d-.  2-y.j^ 


^^  PRINCETON,  N.  J.  *Sf 

Presented    by  ^We*2icArr[\W  0^2)  .T5.  *S  W-VVi 

Division  .Jj . .  O. .  .1 . .  >C  O 
Section   *    ^ 


COpNj     1 


I 


rA\b',g^.  M.\.   .^c'V-^.;-:,p\5.-V'lf  s.  find    \<ev/(-\at\Q\\ 


-O.  ]  -7 


THE  ACTS  of  the  APOSTLES 
THE  EPISTLES 

AND 

THE   REVELATIO 

OF    ST.  JOHN    THE    DIVINE 
A  COMPARISON   OF  THE  TEXT 

AS  IT  IS  GIVEN  IN  THE  PROTESTANT  AND 
ROMAN  CATHOLIC  BIBLE  VERSIONS  IN  THE 
ENGLISH   LANGUAGE   IN    USE   IN   AMERICA 

By 

FRANK  J.  FIRTH 

Author  of"  ^Christian  Unity  in  Effort,''''  *'  The  Holy  Gospel— Protestant  and  Roman 
Catholic  Versions  Co?npared  " 


New  York  Chicago  Toronto 

Fleming    H.    Revell    Company 

London  and  Edinburgh 


Copyright,  1912 

BY 

FRANK    J.   FIRTH 


The  Bible  text  used  in  this  volume,  taken 
from  the  American  Standard  Edition  of  the 
Revised  Bible,  copyright,  1901,  by  Thomas 
Nelson  &  Sons,  is  used  by  permission. 


©ebicateb 

TO    THE    MEMORY    OF   THE    MEN    AND    WOMEN 

TO    WHOM    THE    HUMAN    RACE    OWES 

THE    PRESERVATION    DURING    THE    PASSING    CENTURIES 

OF   THAT    PRICELESS    TREASURE 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 


THE  ACTS,  EPISTLES  AND  REVELATION 


CONTENTS 

A  Personal  Word  with  My  Reader         .... 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Romans    . 

The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Corinthians 

The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Corinthians 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Galatians 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Ephesians 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Philippians 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Colossians 

The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Thessalonians 

The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Thessalonians 

The  First  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  Timothy 

The  Second  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  Timothy 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  Titus 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  to  Philemon 

The  Epistle  of  Paul  the  Apostle  to  the  Hebrews 

The  General  Epistle  of  James       ,   ^ 

The  First  Epistle  General  of  Peter 

The  Second  Epistle  General  of  Peter 

The  First  Epistle  General  of  John 

The  Second  Epistle  of  John 

The  Third  Epistle  of  John     . 

The  General  Epistle  of  Jude 

The  Revelation  of  St.  John  the  Divine 


PAGES 

9 
12-13 

154-155 
2 1 0-2 1 1 
262-263 
298-299 
316-317 
336-337 

348-349 
360-361 

372-373 
378-379 

392-393 
402-403 
408-409 
412-413 

454-455 
468-469 
484-485 

492-493 
506-507 
508-509 
5 10-5 1 1 
514-515 


A  PERSONAL  WORD  WITH  MY  READER 

Christian  Unity  in  Eifort — Something  about  the  religious  Faiths, 
Creeds  and  Deeds  of  People  of  the  United  States  and  elsewhere  was 
published  in  1910  and  records  the  author's  thoughts,  experiences  and 
hopes  in  relation  to  its  subject,  together  with  interesting  data  in 
condensed  form  respecting  the  faiths,  histories  and  forms  of  govern- 
ment of  the  important  religious  organizations. 

The  Holy  Gospel — Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  Versions  Com- 
pared followed  in  191 1. 

This  present  volume,  The  Acts,  Epistles  and  Revelation — Protestant 
and  Roman  Catholic  Versions  Compared,  completing  the  New  Testa- 
ment text,  will  be  published  in  1912. 

These  three  volumes  will  constitute  my  contribution  to  the  recorded 
Christian  effort  of  my  generation,  a  generation  that  is  rapidly  passing 
away.  My  earnest  desire  is  that  these  New  Testament  comparisons 
shall,  in  some  small  degree  at  least,  contribute  to  encourage  interest 
in  an  effort  to  replace  the  four  English  versions  by  one  Holy  Bible 
of  an  authority  that  will  be  recognized  by  all  Christians.  We  all 
believe  in  one  and  the  same  God.  We  should  all  be  able  to  agree 
upon  the  English  text  of  one  and  the  same  Holy  Bible.  It  is  probable 
that  individuals  and  organized  Christian  bodies  will  long  continue  to 
differ  as  to  the  meaning  and  purport  of  certain  of  the  Bible  language, 
but  it  will  be  a  great  advance  in  the  Christian  standards  when  all  who 
profess  and  call  themselves  Christians  rest  their  faith  upon  one  God 
and  one  Holy  Bible.  I  suggest  that  this  one  standard  Holy  Bible  of 
authority  might  be  established  and  maintained  through  the  agency  of 
a  permanent  company  to  be  composed  of  learned  and  godly  men 
chosen  to  represent  each  of  the  important  organized  bodies  of  English- 
speaking  Christians ;  a  smaller  executive  committee  chosen  from  the 
company  to  devote  its  whole  time  to  the  study  of  the  Bible  and  of 
all  documentary  and  other  evidence  bearing  upon  it,  old  and  new, 
making  recommendations  through  and  with  the  approval  of  the 
permanent  company  to  the  different  Christian  organizations  from  time 
to  time  for  their  consideration  and  definite  action.  Such  a  method 
could  be  so  elaborated  as  to  protect  the  sacred  deposit  we  call  the 
Bible  from  unwarranted  change  and  at  the  same  time  to  insure  its 
English  language  expressing  the  meaning  and  intent  of  the  original 
text,  as  currently  determined  by  the  best  modern  scholarship  reverently 
applied  to  the  latest  knowledge  and  methods  of  investigation. 

The  New  Testament  comparison  is  not  intended  to  be  a  mere  work  of 
reference.  It  is  for  general  reading.  If  you  will  carefully  read  its 
Authorized  Version  of  the  Holy  Gospel  and,  as  you  come  to  lines  or 


A  PERSONAL  WORD  WITH  MY  READER       9 

verses  of  special  interest  to  you,  run  your  eye  across  the  pages,  you 
will  see  at  a  glance  the  exact  differences,  if  any,  that  exist  between 
the  several  versions.  Many  of  these  differences  will  appear  to  you 
to  be  of  little  practical  importance.  Some  will  strike  you  as  of  greater 
interest.  Not  one  of  them  will  be  at  all  likely  to  disturb  your  well- 
grounded  faith  in  the  gospel  story  and  in  all  that  it  means  as  a  govern- 
ing influence  in  your  life  here  and  hereafter.  After  having  carefully 
read  the  Authorized  Version  and  made  the  comparisons  suggested,  then 
similarly  read  and  compare  the  Douay  Version.  Follow  in  like  manner 
with  the  Revised  and  the  Standard  Versions.  When  you  have  thus 
thoughtfully  read  and  compared  the  four  versions  you  will  find  a  new 
interest  in  their  old,  old  story;  new  beauties  will  have  been  revealed 
to  you ;  new  meanings  will  attach  to  old,  familiar  words  and  phrases ; 
new  and  enduring  vitality  will  have  entered  into  your  Christian  faith. 
In  arranging  the  four  versions,  those  of  three  hundred  years  ago, 
Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic,  have  been  placed  at  the  extreme  left 
and  right  respectively.  Between  them,  not  separating  but  rather  bind- 
ing them  together,  are  the  modern  Revised  and  Standard  versions. 
The  old  versions  came  at  a  period  of  bitter  religious  antagonisms  and 
they  represent  in  some  degree  the  prejudices  and  animosities  of  their 
day.  There  was  then  little  evidence  of  any  feeling  of  Christian 
brotherly  love  between  the  respective  schools  of  religious  belief.  It  is 
a  fact,  nevertheless,  that  those  to  whom  we  owe  the  old  versions  were 
constrained  by  a  power  greater  than  their  own  to  record  the  gospel 
story  in  language  that  could  not  mar  its  beauty  or  its  influence  upon 
the  lives  of  its  readers.  The  Revised  and  Standard  versions  came  to 
us  when  time  had  softened  many  of  the  old  animosities  and  biblical 
scholars  were  better  able  to  labor  without  preference  or  prejudice  to 
determine  the  best  rendering  in  English  of  the  original  text.  The 
result  is  that  we  find  the  modern  versions  sometimes  in  accord  with 
the  language  of  the  Authorized  and  sometimes  with  that  of  the  Douay, 
leading  us  to  hope  that  each  of  the  old  versions  may  be  amended  by 
authority,  each  adopting  what  is  best  in  the  other.  In  referring  to  the 
versions  as  Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  respectively,  my  only 
thought  has  been  to  recognize  the  popular  division  of  Christian  be- 
lievers into  these  two  great  bodies  as  made  by  themselves  and  re- 
corded in  the  United  States  census  returns.  I  am  aware  that  there 
are  Catholics  who  are  not  to  be  included  under  the  Roman  Catholic 
heading,  and  other  Christians  who  do  not  call  themselves  Protestants. 
My  division,  for  the  purposes  of  this  book,  is  practical  and  in  no  sense 
theological. 

Frank  J.  Firth. 
Germantown,    . 

Philadelphia,  Penna, 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 
EPISTLES    AND    REVELATION 


Comparative  Text 


The  comparative  text  hereinafter  used  has  been  taken  from: — 

1.  The  Holy  Bible  (King  James  or  Authorized  Version) 

Oxford  University  Press,  American  Branch.  New  York 

2.  The  Holy  Bible  (English  Revised  Version) 

Oxford  University  Press,  American  Branch.  New  York 

Cambridge  University  Press,   James  Pott  &  Co.,  Agents,  New  York 

3.  The  Holy  Bible  (American  Standard  Version) 

Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons,  New  York 

4.  The  Holy  Bible  (Douay  Version) 

H.  L.  Kilner  &  Co..  Philadelphia 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 


AUTHORIZED   VERSION 

PROTESTANT 


REVISED   VERSION 

PROTESTANT 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   former  treatise   have   I   made,   O 
Theophilus,  of   aU  that  Jesus-  began 
both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken 
up,  after  that  he  through  the  Holy  Ghost 
had  given  comman(hiients  unto  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion  by  many  infallible 
proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days,  and 
speaking  of  the  things  pertaining  to  the 
kingdom  of  God : 

4  And,  being  assembled  together  with 
the))i,  commanded  them  that  they  should 
not  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for 
the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  saith 
he,  ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with  water ; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come  to- 
gether, they  asked  of  him,  saying,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the 
kingdom  to  Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  sea- 
sons, which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his 
own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that 
the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and 
ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Jud?ea,  and  in 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these  things, 
while  they  beheld,  he  was  taken  up ; 
and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stedfastly 
toward  heaven  as  he  went  up,  behold,  two 
men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee, 
why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?  this 
same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem 

12 


THE  former  treatise  I  made,  O 
Theophilus,  concerning  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to 
teach,  2  until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  received  up,  after  that  he  had 
given  commandment  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apostles  whom 
he  had  chosen :  3  to  whom  he  also 
shewed  himself  alive  after  his  pas- 
sion by  many  proofs,  appearing 
unto  them  by  the  space  of  forty 
days,  and  speaking  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God :  4  and, 
being  assembled  together  with  them, 
he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  prom- 
ise of  the  Father,  which,  said  he, 
ye  heard  from  me :  5  for  John  in- 
deed baptized  with  water ;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore,  when  they  were 
come  together,  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore 
the  kingdom  to  Israel?  7  And  he 
said  unto  them,  It  is  not  for  you 
to  know  times  or  seasons,  which 
the  Father  hath  set  within  his  own 
authority.  8  But  ye  shall  receive 
power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you:  and  ye  shall  be 
my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  all  Judaea  and  Samaria,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth.  9  And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  as  they  were  looking, 
he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  re- 
ceived him  out  of  their  sight.  10 
And  while  they  were  looking  sted- 
fastly into  heaven  as  he  went,  be- 
hold, two  men  stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel;  11  which  also  said. 
Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
looking  into  heaven?  this  Jesus, 
which  was  received  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  beheld  him  going  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 
salem from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 


STANDARD    VERSION 

PROTESTANT 


DOUAY   VERSION 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC 


THE  former  treatise  I  made,  O 
Theophilus,  concerning  aU 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
to  teach,  2  until  the  day  in  which 
he  was  received  up,  after  that  he 
had  given  commandment  through 
the  Holy  Spirit  unto  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen :  3  to  whom 
he  also  showed  himself  alive  after 
his  passion  by  many  proofs,  ap- 
pearing unto  them  by  the  space  of 
forty  days,  and  speaking  the  things 
concerning    the    kingdom    of    God : 

4  and,  being  assembled  together 
with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father, 
which,  said  he,  ye  heard  from  me : 

5  for  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  in 
the  Holy  Spirit  not  many  days 
hence. 

6  They  therefore,  when  they  were 
come  together,  asked  him,  saying. 
Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  re- 
store the  kingdom  to  Israel? 
7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons, 
which  the  Father  hath  set  within 
his  own  authority.  8  But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  when  the  Holy  Spirit 
is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall 
be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  all  Judaea  and  Samaria,  and 
unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth.  9  And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  as  they  were  look- 
ing, he  was  taken  up;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 
10  And  while  they  were  looking 
stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went, 
behold  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel;  11  who  also  said, 
Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
looking  into  heaven?  this  Jesus, 
who  was  received  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  man- 
ner as  ye  beheld  him  going  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   former  treatise  I  made,  O  The- 
ophilus,   of    all    things    which    Jesus 
began  to  do  and  to  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  on  which,  giving  com- 
mandments by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen,  he  was 
taken  up. 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion,  by  many  proofs, 
for  forty  days  appearing  to  them,  and 
speaking  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  And  eating  together  with  them,  he 
commanded  them,  that  they  should  not 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  should  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which 
you  have  heard  (saith  he)  by  my 
mouth. 

5  For  John  indeed  baptized  with  water, 
but  you  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  not  many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore  who  were  come  to- 
gether, asked  him,  saying :  Lord,  wilt 
thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Israel? 

7  But  he  said  to  them :  It  is  not  for 
you  to  know  the  times  or  moments, 
which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own 
power : 

8  But  you  shall  receive  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  coming  upon  you,  and 
you  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  Samaria, 
and  even  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
while  they  looked  on.  he  was  raised  up  : 
and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
sight. 

10  And  while  they  were  beholding  him 
going  up  to  heaven,  behold  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  garments. 

11  Who  also  said:  Ye  men  of  Galilee, 
why  stand  you  looking  up  to  heaven  ? 
This  Jesus  who  is  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so  come,  as  you  have 
seen  him  going  into  heaven. 

12  Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem 
from    the    mount    that    is    called    Olivet, 

13 


14        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  I. 


REVISED 


from  the  mount  called  Olivet,  which  is 
from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath  day's  jour- 
ney. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode 
both  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 
Andrew,  Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bartholo- 
mew, and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas 
the  brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one  accord 
in  prayer  and  supplication,  with  the 
women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus, 
and  with  his  brethren. 

15  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up 
in  the  midst  of  the  disciples,  and  said, 
(the  number  of  names  together  were 
about  an  hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scripture 
must  needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David  spake 
before  concerning  Judas,  which  was 
guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with  us,  and 
had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field 
with  the  reward  of  iniquity;  and  falling 
headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch  as  that 
field  is  called  in  their  proper  tongue, 
Aceldama,  that  is  to  say,  The  field  of 
blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be  desolate, 
and  let  no  man  dwell  therein :  and  his 
bishoprick  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  which  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out  among 
us. 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John, 
unto  that  same  day  that  he  was  taken 
up  from  us,  must  one  be  ordained  to  be 
a  witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph 
called  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou, 
Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all 
men,  shew  whether  of  these  two  thou 
hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this  min- 
istry and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas 
by  transgression  fell,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And    they    gave    forth    their    lots; 


which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sab- 
bath day's  journey  off.  13  And 
when  they  were  come  in,  they  went 
up  into  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  abiding;  both  Peter  and 
John  and  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew 
and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot, 
and  Judas  the  son  of  James.  14 
These  all  with  one  accord  con- 
tinued stedfastly  in  prayer,  with 
the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren, 
and  said  (and  there  was  a  multi- 
tude of  persons  gathered  together, 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty),  16 
Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the 
scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  spake  before  by  the 
mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas, 
who  was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus.  17  For  he  was  numbered 
among  us,  and  received  his  portion 
in  this  ministry.  18  (Now  this  man 
obtained  a  field  with  the  reward 
of  his  iniquity;  and  falling  head- 
long, he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst, 
and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 
19  And  it  became  known  to  all  the 
dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch 
that  in  their  language  that  field  was 
called  Akeldama,  that  is,  The  field 
of  blood.)  20  For  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  des- 
olate, 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and, 

His  office  let  another  take. 
21  Of  the  men  therefore  which  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went 
out  among  us,  22  beginning  from 
the  baptism  of  John,  unto  the  day 
that  he  was  received  up  from  us, 
of  these  must  one  become  a  wit- 
ness with  us  of  his  resurrection. 
23  And  they  put  forward  two,  Jo- 
seph called  Barsabbas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.  24 
And  they  prayed,  and  said.  Thou, 
Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts 
of  all  men,  shew  of  these  two  the 
one  whom  thou  hast  chosen,  25  to 
take  the  place  in  this  ministry  and 
apostleship,  from  which  Judas  fell 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  I. 


DOUAY 


15 


salem  from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 
which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a 
sabbath  day's  journey  off.  13  And 
when  they  were  come  in,  they  went 
up  into  the  upper  chanxber,  where 
they  were  abiding ;  both  Peter  and 
John  and  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew 
and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
AlphcTus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot, 
and  Judas  the  son  of  James.  14 
These  all  with  one  accord  continued 
stedfastly  in  prayer,  with  the 
women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren, 
and  said  (and  there  was  a  multi- 
tude of  persons  gathered  together, 
about  a  hundred  and  twenty),  16 
Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the 
scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  spake  before  by 
the  mouth  of  David  concerning 
Judas,  who  was  guide  to  them  that 
took  Jesus.  17  For  he  was  num- 
bered among  us,  and  received  his 
portion  in  this  ministry.  18  (Now 
this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the 
reward  of  his  iniquity;  and  falling 
headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed 
out.  19  And  it  became  known  to 
all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem ;  inso- 
much that  in  their  language  that 
field  was  called  Akeldama,  that  is. 
The  field  of  blood.)  20  For  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

Let    his    habitation    be    made 
desolate. 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein: 
and, 

His  office  let  another  take. 
21  Of  the  men  therefore  that  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went 
out  among  us,  22  beginning  from 
the  baptism  of  John,  unto  the  day 
that  he  was  received  up  from  us, 
of  these  must  one  become  a  wit- 
ness   with    us    of    his    resurrection. 

23  And  they  put  forward  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabbas,  who  was 
surnamed     Justus,     and     Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  who  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  show  of  these 
two  the  one  whom  thou  hast 
chosen,    25    to    take    the    place    in 


which    is    nigh   Jerusalem,    within    a   sab- 
bath  day's   journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode 
Peter  and  John,  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and 
Matthew,  James  of  Alpheus,  and  Si- 
mon Zelotes,  and  Jude  the  brother  of 
James. 

14  All  these  were  persevering  with  one 
mind  in  prayer  with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren. 

15  In  those  days  Peter  rising  up  in  the 
midst  of  the  brethren,  said:  (now  the 
number  of  persons  together  was  about 
an  hundred  and  twenty:) 

16  Men,  brethren,  the  scripture  must 
needs  be  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
spoke  before  by  the  mouth  of  David  con- 
cerning Judas,  who  was  the  leader  of 
them  that  apprehended  Jesus : 

17  Who  was  numbered  with  us,  and 
had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  And  he  indeed  hath  possessed  a  field 
of  the  reward  of  iniquity,  and  being 
hanged,  burst  asunder  in  the  midst :  and 
all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  became  known  to  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem:  so  that  the  same 
field  was  called  in  their  tongue,  Hacel- 
dama,  that  is  to  say.  The  field  of 
blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms :  Let  their  habitation  become  deso- 
late, and  let  there  be  none  to  dwell 
therein.  And  his  bishopric  let  another 
take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  who  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  came  in  and  went  out  among 
us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John, 
until  the  day  wherein  he  was  taken  up 
from  us,  one  of  these  must  be  made  a 
witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection, 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph, 
called  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and   Matthias. 

24  And  praying,  they  said :  Thou,  Lord, 
who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men, 
shew  whether  of  these  two  thou  hast 
chosen, 

25  To  take  the  place  of  this  ministry 
and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  hath 
by  transgression  fallen,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  them  lots,  and  the 


i6        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


REVISED 


and  the  lot   fell  upon  Matthias;  and  he 
was   numbered   with  the  eleven  apostles. 


CHAPTER  2. 


away,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own 
place.  26  And  they  gave  lots  for 
them;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered  with 
the  eleven  apostles. 


AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was 
fully  come,  they  were  all  with  one 
accord  in   one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty  wind, 
and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them  cloven 
tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with  other 
tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusa- 
lem Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  na- 
tion  under   heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad, 
the  multitude  came  together,  and  were 
confounded,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  mar- 
velled, saying  one  to  another.  Behold,  are 
not  all  these  which  speak  GalikTans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our 
own  tongue,  wherein  we  were  born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes.  and  Elam- 
ites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia, 
and  in  Judaea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pon- 
tus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt, 
and  in  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Gyrene, 
and  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  and  prose- 
lytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speak  in  our  tongues  the  wonderful 
works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were 
in  doubt,  saying  one  to  another.  What 
meaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said.  These  men 
are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the 
eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  men  of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto 
you,  and  hearken  to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye 
suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the  third  hour 
of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken 
by  the  prophet  Joel ; 


\  ND  when  the  day  of  Pente- 
^J^  cost  was  now  come,  they 
were    all    together    in    one    place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  from 
heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing 
of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all 
the  house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
tongues  parting  asunder,  like  as 
of  fire ;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of 
them.  4  And  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Je- 
rusalem Jews,  devout  men,  from 
every  nation  under  heaven.  6  And 
w^hen  this  sound  was  heard,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were 
confounded,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speaking  in  his  own 
language.  7  And  they  were  all 
amazed  and  marvelled,  saying.  Be- 
hold, are  not  all  these  which  speak 
Galilseans?  8  And  how  hear  we, 
every  man  in  our  own  language, 
wherein  we  were  born?  9  Parthi- 
ans and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and 
the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in 
Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus 
and  Asia,  10  in  Phrygia  and  Pam- 
phylia, in  Egypt  and  the  parts  of 
Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  sojourners 
from  Rome,  both  Jews  and  prose- 
lytes, II  Cretans  and  Arabians,  we 
do  hear  them  speaking  in  our 
tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God. 
12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
were  perplexed,  saying  one  to  an- 
other, What  meaneth  this?  13  But 
others  mocking  said,  They  are  filled 
with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye 
men  of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell 
at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto 
you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words. 
15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye 
suppose;  seeing  it  is  but  the  third 
hour  of  the  day ;  16  but  this  is  that 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


DOUAY        17 


this  ministry  and  apostleship  from 
which  Judas  fell  away,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  own  place.  26  And 
they  gave  lots  for  them  ;  and  the  lot 
fell  upon  Matthias ;  and  he  was 
numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

A  ND  when  the  day  of  Pente- 
2xjL  cost  was  now  come,  they 
were  all  together  m  one  place.  2 
And  suddenly  there  came  from 
heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing 
of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all 
the  house  where  they  were  sitting. 
3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
tongues  parting  asunder,  like  as  of 
fire;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of' 
them.  4  And  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  from 
every  nation  under  heaven.  6  And 
when  this  sound  was  heard,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were 
confounded,  because  that  every 
man  heard  them  speaking  in  his 
own  language.  7  And  they  were 
all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying, 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  that  speak 
Galilaeans?  8  And  how  hear  we, 
every  man  in  our  own  language 
wherein  we  were  born?  9  Par- 
thians  and  Medes  and  Elamites, 
and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia, 
in  Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  in 
Pontus  and  Asia,  10  in  Phrygia  and 
Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the  parts 
of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  so- 
journers from  Rome,  both  Jews 
and  proselytes,  11  Cretans  and 
Arabians,  we  hear  them  speaking 
in  our  tongues  the  mighty  works 
of  God.  12  And  they  were  all 
amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  say- 
ing one  to  another.  What  mean- 
eth  this?  13  But  others  mocking 
said.  They  are  filled  with  new 
wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye 
men  of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell 
at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto 
you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words. 
15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose;  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day;   16  but  this 


lot  fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he  was  num- 
bered with  the  eleven  apostles. 


CHAPTER  2. 

AND  when  the  days  of  the  Pentecost 
were  accomplished,  they  were  all  to- 
gether in  one  place : 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven,  as  of  a  mighty  wind  com- 
ing, and  it  filled  the  whole  house  where 
they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  to  them  parted 
tongues  as  it  were  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
every  one  of  them : 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  began  to  speak 
with  divers  tongues,  according  as  the  Holy 
Ghost  gave  them  to  speak. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jeru- 
salem, Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every 
nation  under  heaven. 

6  And  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  con- 
founded in  mind,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  tongue. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  won- 
dered, saying:  Behold,  are  not  all  these, 
that  speak,  Galileans? 

8  And  how  have  we  heard,  every  man 
own  own  tongue  wherein  we  were  born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites, 
and  inhabitants  of  Mesopotamia,  Judea, 
and  Cappadocia,   Pontus  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  Egypt,  and 
the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and 
strangers  of  Rome, 

11  Jews  also,  and  proselytes,  Cretes, 
and  Arabians:  we  have  heard  them 
speak  in  our  own  tongues  the  wonderful 
works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  astonished,  and 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another:  What 
meaneth  this? 

13  But  others  mocking,  said :  These 
men  are   full   of  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter  standing  up  with  the 
eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  spoke  to 
them  :  Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  all  you  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  to  you, 
and   with  your  ears   receive   my  words. 

15  For  these  are  not  drunk,  as  you  sup- 
pose, seeing  it  is  but  the  third  hour  of 
the  day : 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  of 
by  the  prophet  Joel : 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  in  the  last 


i8        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


REVISED 


17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  out  of 
my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh :  and  your  sons 
and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions,  and 
your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on  my 
handmaidens  I  will  pour  out  in  those 
days  of  my  Spirit;  and  they  shall 
prophesy  : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  hea- 
ven above,  and  signs  in  the  earth  be- 
neath ;  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of 
smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  dark- 
ness, and  the  moon  into  blood,  before 
that  great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord 
come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  who- 
soever shall  call  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words; 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  approved  of 
God  among  you  by  miracles  and  won- 
ders and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him 
in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves  also 
know  : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  deter- 
minate counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands 
have  crucified  and  slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having 
loosed  the  pains  of  death :  because  it 
was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden 
of   it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning  him, 
I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  before  my 
face,  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that 
I  should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and 
my  tongue  was  glad ;  moreover  also  my 
flesh  shall  rest  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the 
ways  of  life ;  thou  shalt  make  me  full  of 
joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me  freely 
speak  unto  you  of  the  patriarch  David, 
that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried,  and  his 
sepulchre  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an 
oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his 
loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he  would 
raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake  of  the 
resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his  soul  was 


which  hath  been  spoken  by  the 
prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 

saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit 
upon  all  flesh : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daugh- 
ters shall  prophesy. 

And  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions, 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams : 

18  Yea    and    on    my    servants    and 

on   my   handmaidens  in   those 
days 
Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit ; 
and  they  shall  prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the 

heaven  above, 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath ; 
Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of 

smoke : 

20  The    sun    shall    be    turned    into 

darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 
Before    the    day    of    the    Lord 

come. 
That  great  and  notable  day: 

21  And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever 

shall  call  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words:  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  unto  you  by 
mighty  works  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the 
midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves 
know ;  23  him,  being  delivered  up 
by  the  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  by  the 
hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify 
and  slay :  24  whom  God  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pangs  of  death  : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it.  25  For  Da- 
vid saith  concerning  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore my  face ; 

For  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore   my   heart   was   glad, 

and  my  tongue  rejoiced; 
Moreover    my    flesh    also    shall 
dwell  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 

soul  in  Hades, 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


DOUAY        19 


is  that  which  hath  been  spoken 
through  the  prophet  Joel : 

17  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 

saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit 
upon  all   flesh  : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daugh- 
ters shall  prophesy. 

And  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions, 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams : 

18  Yea    and    on    my    servants    and 

on   my   handmaidens   in   those 
days 
Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit; 
and  they  shall  prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  show  wonders  in  the 

heaven  above. 

And  signs  on  the  earth  be- 
neath ; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapor  of 
smoke : 

20  The    sun    shall    be    turned    into 

darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood. 
Before    the    day    of    the    Lord 

come. 
That  great  and  notable  day: 

21  And  It  shall  be,  that  whosoever 

shall  call  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words :  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  unto  you  by 
mighty  works  and  wonders  and 
signs  which  God  did  by  him  in  the 
midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves 
know ;  23  him,  being  delivered  up 
by  the  determinate  counsel  ana 
foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  by  the 
hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify 
and  slay:  24  whom  God  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pangs  of  death : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it.  25  For 
David   saith   concerning  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before 

my  face ; 
For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that 

I   should  not  be   moved : 

26  Therefore    my    heart    was    glad, 

and  my  tongue  rejoiced; 
Moreover    my    flesh    also    shall 
dwell  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 

soul   unto  Hades, 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 


days,  (saith  the  Lord,)  I  will  pour  out  of 
my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh:  and  your  sons 
and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions,  and 
your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams. 

18  And  upon  my  servants  indeed,  and 
upon  my  handmaids  will  I  pour  out  tn 
those  days  of  my  spirit,  and  they  shall 
prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the 
heaven  above,  and  signs  on  the  earth  be- 
neath: blood  and  fire,  and  vapour  of 
smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  dark- 
ness, and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  the 
great  and  manifest  day  of  the  Lord 
come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  who- 
soever shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words : 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  approved  of 
God  among  you,  by  miracles,  and  won- 
ders, and  signs,  which  God  did  by 
him,  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  you  also 
know : 

23  This  same  being  delivered  up,  by  the 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge 
of  God,  you  by  the  hands  of  wicked  men 
have  crucified  and  slain. 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having 
loosed  the  sorrows  of  hell,  as  it  was 
impossible  that  he  should  be  holden 
by  it. 

25  For  David  saith  concerning  him :  / 
foresaw  the  Lord  before  my  face:  because 
he  is  at  my  right  hand,  that  I  may  not  be 
moved. 

26  For  this  my  heart  hath  been  glad,  and 
my  tongue  hath  rejoiced:  moreover  my 
flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul 
in  hell,  nor  sufl^er  thy  Holy  One  to  see 
corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the 
ways  of  life:  thou  shall  make  me  full  of 
joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Ye  men,  brethren,  let  me  freely  speak 
to  you  of  the  patriarch  David;  that  he 
died,  and  was  buried;  and  his  sepulchre 
is  with  us  to  this  present  day. 

30  Whereas  therefore  he  was  a  prophet, 
and  knew  that  God  hath  sworn  to  him 
zvith  an  oath,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins 
one  should  sit  upon  his  throne. 

31  Foreseeing  this,  he  spoke  of  the  res- 
urrection of  Christ.  For  neither  was 
he  left  in  hell,  neither  did  his  flesh  see 
corruption. 


20       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


REVISED 


not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see 
corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up, 
whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

32  Therefore  being  by  the  right  hand 
of  God  exalted,  and  having  received  of 
the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth  this,  which  ye 
now   see   and   hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into  the 
heavens:  but  he  saith  himself,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  foot- 
stool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel 
know  assuredly,  that  God  hath  made  that 
same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and  said 
unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apos- 
tles. Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we 
do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission 
of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and 
to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God 
shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did  he 
testify  and  exhort,  saying.  Save  your- 
selves  from   this   untoward  generation. 

41  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his 
word  were  baptized :  and  the  same  day 
there  were  added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stedfastly  in 
the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellowship,  and 
in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and 
many  wonders  and  signs  were  done  by 
the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  together, 
and  had  all  things  common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possession?  and 
goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  men,  as 
every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one 
accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread 
from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their 
meat  with  gladness  and  singleness  of 
heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour 
with  all  the  people.     And  the  Lord  added 


28  Thou    madest    known    unto    me 

the  ways  of  life ; 
Thou    shalt    make    me    full    of 
gladness  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you 
freely  of  the  patriarch  David,  that 
he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and 
his  tomb  is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Being  therefore  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of 
his  loins  he  would  set  one  upon 
his  throne;  31  he  foreseeing  this 
spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left  in 
Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  corrup- 
tion. 32  This  Jesus  did  God  raise 
up,   whereof   we   all   are   witnesses. 

33  Being  therefore  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  poured 
forth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into 
the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself. 

The    Lord    said    unto   my   Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Till    I    make   thine   enemies   the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

36  Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  there- 
fore know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ, 
this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of 
the  apostles.  Brethren,  what  shall 
we  do?  38  And  Peter  said  unto 
them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of 
your  sins ;  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  39  For  to 
you  is  the  promise,  and  to  your 
children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call  unto  him.  40  And 
with  many  other  words  he  testified, 
and  exhorted  them,  saying.  Save 
yourselves  from  this  crooked  gen- 
eration. 41  They  then  that  received 
his  word  were  baptized :  and  there 
were  added  iinto  them  in  that  day 
about  three  thousand  souls.  42  And 
they  continued  stedfastly  in  the 
apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship, 
in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  the 
prayers. 

43    And    fear    came    upon    every 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  2. 


DOUAY       21 


28  Thou    madest    known    unto    me 

the  ways  of  life ; 
Thou    shalt    make    me    full    of 
gladness     with     thy     counte- 
nance. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you 
freely  of  the  patriarch  David,  that 
he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and 
his  tomb  is  with  us  unto  this  day, 

30  Being  therefore  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of 
his  loins  he  would  set  one  upon  his 
throne;  31  he  foreseeing  this  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ, 
that  neither  was  he  left  unto 
Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  cor- 
ruption. 32  This  Jesus  did  God 
raise  up,  whereof  we  all  are  wit- 
nesses. ;is  Being  therefore  by  the 
right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and 
having  received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  hath 
poured  forth  this,  which  ye  see 
and  hear.  34  For  David  ascended 
not  into  the  heavens :  but  he  saith 
himself. 

The   Lord    said   unto   my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Till    I    make    thine    enemies    the 

footstool  of  thy   feet. 

36  Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  there- 
fore know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ, 
this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  were  pricked  in  their  heart, 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest 
of  the  apostles,  Brethren,  what  shal^ 
we  do?  38  And  Peter  said  unto 
them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of 
your  sins ;  and  ye  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  39  For  to 
you  is  the  promise,  and  to  your 
children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  call  unto  him.  40  And 
with  many  other  words  he  testified, 
and  exhorted  them,  saying,  Save 
yourselves  from  this  crooked  gen- 
eration. 41  They  then  that  received 
his  word  were  baptized  :  and  there 
were  added  unto  them  in  that  day 
about  three  thousand  souls.  42 
And  they  continued  stedfastly  in 
the   apostles'    teaching   and    fellow- 


32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  again, 
whereof  all  we  are  witnesses. 

33  Being  exalted  therefore  by  the  right 
hand  of  God,  and  having  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  poured  forth  this  which  you  see 
and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into  heaven ; 
but  he  himself  said;  The  Lord  said  to 
my  Lord,  sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel 
know  most  certainly,  that  God  hath  made 
both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  same  Jesus, 
whom  you  have  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  had  heard  these 
things,  they  had  compunction  in  their 
heart,  and  said  to  Peter,  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  apostles :  What  shall  we  do,  men 
and  brethren? 

38  But  Peter  said  to  them :  Do  penance, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission 
of  your  sins :  and  you  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  to  you,  and  to 
your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  far 
off,  whomsoever  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call. 

40  And  vv^ith  very  many  other  words  did 
he  testify  and  exhort  them,  saying:  Save 
yourselves  from  this  perverse  genera- 
tion. 

41  They  therefore  that  received  his 
word,  were  baptized ;  and  there  were 
added  in  that  day  about  three  thousand 
souls. 

42  And  they  were  persevering  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  apostles,  and  in  the  com- 
munication of  the  breaking  of  bread,  and 
in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
many  wonders  also  and  signs  were  done 
by  the  apostles  in  Jerusalem,  and  there 
was  great  fear  in  all. 

44  And  all  they  that  believed,  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common. 

45  Their  possessions  and  goods  they 
sold,  and  divided  them  to  all,  according 
as  every  one  had  need. 

46  And  continuing  daily  with  one  ac- 
cord in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread 
from  house  to  house,  they  took  their 
meat  with  gladness  and  simplicity  of 
heart ; 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour 
with  all  the  people.     And  the  Lord  in- 


22 


AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  3. 


REVISED 


to   the   church    daily   such    as   should   be 
saved. 


soul :  and  many  wonders  and  signs 
were  done  by  the  apostles.  44  And 
all  that  believed  were  together,  and 
had  all  things  common ;  45  and  they 
sold  their  possessions  and  goods, 
and  parted  them  to  all,  according  as 
any  man  had  need.  46  And  day  by 
day,  continuing  stedfastly  with  one 
accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking 
bread  at  home,  they  did  take  their 
food  with  gladness  and  singleness 
of  heart,  47  praising  God,  and  hav- 
ing favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  them  day  by  day 
those  that  were  being  saved. 


CHAPTER  3. 

NOW    Peter    and    John    went    up    to- 
gether into  the  temple  at  the  hour 
of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his 
mother's  womb  was  carried,  whom  they 
laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the  temple  which 
is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple  asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon 
him  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  ex- 
pecting to  receive  something  of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have 
I  none ;  but  such  as  I  have  give  I  thee : 
In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth 
rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up:  and  immediately  his 
feet  and  ancle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and  walked, 
and  entered  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking 
and  praising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he  which 
sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful  gate  of  the 
temple :  and  they  were  filled  with  won- 
der and  amazement  at  that  which  had 
happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which  was 
healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people 
ran  together  unto  them  in  the  porch  that 
is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  answered 
unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why 
marvel  ye  at  this?  or  why  look  ye  so 
earnestly  on  us,   as  though  by  our  own 


"lyrOW  Peter  and  John  were  go- 
3-i-^  ing  up  into  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth 
hour.  2  And  a  certain  man  that 
was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb 
was  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  door  of  the  temple  which  is 
called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of 
them  that  entered  into  the  temple ; 
3  who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  re- 
ceive an  alms.  4  And  Peter,  fas- 
tening his  eyes  upon  him,  with  John, 
said,  Look  on  us.  5  And  he  gave 
heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  re- 
ceive something  from  them.  6  But 
Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have 
I  none;  but  what  I  have,  that  give 
I  thee.  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  walk.  7  And  he  took 
him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised 
him  up :  and  immediately  his  feet 
and  his  -ankle-bones  received 
strength.  8  And  leaping  up,  he 
stood,  and  began  to  walk;  and  he 
entered  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising 
God.  9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God :  10  and 
they  took  knowledge  of  him,  that 
it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  Gate  of  the  temple:  and 
they  were  filled  with  wonder  and 
amazement  at  that  which  had  hap- 
pened unto  him. 

II  And  as  he  held  Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  together 
unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is 
called    Solomon's,   greatly   wonder- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  3. 


DOUAY   23 


ship,  in  the  breaking  of  bread  and 
the  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and  signs 
were    done    through    the    apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common ; 

45  and  they  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to  all, 
according  as  any  man  had  need.  46 
And  day  by  day,  continuing  sted- 
fastly  with  one  accord  in  the 
temple,  and  breaking  bread  at  home, 
they  took  their  food  with  gladness 
and  singleness  of  heart,  47  praising 
God,  and  having  favor  with  all  the 
people.  And  the  Lord  added  to 
them  day  by  day  those  that  were 
saved. 

I^OW  Peter  and  John  were 
3-^  going  up  into  the  temple  at 
the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth 
hour.  2  And  a  certain  man  that 
was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb 
was  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  door  of  the  temple  which  is 
called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of 
them  that  entered  into  the  temple ; 
3  who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to 
receive  an  alms.  4  And  Peter, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  with 
John,  said.  Look  on  us.  5  And  he 
gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to 
receive  something  from  them.  6 
But  Peter  said.  Silver  and  gold 
have  I  none ;  but  what  I  have,  that 
give  I  thee.  In  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk.  7  And 
he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and 
raised  him  up  :  and  immediately  his 
feet  and  his  ankle-bones  received 
strength.  8  And  leaping  up,  he 
stood,  and  began  to  walk ;  and  he 
entered  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising 
God,  9  And  all  the  people  saw 
him  walking  and  praising  God :  10 
and  they  took  knowledge  of  him, 
that  it  was  he  that  sat  for  alms 
at  the  Beautiful  Gate  of  the  tem- 
ple; and  they  were  filled  with 
wonder  and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  unto  him. 

II  And  as  he  held  Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  together 
unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is 
called    Solomon's,    greatly    wonder- 


creased  daily  together  such  as  should  be 
saved. 


CHAPTER    3. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  into  the 
temple  at  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer. 

2  And  a  certain  man  who  was  lame 
from  his  mother's  womb,  was  carried : 
whom  they  laid  every  day  at  the  gate  of 
the  temple,  which  is  called  Beautiful,  that 
he  might  ask  alms  of  them  that  went  into 
the  temple. 

3  He,  when  he  had  seen  Peter  and 
John  about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked 
to  receive  an  alms. 

4  But  Peter  with  John  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him,  said :  Look  upon  us. 

5  But  he  looked  earnestly  upon  them, 
hoping  that  he  should  receive  something 
of  them. 

6  But  Peter  said :  Silver  and  gold  I  have 
none;  but  what  I  have,  I  give  thee:  In 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
arise,  and  walk. 

7  And  taking  him  by  the  right  hand,  he 
lifted  him  up,  and  forthwith  his  feet  and 
soles  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up,  stood,  and  walked, 
and  went  in  with  them  into  the  tem- 
ple, walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising 
God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking 
and  praising  God. 

10  And  they  knew  him,  that  it  was  he 
who  sat  begging  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  temple:  and  they  were  filled 
with  wonder  and  amazement  at  that  which 
had  happened  to  him. 

11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all 
the  people  ran  to  them  to  the  porch 
which  is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  won- 
dering. 

12  But  Peter  seeing,  made  answer  to  the 


24        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  3. 


REVISED 


power  or  holiness  we  had  made  this  man 
to  walk? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac, 
and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers, 
hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus ;  whom  ye 
delivered  up,  and  denied  him  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Pilate,  when  he  was  determined 
to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and 
the  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to  be 
granted  unto  you ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life,  whom 
God  hath  raised  from  the  dead;  whereof 
we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name  through  faith  in  his 
name  hath  made  this  man  strong,  whom 
ye  see  and  know:  yea,  the  faith  which  is 
by  him  hath  given  him  this  perfect 
soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did  also 
your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God  before 
had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  his 
prophets,  that  Christ  should  suffer,  he 
hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  con- 
verted, that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out, 
when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall  come 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto  you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive 
until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets  since  the 
world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  unto  me ;  him  shall  ye  hear  in  all 
things  whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto 
you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
soul,  which  will  not  hear  that  prophet, 
shall  be  destroyed  from  among  the  peo- 
ple. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel  and  those  that  follow  after,  as 
many  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise  fore- 
told of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  covenant  which  God  made 
with  our  fathers,  saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds 
of  the^  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised  up 
his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in 


ing.  12  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this 
man?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  eyes 
on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power 
or  godliness  we  had  made  him  to 
walk?  13  The  God  of  Abraham, 
and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified 
his  Servant  Jesus;  whom  ye  de- 
livered up,  and  denied  before  the 
face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had  deter- 
mined to  release  him.  14  But  ye 
denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous 
One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to 
be  granted  unto  you,  15  and  killed 
the  Prince  of  life;  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead ;  whereof  we 
are  witnesses.  16  And  by  faith 
in  his  name  hath  his  name  made 
this  man  strong,  whom  ye  behold 
and  know :  yea,  the  faith  which  is 
through  him  hath  given  him  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  presence 
of  you  all.  17  And  now,  brethren, 
I  wot  that  in  ignorance  ye  did  it, 
as  did  also  your  rulers.  18  But  the 
things  which  God  foreshewed  by 
the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets,  that 
his  Christ  should  suffer,  he  thus 
fulfilled.  19  Repent  ye  therefore, 
and  turn  again,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  that  so  there  may 
come  seasons  of  refreshing  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord ;  20  and 
that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who 
hath  been  appointed  for  you,  even 
Jesus :  21  whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  restora- 
tion of  all  things,  whereof  God 
spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  which  have  been  since  the 
world  began.  22  Moses  indeed  said, 
A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise 
up  unto  you  from  among  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me ;  to  him  shall 
ye  hearken  in  all  things  whatsoever 
he  shall  speak  unto  you.  23  And  it 
shall  be,  that  every  soul,  which  shall 
not  hearken  to  that  prophet,  shall 
be  utterly  destroyed  from  among 
the  people.  24  Yea  and  all  the 
prophets  from  Samuel  and  them 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as 
have  spoken,  they  also  told  of 
these  days.  25  Ye  are  the  sons  of 
the  prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  your  fathers, 
saying  unto   Abraham,   And  in  thy 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  3. 


DOUAY        25 


ing.  12  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people,  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at 
this  man?  or  why  fasten  ye  your 
eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
power  or  godliness  we  had  made 
him  to  walk?  13  The  God  of 
Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of 
Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath 
glorified  his  Servant  Jesus ;  whom 
ye  delivered  up,  and  denied  before 
the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had 
determined  to  release  him.  14  But 
ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous 
One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to 
be  granted  unto  you,  15  and  killed 
the  Prince  of  life;  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead ;  whereof  we 
are  witnesses.  16  And  by  faith  in 
his  name  hath  his  name  made  this 
man  strong,  whom  ye  behold  and 
know :  yea,  the  faith  which  is 
through  him  hath  given  him  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  presence 
of  you  all.  17  And  now,  brethren, 
I  know  that  in  ignorance  ye  did  it, 
as  did  also  your  rulers.  18  But 
the  things  which  God  foreshowed 
by  the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets, 
that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he 
thus  fulfilled.  19  Repent  ye  there- 
fore, and  turn  again,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  that  so  there 
may  come  seasons  of  refreshing 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord ;  20 
and  that  he  may  send  the  Christ 
who  hath  been  appointed  for  you, 
even  Jesus :  21  whom  the  heaven 
must  receive  until  the  times  of 
restoration  of  all  things,  whereof 
God  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  that  have  been  from  of 
old.  22  Moses  indeed  said,  A 
prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise 
up  unto  you  from  among  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me ;  to  him  shall 
ye  hearken  in  all  things  whatsoever 
he  shall  speak  unto  you.  23  And 
it  shall  be,  that  every  soul  that 
shall  not  hearken  to  that  prophet, 
shall  be  utterly  destroyed  from 
among  the  people.  24  Yea  and  all 
the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as 
have  spoken,  they  also  told  of  these 
days.  25  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant  which 
God  made  with  your  fathers,  say- 
ing unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed 


people :  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  wonder 
you  at  this?  or  why  look  you  upon  us, 
as  if  by  our  strength  or  power  we  had 
made  this  man  to  walk? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son 
Jesus,  whom  you  indeed  delivered  up  and 
denied  before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when 
he  judged  he  should  be  released, 

14  But  you  denied  the  Holy  One  and 
the  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to  be 
granted  unto  you. 

15  But  the  author  of  life  you  killed, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead,  of 
which  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  in  the  faith  of  his  name,  this 
man,  wjiom  you  have  seen  and  known, 
hath  his  name  strengthened ;  and  the 
faith  which  is  by  him,  hath  given  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  sight  of  you 
all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  know  that  3'ou 
did  it  through  ignorance,  as  did  also  your 
rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God  before 
had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the 
prophets,  that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he 
hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  Be  penitent,  therefore,  and  be  con- 
verted, that  your  sins  may  be  blotted 
out. 

20  That  when  the  times  of  refreshment 
shall  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  send  him  who  hath  been 
preached  unto  you,  Jesus  Christ, 

21  Whom  heaven  indeed  must  receive, 
until  the  times  of  the  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the 
mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 

22  For  Moses  said :  A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me:  him  you  shall  hear 
according  to  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall 
speak  to  you. 

23  And  it  shall  he,  that  every  soul  which 
will  not  hear  that  prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people. 

24  And  all  the  prophets,  from  Samuel 
and  afterwards,  who  have  spoken,  have 
told  of  these  days. 

25  You  are  the  children  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  testament  which  God  made  to 
our  fathers,  saying  to  Abraham:  And  in 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth 
be  blessed. 

26  To  you  first  God,  raising  up  his  Son, 
hath   sent  him  to  bless  you;   that  every 


26       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  4. 


REVISED 


turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  his 
iniquities. 


CHAPTER  4. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the 
priests,  and  the  captain  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  the  Sadducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the 
people,  and  preached  through  Jesus  the 
resurrection   from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and 
put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next  day :  for 
it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which  heard 
the  word  believed ;  and  the  number  of 
the  men  was  about  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow, 
that  their  rulers,  and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and 
as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the 
high  priest,  were  gathered  together  at 
Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
midst,  they  asked.  By  what  power,  or  by 
what  name,  have  ye  done  this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  unto  them.  Ye  rulers  of  the 
people,  and  elders  of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the 
good  deed  done  to  the  impotent  man,  by 
what  means  he  is  made  whole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom 
ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  by  him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set 
at  nought  of  you  builders,  which  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any 
other :  for  there  is  none  other  name  un- 
der heaven  given  among  men,  whereby 
we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  saw  the  boldness  of 
Peter  and  John,  and  perceived  that  they 
were  unlearned  and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled ;  and  they  took  knowledge  of 
them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which  was 
healed  standing  with  them,  they  could 
say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded 
them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they 
conferred  among  themselves, 


seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the 
earth  be  blessed.  26  Unto  you  first 
God,  having  raised  up  his  Servant, 
sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turning 
away  every  one  of  you  from  your 
iniquities. 

A  ND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
4-^-^  people,  the  priests  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sad- 
ducees came  upon  them,  2  being 
sore  troubled  because  they  taught 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  in  Jesus 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 
3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and 
put  them  in  ward  unto  the  mor- 
row :  for  it  was  now  eventide.  4 
But  many  of  them  that  heard  the 
word  believed ;  and  the  number  of 
the  men  came  to  be  about  five  thou- 
sand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers  and  elders 
and  scribes  were  gathered  together 
in  Jerusalem ;  6  and  Annas  the  high 
priest  was  there,  and  Caiaphas,  and 
John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many 
as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high 
priest.  7  And  when  they  had  set 
them  in  the  midst,  they  inquired, 
By  what  power,  or  in  what  name, 
have  ye  done  this?  8  Then  Peter, 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said 
unto  them.  Ye  rulers  of  the  people, 
and  elders,  9  if  we  this  day  are  ex- 
amined concerning  a  good  deed 
done  to  an  impotent  man,  by  what 
means  this  man  is  made  whole ;  10 
be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all 
the  people  of  Israel,  that  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  in  him 
doth  this  man  stand  here  before 
you  whole.  11  He  is  the  stone 
which  was  set  at  nought  of  you  the 
builders,  which  was  made  the  head 
of  the  corner.  12  And  in  none 
other  is  there  salvation  :  for  neither 
is  there  any  other  name  under  hea- 
ven, that  is  given  among  men, 
wherein  we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  beheld  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
had  perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled ;  and  they  took  knowl- 
edge of  them,  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus.    14  And  seeing  the  man 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  4. 


DOUAY       27 


shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
be  blessed.  26  Unto  you  first  God, 
having  raised  up  his  Servant,  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away 
every  one  of  you  from  your 
iniquities. 

\  ND  as  they  spake  unto  the 
4-^^  people,  the  priests  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sad- 
ducees  came  upon  them,  2  being 
sore  troubled  because  they  taught 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  in 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead.  3  And  they  laid  hands  on 
them,  and  put  them  in  ward  unto 
the  morrow  :  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 4  But  many  of  them  that 
heard  the  word  believed;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  came  to  be 
about  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers  and 
elders  and  scribes  were  gathered 
together  in  Jerusalem ;  6  and 
Annas  the  high  priest  was  there, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were 
of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest. 
7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in 
the  midst,  they  inquired.  By  what 
power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ye 
done  this?  8  Then  Peter,  filled 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  said  unto 
them.  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and 
elders,  9  if  we  this  day  are  ex- 
amined concerning  a  good  deed 
done  to  an  impotent  man,  by 
what  means  this  man  is  made 
whole ;  10  be  it  known  unto  you 
all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  in  him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole.  11  He  is 
the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought 
of  you  the  builders,  which  was 
made  the  head  of  the  corner.  12 
And  in  none  other  is  there  salva- 
tion :  for  neither  is  there  any  other 
name  under  heaven,  that  is  given 
among  men,  wherein  we  must  be 
saved. 

13  Now  when  they  beheld  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
had  perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled ;    and   they    took  .  knowl- 


one  may  convert  himself  from  his  wick- 
edness. 


CHAPTER    4. 

AND  as  they  were  speaking  to  the 
people,  the  priests,  and  the  officer 
of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees,  came 
upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the 
people,  and  preached  in  Jesus  the  resur- 
rection  from   the   dead : 

3  And  they  laid  hands  upon  them,  and 
put  them  in  hold  till  the  next  day;  for  it 
was  now  evening. 

4  But  many  of  them  who  had  heard  the 
word,  believed ;  and  the  number  of  the 
men  was  made  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow, 
that  their  princes,  and  ancients,  and 
scribes,  were  gathered  together  in  Jeru- 
salem ; 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Cai- 
phas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as 
many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high 
priest. 

7  And  setting  them  in  the  midst,  they 
asked :  By  what  power,  or  by  what  name, 
have  you  done  this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  said  to  them :  Ye  princes  of  the 
people,  and  ancients,  hear : 

9  If  we  this  day  are  examined  concern- 
ing the  good  deed  done  to  the  infirm 
man,  by  what  means  he  hath  been  made 
whole : 

10  Be  it  known  to  you  all,  and  to  all 
the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom 
you  crucified,  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  by  him  this  man 
standeth  here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  rejected 
by  you  the  builders,  which  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any 
other.  For  there  is  no  other  name  under 
heaven  given  to  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  Now  seeing  the  Constancy  of  Peter 
and  of  John,  understanding  that  they 
were  illiterate  and  ignorant  men,  they 
wondered ;  and  they  knew  them  that 
they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  Seeing  the  man  also  who  had  been 
healed  standing  with  them,  they  could 
say  nothing  against  it. 


28       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  4. 


REVISED 


16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to  these 
men?  for  that  indeed  a  notable  miracle 
hath  been  done  by  them  is  manifest  to 
all  them  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem;  and  we 
cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among 
the  people,  let  us  straitly  threaten  them, 
that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in 
this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  com- 
manded them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor  teach 
in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  more 
than  unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further  threat- 
ened them,  they  let  them  go,  finding 
nothing  how  they  might  punish  them,  be- 
cause of  the  people:  for  all  men  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years 
old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of  healing 
was  shewed. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  went  to  their 
own  company,  and  reported  all  that  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  had  said  unto 
them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  ac- 
cord, and  said.  Lord,  thou  art  God, 
which  hast  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is : 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant 
David  hast  said,  Why  did  the  heathen 
rage,  and  the  people  imagine  vain 
things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up, 
and  the  rulers  were  gathered  together 
against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  Christy 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy 
child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed, 
both  Herod,  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with 
the  Gentiles,  and  the  people  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and 
thy  counsel  determined  before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their  threat- 
enings :  and  grant  unto  thy  servants,  that 
with  all  boldness  they  may  speak  thy 
word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand  to 
heal ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders  may 
be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child 
Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the 
place  was  shaken   where  they  were  as- 


which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it.  15  But  when  they  had 
commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  council,  they  conferred  among 
themselves,  16  saying,  What  shall 
we  do  to  these  men  ?  for  that  in- 
deed a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
wrought  through  them,  is  manifest 
to  all  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem;  and 
we  cannot  deny  it.  17  But  that  it 
spread  no  further  among  the  peo- 
ple, let  us  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this 
name.  18  And  they  called  them, 
and  charged  them  not  to  speak  at 
all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 
19  But  Peter  and  John  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken 
unto  you  rather  than  unto  God, 
judge  ye:  20  for  we  cannot  but 
speak  the  things  which  we  saw  and 
heard.  21  And  they,  when  they 
had  further  threatened  them,  let 
them  go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of  the 
people;  for  all  men  glorified  God 
for  that  which  was  done.  22  For 
the  man  was  more  than  forty  years 
old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of  heal- 
ing was  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came 
to  their  own  company,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  had  said  unto  them.  24  And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  lifted  up 
their  voice  to  God  with  one  ac- 
cord, and  said,  O  Lord,  thou  that 
didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 
is :  25  who  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by 
the  mouth  of  our  father  David 
thy  servant,  didst  say. 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage. 
And    the    peoples    imagine    vain 
things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  them- 

selves in  array, 
And    the    rulers    were    gathered 

together, 
Against   the   Lord,   and   against 

his  Anointed : 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against 
thy  holy  Servant  Jesus,  whom  thou 
didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and  Pon- 
tius Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and 
the  peoples  of  Israel,  were  gathered 
together,  28  to  do  whatsoever  thy 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  4. 


DOUAY       29 


edge  of  them,  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus.  14  And  seeing  the 
man  that  was  healed  stanchng  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it.  15  But  when  they  had 
commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  council,  they  conferred  among 
themselves,  16  saying,  What  shall 
we  do  to  these  men  ?  for  that  indeed 
a  notable  miracle  hath  been 
wrought  through  them,  is  manifest 
to  all  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and 
we  cannot  deny  it.  17  But  that  it 
spread  no  further  among  the  peo- 
ple, let  us  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this 
name.  18  And  they  called  them, 
and  charged  them  not  to  speak  at 
all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 
19  But  Peter  and  John  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Whether  it  is 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken 
unto  you  rather  than  unto  God, 
judge  ye:  20  for  we  cannot  but 
speak  the  things  which  we  saw  and 
heard.  21  And  they,  when  they  had 
further  threatened  them,  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  because  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  for  all  men  glorified  God  for 
that  which  was  done.  22  For  the 
man  was  more  than  forty  years  old, 
on  whom  this  miracle  of  healing 
was  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came 
to  their  own  company,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  had  said  unto  them.  24 
And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with 
one  accord,  and  said,  O  Lord, 
thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all 
that  in  them  is :  25  who  by  the 
Holy  Spirit,  by  the  mouth  of  our 
father  David  thy  servant,  didst 
say. 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 
And    the    peoples    imagine    vain 
things? 

26  The     kings     of     the     earth     set 

themselves  in  array. 
And    the    rulers    were    gathered 

together, 
Against    the    Lord,    and    against 

his  Anointed: 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city 
against  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus, 
whom     thou     didst     anoint,      both 


15  But  they  commanded  them  to  go 
aside  out  of  the  council ;  and  they  con- 
ferred among  themselves, 

16  Saying  :  What  shall  we  do  to  these 
men?  for  indeed  a  known  miracle  hath 
been  done  by  them,  to  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem:  it  is  manifest,  and  we  can- 
not deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  may  be  no  farther  spread 
among  the  people,  let  us  threaten  them 
that  they  speak  no  more  in  this  name  to 
any  man. 

18  And  calling  them,  they  charged  them 
not  to  speak  at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name 
of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answering,  said 
to  them  :  If  it  be  just  in  the  sight  of  God, 
to  hear  you  rather  than  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard. 

21  But  they  threatening,  sent  them 
away,  not  finding  how  they  might  pun- 
ish them,  because  of  the  people;  for  all 
men  glorified  what  had  been  done,  in 
that  which  had  come  to  pass. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years 
old,  in  whom  that  miraculous  cure  had 
been  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their 
own  company,  and  related  all  that  the 
chief  priests  and  ancients  had  said  to 
them. 

24  Who  having  heard  it,  with  one  accord 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God,  and  said : 
Lord,  thou  art  he  that  didst  make  heaven 
and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  things  that 
are  in  them. 

25  Who,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the 
mouth  of  our  father  David,  thy  servant, 
hast  said :  Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage,  and 
the  people  meditate  vain  things^ 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and 
the  princes  assembled  together  against  the 
Lord  and  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  there  assembled  to- 
gether in  this  city  against  thy  holy  child 
Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed,  Herod, 
and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and 
the  people  of  Israel, 

28  To  do  what  thy  hand  and  thy  coun- 
sel decreed  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their  threat- 
enings,  and  grant  unto  thy  servants,  that 
with  all  confidence  they  may  speak  thy 
word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to 
cures,  and  signs,  and  wonders  to  be  done 
by  the  name  of   thy   holy   Son   Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place 


30        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


REVISED 


sembled  together ;  and  they  were  all  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

2,2  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 
believed  were  of  one  heart  and  of  one 
soul :  neither  said  any  of  them  that  ought 
of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his 
own;  but  they  had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
apostles  witness  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  Lord  Jesus :  and  great  grace  was 
upon   them   all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among  them 
that  lacked :  for  as  many  as  were  pos- 
sessors of  lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things  that  were 
sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the  apostles' 
feet :  and  distribution  was  made  unto 
every  man  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles  was 
surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted, The  son  of-  consolation,)  a 
Levite,  and  of  the  country  of  Cyprus, 

Zy  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought 
the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 


hand  and  thy  counsel  foreordained 
to  come  to  pass.  29  And  now, 
Lord,  look  upon  their  threatenings : 
and  grant  unto  thy  servants  to 
speak  thy  word   with  all  boldness, 

30  while  thou  stretchest  forth  thy 
hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  through  the 
name    of    thy    holy    Servant   Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the 
place  was  shaken  wherein  they 
were  gathered  together ;  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  soul :  and  not  one  of  them  said 
that  aught  of  the  things  which  he 
possessed  was  his  own ;  but  they 
had  all  things  common.  2iZ  And 
with  great  power  gave  the  apostles 
their  witness  of  the  resurrection  of 
the  Lord  Jesus :  and  great  grace 
was  upon  them  all.  34  For  neither 
was  there  among  them  any  that 
lacked :  for  as  many  as  were  pos- 
sessors of  lands  or  houses  sold 
them,  and  brought  the  prices  of  the 
things  that  were  sold,  35  and  laid 
them  at  the  apostles'  feet :  and  dis- 
tribution was  made  unto  each,  ac- 
cording as  any  one  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnabas  (which 
is,  being  interpreted.  Son  of  ex- 
hortation), a  Levite,  a  man  of  Cy- 
prus by  race,  37  having  a  field,  sold 
it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid 
it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 


CHAPTER  5. 

BUT    a    certain    man    named    Ananias, 
with   Sapphira   his  wife,   sold  a  pos- 
session, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  his 
wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought 
a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath 
Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the 
price  of  the  land? 

4  Whiles  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine 
own?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in 
thine   own   power?   why   hast   thou   con- 


T>UT  a  certain  man  named 
5JD  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession,  2  and  kept 
back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife  also 
being  privy  to-  it,  and  brought  a 
certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the 
apostles'  feet.  3  But  Peter  said, 
Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy 
heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of 
the  land?  4  Whiles  it  remained, 
did  it  not  remain  thine  own?  and 
after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in 
thy  power?     How. is  it  that  thou 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


DOUAY        31 


Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the 
(Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of  Israel, 
were  gathered  together,  28  to  do 
whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  coun- 
sel foreordained  to  come  to  "pass. 
29  And  now,  Lord,  look  upon  their 
threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants  to  speak  thy  word  with 
all  boldness,  30  while  thou  stretch- 
est  forth  thy  hand  to  heal ;  and 
that  signs  and  wonders  may  be 
done  through  the  name  of  thy  holy 
Servant  Jesus.  31  And  when  they 
had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken 
wherein  they  were  gathered  to- 
gether ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  they  spake  the 
word    of    God    with    boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart  and 
soul :  and  not  one  of  them  said  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  pos- 
sessed was  his  own ;  but  they  had 
all  things  common.  ^T)  And  with 
great  power  gave  the  apostles  their 
witness  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
Lord  Jesus :  and  great  grace  was 
upon  them  all.  34  For  neither  was 
there  among  them  any  that  lacked : 
for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of 
lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  prices  of  the  things 
that  were  sold,  35  and  laid  them 
at  the  apostles'  feet :  and  distribu- 
tion was  made  unto  each,  accord- 
ing as  any  one  had   need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the 
apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas 
(which  is,  being  interpreted,  Son 
of  exhortation),  a  Levite,  a  man 
of  Cyprus  by  race,  Z7  having  a 
field,  sold  it,  and  brought  the 
money  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles' 
feet. 

^T>UT  a  certain  man  named 
5-D  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession,  2  and 
kept  back  part  of  the  price,  his 
wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid 
it  at  the  apostles'  feet.  3  But 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath 
Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  to  keep  back  part 
of  the  price  of  the  land?  4  While 
it  remained,  did  it  not  remain  thine 
own?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it 
not  in  thy  power?     How  is  it  that 


was  moved  wherein  they  were  assem- 
bled ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spoke  the  word  of 
God  with  confidence. 

2,2  And  the  multitude  of  believers  had 
but  one  heart  and  one  soul :  neither  did 
any  one  say  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed,  was  his  own;  but  all 
things  were  common  unto  them. 

ZZ  And  with  great  power  did  the 
apostles  give  testimony  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  and  great 
grace  was  in  them  all. 

34  For  neither  was  there  any  one  needy 
among  them.  For  as  many  as  were  own- 
ers of  lands  or  houses,  sold  them,  and 
brought  the  price  of  the  things  they  sold, 

35  And  laid  it  down  before  the  feet  of 
the  apostles.  And  distribution  was  made 
to  every  one,  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who,  by  the  apostles, 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is,  by  in- 
terpretation. The  son  of  consolation,)  a 
Levite,  a  Cyprian  born, 

Z7  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought 
the  price,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the 
apostles. 


CHAPTER  5. 

BUT    a    certain    man    named    Ananias, 
with  Saphira  his  wife,  sold  a  piece 
of  land, 

2  And  by  fraud  kept  back  part  of  the 
price  of  the  land,  his  wife  being  privy 
thereunto :  and  bringing  a  certain  part 
of  it,  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

3  But  Peter  said :  Ananias,  why  hath 
Satan  tempted  thy  heart,  that  thou 
shouldst  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by 
fraud  keep  part  of  the  price  of  the  land? 

4  Whilst  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain 
to  thee?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not 
in  thy  power?    Why  hast  thou  conceived 


2,2        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


REVISED 


ceived    this    thing    in    thine    heart?    thou 
hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words 
fell  down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and 
great  fear  came  on  all  them  that  heard 
these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound  him 
up,  and  carried  him  out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  know- 
ing what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell 
me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so 
much?     And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it 
that  ye  have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of 
them  which  have  buried  thy  husband  are 
at  the  door,  and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straightway  at 
his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost :  and 
the  young  men  came  in,  and  found  her 
dead,  and,  carrying  her  forth,  buried  her 
by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the 
church,  and  upon  as  many  as  heard  these 
things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles 
were  many  signs  and  wonders  wrought 
among  the  people;  (and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join 
himself  to  them:  but  the  people  magni- 
fied them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more  added 
to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and 
women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth 
the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them 
on  beds  and  couches,  that  at  the  least 
the  shadow  of  Peter  passing  by  might 
overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude  out  of 
the  cities  round  about  unto  Jerusalem, 
bringing  sick  folks,  and  them  which  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed  every  one. 

17  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and 
all  they  that  were  with  him,  (which  is  the 
sect  of  the  Sadducees,)  and  were  filled 
with  indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  common 
prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night 
opened  the  prison  doors,  and  brought 
them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go.  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple 
to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  life. 


hast  conceived  this  thing  in  thy 
heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men, 
but  unto  God.  5  And  Ananias 
hearing  these  words  fell  down  and 
gave  up  the  ghost :  and  great  fear 
came  upon  all  that  heard  it.  6  And 
the  young  men  arose  and  wrapped 
him  round,  and  they  carried  him 
out  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 
in.  8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much.  And  she  said,  Yea, 
for  so  much.  9  But  Peter  said  unto 
her.  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of  them 
which  have  buried  thy  husband  are 
at  the  door,  and  they  shall  carry 
thee  out.  10  And  she  fell  down  im- 
mediately at  his  feet,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost:  and  the  young  men 
came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and 
they  carried  her  out  and  buried  her 
by  her  husband.  11  And  great  fear 
came  upon  the  whole  church,  and 
upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles were  many  signs  and  wonders 
wrought  among  the  people ;  and 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in 
Solomon's  porch.  13  But  of  the 
rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to 
them :  howbeit  the  people  magni- 
fied them ;  14  and  believers  were 
the  more  added  to  the  Lord,  mul- 
titudes both  of  men  and  women ; 
15  insomuch  that  they  even  car- 
ried out  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
that,  as  Peter  came  by,  at  the  least 
his  shadow  might  overshadow  some 
one  of  them.  16  And  there  also 
came  together  the  multitude  from 
the  cities  round  about  Jerusalem, 
bringing  sick  folk,  and  them  that 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits : 
and  they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
and  all  they  that  were  with  hint 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
cees), and  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,  18  and  laid  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  public 
ward.  19  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and   brought   them   out,   and   said, 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


DOUAY       33 


thou  hast  conceived  this  thing  in  thy 
heart?  thou  hast  not  hed  unto  men, 
^  but  unto  God.  5  And  Ananias  hear- 
ing these  words  fell  down  and  gave 
up  the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came 
upon  all  that  heard  it.  6  And  the 
young  men  arose  and  wrapped  him 
round,  and  they  carried  him  out 
and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 
in.  8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much.  And  she  said, 
Yea,  for  so  much.  9  But  Peter 
said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye 
have  agreed  together  to  try  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold,  the 
feet  of  them  that  have  buried  thy 
husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they 
shall  carry  thee  out.  10  And  she 
fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  the 
young  men  came  in  and  found  her 
dead,  and  they  carried  her  out  and 
buried  her  by  her  husband.  11  And 
great  fear  came  upon  the  whole 
church,  and  upon  all  that  heard 
these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  peo- 
ple: and  they  were  all  with  one 
accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  13 
But  of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join 
himself  to  them :  howbeit  the 
people  magnified  them ;  14  and 
believers  were  the  more  added  to 
the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men 
and  women:  15  insomuch  that 
they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into 
the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds 
and  couches,  that,  as  Peter  came 
by,  at  the  least  his  shadow  might 
overshadow  some  one  of  them. 
16  And  there  also  carne  together 
the  multitude  from  the  cities  round 
about  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folk,  and  them  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed  every  one. 

17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sad- 
ducees),  and  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,  18  and  laid  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  public 
ward.     19  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 


this  thing  in  thy  heart?     Thou  hast  not 
lied  to  men,  but  to  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words,  fell 
down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  there 
came  great  fear  upon  all  that  heard  it. 

6  And  the  young  men  rising  up,  re- 
moved him,  and  carrying  him  out,  buried 
him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing 
what  had  happened,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  said  to  her:  Tell  me, 
woman,  whether  you  sold  the  land  for 
so  much?  And  she  said:  Yea,  for  so 
much. 

9  And  Peter  said  unto  her:  Why  have 
you  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord?  Behold  the  feet  of  them 
who  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the 
door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Immediately  she  fell  down  before 
his  feet,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And 
the  young  men  coming  in,  found  her 
dead :  and  carried  her  out,  and  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  there  came  great  fear  upon  the 
whole  church,  and  upon  all  that  heard 
these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles 
were  many  signs  and  wonders  wrought 
among  the  people.  And  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in   Solomon's  porch. 

13  But  of  the  rest  no  man  durst  join 
himself  unto  them;  but  the  people  mag- 
nified them. 

14  And  the  multitude  of  men  and  wom- 
en who  believed  in  the  Lord,  was  more 
increased : 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth 
the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them 
on  beds  and  couches,  that  when  Peter 
came,  his  shadow  at  the  least,  might 
overshadow  any  of  them,  and  they  might 
be  delivered  from  their  infirmities. 

16  And  there  came  also  together  to  Je- 
rusalem a  multitude  out  of  the  neigh- 
bouring cities,  bringing  sick  persons,  and 
such  as  were  troubled  with  unclean 
spirits ;  who  were  all  healed. 

17  Then  the  high  priest  rising  up.  and 
all  they  that  were  with  him,  (which  is 
the  heresy  of  the  Sadducees,)  were  filled 
with  envy. 

18  And  they  laid  hands  on  the  apostles, 
and  put  them  in  the  common  prison. 

19  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night 
opening  the  doors  of  the  prison,  and  lead- 
ing them  out,  said : 

20  Go,  and  standing  speak  in  the  tem- 


34       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


REVISED 


21  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  en- 
tered into  the  temple  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  taught.  But  the  high  priest 
came,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and  all  the 
senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent 
to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and 
found  them  not  in  the  prison,  they  re- 
turned, and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found  we 
shut  with  all  safety,  and  the  keepers 
standing  without  before  the  doors :  but 
when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man 
within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  chief 
priests  heard  these  things,  they  doubted 
of  them  whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them,  say- 
ing. Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put  in 
prison  are  standing  in  the  temple,  and 
teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the  of- 
ficers, and  brought  them  without  vio- 
lence :  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest 
they   should   have  been   stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them, 
they  set  them  before  the  council :  and 
the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly  com- 
mand you  that  ye  should  not  teach  in 
this  name?  and,  behold,  ye  have  filled 
Jerusalem  with  your  doctrine,  and  in- 
tend to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 
us. 

29  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apostles 
answered  and  said,  We  ought  to  obey 
God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up 
Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged  on  a 
tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right 
hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for 
to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgive- 
ness of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these 
things ;  and  so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost, 
whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey 
him. 

33  When  they  heard  that,  they  were 
cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  counsel  to  slay 
them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the 
council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a 
doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  reputation 
among  all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  apostles  forth  a  little  space ; 

35  And    said   unto   them,   Ye   men    of 


20  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in 
the  temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  Life.  21  And  when^ 
they  heard  this,  they  entered  into 
the  temple  about  daybreak,  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest  came, 
and  they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and  all 
the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  sent  to  the  prison-house  to 
have  them  brought.  22  But  the 
officers  that  came  found  them  not  in 
the  prison ;  and  they  returned,  and 
told,  23  saying.  The  prison-house 
we  found  shut  in  all  safety,  and 
the  keepers  standing  at  the  doors : 
but  when  we  had  opened,  we  found 
no  man  within.  24  Now  when  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  chief 
priests  heard  these  words,  they 
were  much  perplexed  concerning 
them   whereunto   this   would   grow. 

25  And  there  came  one  and  told 
them.  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  temple 
standing   and    teaching   the    people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them,  but 
without  violence ;  for  they  feared 
the  people,  lest  they  should  be 
stoned.  27  And  when  they  had 
brought  them,  they  set  them  before 
the  council.  And  the  high  priest 
asked  them,  28  saying,  We  straitly 
charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this 
name :  and  behold,  ye  have  filled 
Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and 
intend  to  bring  this  man's  l3lood 
upon  us.  29  But  Peter  and  the 
apostles  answered  and  said.  We 
must  obey  God  rather  than  men. 
30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanging 
him  on  a  tree.  31  Him  did  God 
exalt  with  his  right  hand  to  be  a 
Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  remission 
of  sins.  32  And  we  are  witnesses 
of  these  things ;  and  so  is  the  Holy 
Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to 
them  that  obey  him. 

33  But  they,  when  they  heard  this, 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  were 
minded  to  slay  them.  34  But  there 
stood  up  one  in  the  council,  a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doc- 
tor of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of 
all  the  people,  and  commanded  to 
put   the   men    forth   a   little   while. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  5. 


DOUAY   35 


by  night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
20  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in 
the  temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  Life.  21  And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  entered  into 
the  temple  about  daybreak,  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest  came, 
and  they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and  all 
the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  sent  to  the  prison-house  to 
have  them  brought.  22  But  the  of- 
ficers that  came  found  them  not  in 
the  prison ;  and  they  returned,  and 
told,  23  saying,  The  prison-house 
we  found  shut  in  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  at  the  doors :  but 
when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no 
man  within.  24  Now  when  the  cap- 
tain of  the  temple  and  the  chief 
priests  heard  these  words,  they 
were  much  perplexed  concerning 
them    whereunto   this    would    grow. 

25  And  there  came  one  and  told 
them.  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  temple 
standing    and    teaching   the    people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them,  but 
without  violence;  for  they  feared 
the  people,  lest  they  should  be 
stoned.  27  And  when  they  had 
brought  them,  they  set  them  before 
the  council.  And  the  high  priest 
asked  them,  28  saying,  We  strictly 
charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this 
name :  and  behold,  ye  have  filled 
Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and 
intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood 
upon  us.  29  But  Peter  and  the 
apostles  answered  and  said.  We 
must  obey  God  rather  than  men. 
30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanging 
him  on  a  tree.  31  Him  did  God 
exalt  with  his  right  hand  to  be 
a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  remis- 
sion of  sins,  s^  And  we  are  wit- 
nesses of  these  things ;  and  so  is 
the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  But  they,  when  they  heard 
this,  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
were  minded  to  slay  them.  34  But 
there  stood  up  one  in  the  council, 
a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a 
doctor   of   the    law,    had    in   honor 


pie  to   the   people   all   the   words  of   this  ' 
life. 

21  Who  having  heard  this,  early  in  the 
morning,  entered  into  the  temple,  and 
taught.  And  the  high  priest  coming,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  called  together 
the  council,  and  all  the  ancients  of  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  they  sent  to  the 
prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  ministers  came,  and 
opening  the  prison,  found  them  not  there, 
they  returned   and  told, 

23  Saying:  The  prison  indeed  we  found 
shut  with  all  diligence,  and  the  keepers 
standing  before  the  doors ;  but  opening 
it,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  officer  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these  words, 
they  were  in  doubt  concerning  them,  what 
would  come  to  pass. 

25  But  one  came  and  told  them :  Be- 
hold, the  men  whom  you  put  in  prison, 
are  in  the  temple  standing,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  officer  with  the  min- 
isters, and  brought  them  without  vio- 
lence; for  they  feared  the  people,  lest 
they  should  be  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them, 
they  set  them  before  the  council.  And 
the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying :  Commanding  we  com- 
manded you,  that  you  should  not  teach 
in  this  name ;  and  behold,  you  have  filled 
Jerusalem  with  your  doctrine,  and  you 
have  a  mind  to  bring  the  blood  of  this 
man    upon   us. 

29  But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answer- 
ing, said :  We  ought  to  obey  God,  rather 
than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  you  put  to  death,  hang- 
ing him  upon  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right 
hand,  to  be  Prince  and  Saviour,  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  remission  of 
sins. 

32  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these  things 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given   to   all   that  obey  him. 

33  When  they  had  heard  these  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
thought  to  put  them  to  death. 

34  But  one  in  the  council  rising  up,  a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of 
the  law,  respected  by  all  the  people,  com- 
manded the  men  to  be  put  forth  a  little 
while. 

35  And  he  said  to  them :  Ye  men  of  Is-  0 


36       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  6. 


REVISED 


Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  what  ye 
intend   to   do   as  touching  these   men. 

36  Eor  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be  some- 
body ;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about 
four  hundred,  joined  themselves:  who 
was  slain ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  scattered,  and  brought  to 
nought. 

Z"/  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of 
Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  taxing,  and 
drew  away  much  people  after  him :  he 
also  perished ;  and  all,  even  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  1  say  unto  you.  Refrain 
from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone  :  for 
if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men, 
it  will  come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  over- 
throw it ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even 
to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and  when 
they  had  called  the  apostles,  and  beaten 
them,  they  commanded  that  they  should 
not  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let 
them  go. 

41  And  they  departed  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they 
were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for 
his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and  in 
every  house,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 


CHAPTER  6. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the  number 
of  the  disciples  was  multiplied,  there 
arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecians 
against  the  Hebrews,  because  their 
widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily  min- 
istration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and  said. 
It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave  the 
word  of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  honest  report, 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom, 
whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continu- 
ally to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the 
word. 

5  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole 
multitude;  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 


35  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
as  touching  these  men,  w,hat  ye  are 
about  to  do.  36  For  before  these 
days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  him- 
self out  to  be  somebody ;  to  whom 
a  number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves:  who  was 
slain ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  dispersed,  and  came  to 
nought,  zi  After  this  man  rose  up 
Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of 
the  enrolment,  and  drew  away  some 
of  the  people  after  him :  he  also 
perished ;  and  all,  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  scattered  abroad. 
38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Re- 
frain from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone :  for  if  this  counsel  or  this 
work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  over- 
thrown :  39  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye 
will  not  be  able  to  overthrow  them  ; 
lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  be 
fighting  against  God.  40  And  to 
him  they  agreed :  and  when  they 
had  called  the  apostles  unto  them, 
they  beat  them  and  charged  them 
not  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go.  41  They  there- 
fore departed  from  the  presence  of 
the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  were 
counted  worthy  to  suffer  dishonour 
for  the  Name.  42  And  every  day, 
in  the  temple  and  at  home,  they 
ceased  not  to  teach  and  to  preach 
Jesus  as  the  Christ. 


/-IVrOW  in  these  days,  when  the 
Oj^l  number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplying,  there  arose  a  mur- 
muring of  the  Grecian  Jews  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows 
were  neglected  in  the  daily  minis- 
tration. 2  And  the  twelve  called 
the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said.  It  is  not  fit  that  we 
should  forsake  the  word  of  God, 
and  serve  tables.  3  Look  ye  out 
therefore,  brethren,  from  among 
you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 
4  But  we  will  continue  stedfastly  in 
prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of  the 
word.  5  And  the  saying  pleased 
the  whole  multitude :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  6. 


DOUAY  zi 


of  all  the  people,  and  commanded 
to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while. 
35  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
as  touching  these  men,  what  ye 
are  about  to  do.  36  For  before 
these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  giv- 
ing himself  out  to  be  somebody; 
to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about 
four  hundred,  joined  themselves: 
who  was  slain ;  and  all,  as  many 
as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed, 
and  came  to  nought.  2i'l  After  this 
man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in 
the  days  of  the  enrolment,  and 
drew  away  some  of  the  people  after 
him :  he  also  perished ;  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered 
abroad.  38  And  now  I  say  unto 
you.  Refrain  from  these  men,  and 
let  them  alone:  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be 
overthrown :  39  but  if  it  is  of  God, 
ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow 
them ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even 
to  be  fighting  against  God.  40  And 
to  him  they  agreed :  and  when  they 
had  called  the  apostles  unto  them, 
they  beat  them  and  charged  them 
iiot  to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  let  them  go.  41  They  there- 
fore departed  from  the  presence  of 
the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  •were 
counted  worthy  to  suffer  dishonor 
for  the  Name.  42  And  every  day, 
in  the  temple  and  at  home,  they 
ceased  not  to  teach  and  to  preach 
Jesus  as  the   Christ. 

x-iyrOW  in  these  days,  when  the 
OJJl  number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmur- 
ing of  the  Grecian  Jews  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows 
were  neglected  in  the  daily  minis- 
tration. 2  And  the  twelve  called 
the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said.  It  is  not  fit  that 
we  should  forsake  the  word  of  God, 
and  serve  tables.  3  Look  yc  out 
therefore,  brethren,'  from  among 
you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 
4  But  we  will  continue  stedfastly 
in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry 
of  the  word.  5  And  the  saying 
pleased  the  whole  multitude :  and 
they  chose   Stephen,   a  man   full  of 


rael,  take  heed  to  yourselves  what  you 
intend  to  do,  as  touching  these  men. 

36  Vov  before  these  days- rose  up  Theo- 
das,  affirming  himself  to  be  somebody, 
to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four 
hundred,  joined  themselves :  who  was 
slain ;  and  all  that  believed  him  were 
scattered,  and  brought  to  nothing. 

Z7  After  this  man,  rose  up  Judas  of  Gal- 
ilee, in  the  days  of  the  enrolling,  and 
drew  away  the  people  after  him  :  he  also 
perished  ;  and  all,  even  as  many  as  con- 
sented to  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now,  therefore,  I  say  to  you, 
refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone;  for  if  this  council  or  this  work 
be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  you  cannot  over- 
throw it,  lest  perhaps  you  be  found  even 
to  fight  against  God.  And  they  con- 
sented to  him. 

40  And  calling  in  the  apostles,  after 
they  had  scourged  them,  they  charged 
them  that  they  should  not  speak  at  all 
in  the  name  of  Jesus;  and  they  dismissed 
them. 

41  And  they  indeed  went  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they 
were  accounted  worthy  to  sufifer  re- 
proach for  the  name  of  Jesus. 

42  And  every  day  they  ceased  not  in 
the  temple,  and  from  house  to  house,  to 
teach  and  preach  Christ  Jesus. 


CHAPTER  6. 

AND  in  those  days,  the  number  of  the 
disciples  increasing,  there  arose  a 
murmuring  of  the  Greeks  against  the  He- 
brews, for  that  their  widows  were  neg- 
lected in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  calling  together  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples,  said:  It  is  not 
reason  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  good  reputa- 
tion, full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdorn, 
wdiom  we  may  appoint  over  this  busi- 
ness. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continu- 
ally to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of 
the  word. 

5  And  the  saying  was  liked  by  all  the 
multitude.  And  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  of  faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 


38 


AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


REVISED 


and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas 
a  proselyte  of  Antioch  : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apostles : 
and  when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid 
their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased ;  and 
the  number  of  the  disciples  multiplied  in 
Jerusalem  greatly ;  and  a  great  company 
of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and  power, 
did  great  wonders  and  miracles  among 
the  people. 

9  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the  syna- 
gogue, which  is  called  the  synagogue  of 
the  Libertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and  Alex- 
andrians, and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of 
Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which 
said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blas- 
phemous words  against  Moses,  and 
against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and 
the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came  upon 
him,  and  caught  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses,  which 
said.  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  blas- 
phemous words  against  this  holy  place, 
and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  the  customs  which 
Moses  delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  look- 
ing stedfastly  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it 
had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 


CHAPTER  7. 

THEN  said  the  high  priest.  Are  these 
things  so? 

2  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken ;  The  God  of  glory  ap- 
peared unto  our  father  Abraham,  when 
he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 
in  Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee  out  of 
thy  country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and 
come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew 
thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldseans,   and   dwelt   in   Charran :   and 


and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and 
Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas 
a  proselyte  of  Antioch :  6  whom 
they  'set  before  the  apostles:  and 
when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid 
their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceed- 
ingly; and  a  great  company  of  the 
priests  were  obedient  to  the   faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and 
power,  wrought  great  wonders  and 
signs  among  the  people.  9  But 
there  arose  certain  of  them  that 
were  of  the  synagogue  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  of 
the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alex- 
andrians, and  of  them  of  Cilicia 
and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 
ID  And  they  were  not  able  to  with- 
stand the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit  by 
which  he  spake.  11  Then  they 
suborned  men,  which  said.  We  have 
heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses,  and  against 
God.  12  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and 
seized  him,  and  brought  him  into 
the  council,  13  and  set  up  false  wit- 
nesses, which  said.  This  man 
ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against 
this  holy  place,  and  the  law :  14  for 
we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy 
this  place,  and  shall  change  the  cus- 
toms which  Moses  delivered  unto 
us.  15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, fastening  their  eyes  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face 
of  an  angel. 


7A 

said, 


ND  the  high  priest  said.  Are 
these  things  so?     2  And  he 


Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken. 
The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 
in  Haran,  3  and  said  unto  him.  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  shew  thee.  4  Then 
came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldaeans,    and   dwelt   in    Haran: 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


DOUAY   39 


faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
PhiHp,  and  Prochoriis,  and  Ni- 
canor,  and  Timon,  and  Parmenas, 
and  Nicolaiis  a  proselyte  of  Anti- 
och ;  6  whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  upon 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  in- 
creased ;  and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
exceedingly ;  and  a  great  company 
of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and 
power,  wrought  great  wonders  and 
signs  among  the  people.  9  But 
there  arose  certain  of  them  that 
were  of  the  synagogue  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alex- 
andrians, and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and 
Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen.  10 
And  they  were  not  able  to  with- 
stand the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit 
by  which  he  spake.  1 1  Then  they 
suborned  men,  who  said.  We  have 
heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses,  and  against 
God.  12  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and 
seized  him.  and  brought  him  into 
the  council,  13  and  set  up  false 
witnesses,  who  said,  This  man 
ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against 
this  holy  place,  and  the  law :  14 
for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that 
this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  de- 
stroy this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  customs  which  Moses  delivered 
unto  us.  15  And  all  that  sat  in 
the  council,  fastening  their  eyes  on 
him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 

^  A  ND  the  high  priest  said,  Are 
7-^  these  things  so?  2  And  he 
said. 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken : 
The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 
in  Haran,  3  and  said  unto  him.  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  show  thee.  4  Then 
came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldaeans,    and    dwelt    in    Haran : 


and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas, 
a   proselyte  of   Antioch. 

6  These  they  set  before  the  apostles ; 
and  they  praying,  imposed  hands  upon 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  was  mul- 
tiplied in  Jerusalem  exceedingly:  a  great 
multitude  also  of  the  priests  obeyed  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  forti- 
tude, did  great  wonders  and  signs  among 
the  people. 

9  Now  there  arose  some  of  that  which 
is  called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alex- 
andrians, and  of  them  that  were  of  Cilicia 
and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

ID  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  that  spoke. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men  to  say,  they 
had  heard  him  speak  words  of  blasphemy 
against  Moses  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and 
the  ancients,  and  the  scribes ;  and  run- 
ning together,  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  council. 

13  And  they  set  up  false  witnesses,  who 
said :  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 
words  against  the  holy  place  and  the  law. 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  the  traditions  which 
Moses  delivered  unto  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  look- 
ing on  him,  saw  his  face  as  if  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 


CHAPTER  7. 

THEN  the  high  priest  said:  Are  these 
things  so? 

2  Who  said :  Ye  men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hear.  The  God  of  glory  ap- 
peared to  our  father  Abraham,  when  he 
was  in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in 
Charan. 

3  And  said  to  him  :  Go  forth  out  of  thy 
country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  come 
into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  he  went  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Charan.  And 
from   thence,   after  his   father  was   dead, 


40        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


REVISED 


from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead, 
he  removed  him  into  this  land,  wherein 
ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance 
in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot 
on  :  yet  he  promised  that  he  would  give 
it  to  him  for  a  possession,  and  to  his 
seed  after  him,  when  as  xcf  he  had  no 
child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  That 
his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land; 
and  that  they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil  four  hun- 
dred years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they  shall  be 
in  bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God:  and 
after  that  shall  they  come  forth,  and  serve 
me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision:  and  so  Abraham  begat 
Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth 
day ;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob 
begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with  envy, 
sold  Joseph  into  Egypt :  but  God  was  with 
him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and  wis- 
dom in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt ;  and  he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth  over  all 
the  land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan,  and  great 
affliction  :  and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 
was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our 
fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was 
made  known  to  his  brethren ;  and  Jo- 
seph's kindred  was  made  known  unto 
Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called  his 
father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his  kindred, 
threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt, 
and  died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into  Sychem, 
and  laid  in  the  sepulchre  that  Abraham 
bought  for  a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons 
otEmmor  the  father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the  promise 
drew  nigh,  which  God  had  sworn  to 
Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multiplied 
in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which  knew 
not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly  with  our 
kindred,   and   evil   entreated   our   fathers, 


and  from  thence,  when  his  father 
was  dead,  God  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell : 
5  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance 
in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on :  and  he  promised  that  he 
would  give  it  to  him  in  possession, 
and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as 
yet  he  had  no  child.  6  And  God 
spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed 
should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land, 
and  that  they  should  bring  them 
into  bondage,  and  entreat  them 
evil,  four  hundred  years.  7  And 
the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in 
bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God: 
and  after  that  shall  they  come 
forth,   and  serve  me   in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision:  and  so  Abraham  be- 
gat Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the 
eighth  day;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob, 
and    Jacob    the    twelve    patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with 
jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold  him 
into  Egypt :  and  God  was  with 
him,  10  and  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  fa- 
vour and  wisdom  before  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  made  him 
governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his 
house.  II  Now  there  came  a  fam- 
ine   over    all    Egypt    and    Canaan, 

and  great  affliction  :  and  our  fathers  | 

found  no  sustenance.     12  But  when  ' 

Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  _ 
Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our  fathers 
the  first  time.  13  And  at  the  sec- 
ond time  Joseph  was  made  known 
to  his  brethren ;  and  Joseph's  race 
became  manifest  unto  Pharaoh. 
14  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to 
him  Jacob  his  father,  and  all  his 
kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen 
souls.  15  And  Jacob  went  down 
into  Egypt;  and  he  died,  himself, 
and  our  fathers  ;  16  and  they  were 
carried  over  unto  Shechem,  and 
laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham 
bought  for  a  price  in  silver  of  the 
sons  of  Hamor  in  Shechem.  17 
But  as  the  time  of  the  promise 
drew  nigh,  which  God  vouchsafed 
unto  Abraham,  the  people  grew 
and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  18  till 
there  arose  another  king  over 
Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph. 
19  The  same  dealt  subtilly  with 
our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our  fa- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


DOUAY   41 


and  from  thence,  when  his  father 
was  dead,  God  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell : 
5  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance 
m  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on :  and  he  promised  that  he 
would  give  it  to  him  in  possession, 
and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as 
yet  he  had  no  child.  6  And  God 
spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed 
should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land, 
and  that  they  should  bring  them 
into  bondage,  and  treat  them  ill, 
four  hundred  years.  7  And  the 
nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in 
bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God: 
and  after  that  shall  they  come 
forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place. 
8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision:  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day ;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patri- 
archs. 9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold 
him  into  Egypt :  and  God  was  with 
him,  10  and  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favor  and  wisdom  before  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt;  and  he  made  him 
governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his 
house.  II  Now  there  came  a 
famine  over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan, 
and  great  affliction :  and  our  fa- 
thers found  no  sustenance.  12  But 
when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was 
grain  in  Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our 
fathers  the  first  time.  13  And  at 
the  second  time  Joseph  was  made 
known  to  his  brethren ;  and  Jo- 
seph's race  became  manifest  unto 
Pharaoh.  14  And  Joseph  sent,  and 
called  to  him  Jacob  his  father,  and 
all  his  kindred,  threescore  and 
fifteen  souls.  15  And  Jacob  went 
down  into  Egypt ;  and  he  died, 
himself  and  our  fathers;  16  and 
they  were  carried  over  unto 
Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  tomb  that 
Abraham  bought  for  a  price  in 
silver  of  the  sons  of  Hamor  in 
Shechem.  17  But  as  the  time  of 
the  promise  drew  nigh  which  God 
vouchsafed  unto  Abraham,  the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in 
Eg\-pt,  18  till  there  arose  another 
king  over  Egypt,  who  knew  not 
Joseph.  19  The  same  dealt  craft- 
ily   with    our    race,    and    ill-treated 


he   removed   him  into  this   land,   wherein 
you  now   dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  no  inheritance  in  it ; 
no,  not  the  pace  of  a  foot :  but  he  prom- 
ised to  give  it  him  in  possession,  and 
to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had 
no  child. 

6  And  God  said  to  him :  That  his  seed 
should  sojourn  in  a  strange  country,  and 
that  they  should  bring  them  under  bond- 
age, and  treat  them  evil  four  hundred 
years. 

7  And  the  nation  which  they  shall  serve 
will  I  judge,  said  the  Lord ;  and  after 
these  things  they  shall  go  out,  and  shall 
serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision,  and  so  he  begot  Isaac,  and 
circumcised  him  the  eighth  day ;  and 
Isaac  begot  Jacob;  and  Jacob  the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  through  envy, 
sold  Joseph  into  Egypt ;  and  God  was 
with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
tribulations :  and  he  gave  him  favour 
and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharao,  the 
king  of  Egypt;  and  he  appointed  him 
governor  over  Egypt,  and  over  all  his 
house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  famine  upon  all 
Egypt  and  Chanaan,  and  great  tribula- 
tion ;  and  our  fathers  found  no  food. 

12  But  when  Jacob  had  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  our 
fathers  first : 

13  And  at  the  second  time,  Joseph  was 
known  by  his  brethren,  and  his  kindred 
was  made  known  to  Pharao. 

14  And  Joseph  sending,  called  thither 
Jacob,  his  father,  and  all  his  kindred, 
seventy-five  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egy^pt ; 
and  he  died,  and  our  fathers. 

16  And  they  were  translated  into  Si- 
chem,  and  were  laid  in  the  sepulchre, 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of  money 
of  the  sons  of  Hemor,  the  son  of  Sichem. 

17  And  when  the  time  of  the  promise 
drew  near,  which  God  had  promised  to 
Abraham,  the  people  increased,  and  were 
multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose  in  Egypt,  who 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  This  same  dealing  craftily  with  our 
race,  afflicted  our  fathers,  that  they 
should  expose  their  children,  to  the  end 
they  might  not  be  kept  alive. 

20  At  the  same  time  was  Aloses  born, 


42        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


REVISED 


so   that   they   cast   out   their   young  chil- 
dren, to  the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born,  and 
was  exceeding  fair,  and  nourished  up  in 
his  father's  house  three  months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pha- 
raoh's daughter  took  him  up,  and  nour- 
ished him   for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the 
wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and  was  mighty 
in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years 
old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 
wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged 
him  that  was  oppressed,  and  smote  the 
Egyptian  : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren  would 
have  understood  how  that  God  by  his 
hand  would  deliver  them :  but  they  un- 
derstood not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed  him- 
self unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would 
have  set  them  at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs, 
ye  are  brethren;  why  do  ye  wrong  one 
to  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying.  Who 
made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  diddest 
the  Egyptian  yesterday? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying, 
and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian, 
where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired, 
there  appeared  to  him  in  the  wilderness 
of  mount  Sina  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a 
flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered 
at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near  to  be- 
hold it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto 
him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 
Then  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not  be- 
hold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him.  Put 
off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for  the 
place  where  thou  standest  is'  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the  af- 
fliction of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt, 
and  I  have  heard  their  groaning,  and  am 
come  down  to  deliver  them.  And  now 
come,  I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a 
judge?  the  same  did   God  send  to   be  a 


thers,  that  they  should  cast  out 
their  babes  to  the  end  they  might 
not  live.  20  At  which  season 
Moses  was  born,  and  was  exceed- 
ing fair ;  and  he  was  nourished 
three  months  in  his  father's  house : 

21  and  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians; 
and  he  was  mighty  in  his  words 
and  works.  23  But  when  he  was 
well-nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came 
into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel.  24  And  see- 
ing one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he 
defended  him,  and  avenged  him 
that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the 
Egyptian :  25  and  he  supposed  that 
his  brethren  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them 
deliverance ;  but  they  understood 
not.  26  And  the  day  following  he 
appeared  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ; 
why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another? 
27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying. 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge 
over  us?  28  Wouldest  thou  kill  me, 
as  thou  killedst  the  Egyptian  yes- 
terday? 29  And  Moses  fled  at  this 
saying,  and  became  a  sojourner  in 
the  land  of  Midian,  where  he  be- 
gat two  sons.  30  And  when  forty 
years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  ap- 
peared to  him  in  the  wilderness  of 
mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a 
bush.  31  And  when  Moses  saw  it, 
he  wondered  at  the  sight:  and  as 
he  drew  near  to  behold,  there  came 
a  voice  of  the  Lord,  32  I  am  the 
God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Ja- 
cob. And  Moses  trembled,  and 
durst  not  behold.  2)3  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Loose  the  shoes 
from  thy  feet :  for  the  place  where- 
on thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 
34  I  have  surely  seen  the  affliction 
of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt, 
and  have  heard  their  groaning,  and 
I  am  come  down  to  deliver  them  : 
and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into 
Egypt.  35  This  Moses  whom  they 
refused,  saying.  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge?  him  hath  God 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


DOUAY       43 


our  fathers,  that  they  should  cast 
out  their  babes  to  the  end  they 
might  not  Hve.  20  At  which  sea- 
son Moses  was  born,  and  was  ex- 
ceeding fair;  and  he  was  nourished 
three  months  in  his  father's  house: 

21  and  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians;  and 
he  was  mighty  in  his  words  and 
works.  23  But  when  he  was  well- 
nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came  into 
his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the 
children  of  Israel.  24  And  seeing 
one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  de- 
fended him,  and  avenged  ,him  that 
was  oppressed,  smiting  the  Egyp- 
tian :  25  and  he  supposed  that  his 
brethren  understood  that  God  by 
his  hand  was  giving  them  deliver- 
ance ;  but  they  understood  not. 
26  And  the  day  following  he  ap- 
peared unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  breth- 
ren ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  an- 
other? 2-^  But  he  that  did  his 
neighbor  wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying.  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and 
a  judge  over  us?  28  Wouldest 
thou  kill  me,  as  thou  killedst  the 
Egyptian  yesterday?  29  And  Moses 
fled  at  this  saying,  and  became  a 
sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian, 
where  he  begat  two  sons.  30  And 
when  forty  years  were  fulfilled,  an 
angel  appeared  to  him  in  the  wil- 
derness of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  a  bush.  31  And  when 
Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the 
sight :  and  as  he  drew  near  to  be- 
hold, there  came  a  voice  of  the 
Lord,  32  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
thers, the  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.  And  Moses 
trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 
■}iZ  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for 
the  place  whereon  thou  standcst 
is  holy  ground.  34  I  have  surely 
seen  the  affliction  of  my  people  that 
is  in  Egypt,  and  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  I  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them :  and  now  come,  I  will 
send  thee  into  Egypt.  35  This 
Moses  whom  they  refused,  saying, 
Who    made    thee    a    ruler    and    a 


and  he  was  acceptable  to  God :  who  was 
nourished  three  months  in  his  father's 
house. 

21  And  when  he  was  exposed,  Pharao's 
daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him 
for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians;  and  he 
was  mighty  in  his  w^ords  and  in  his 
deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years 
old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 
brethren,   the  children   of   Israel. 

24  And  when  he  had  seen  one  of  them 
suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him;  and 
striking  the  Egyptian,  he  avenged  him 
who  suffered  the  injury. 

25  And  he  thought  that  his  brethren 
understood  that  God  by  his  hand  would 
save  them ;  but  they  understood  it  not. 

26  And  the  day  following,  he  shewed 
himself  to  them  when  they  were  at  strife; 
and  would  have  reconciled  them  in  peace, 
saying:  Men,  ye  are  brethren;  why  hurt 
you  one  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  the  injury  to  his 
neighbour  thrust  him  away,  saying :  Who 
hath  appointed  thee  prince  and  judge  over 
us? 

28  What,  wilt  thou  kill  me.  as  thou  didst 
yesterday  kill  the  Egyptian? 

29  And  Moses  fled  upon  this  word,  and 
was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian, 
where  he  begot  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired, 
there  appeared  to  him  in  the  desert  of 
mount  Sina,  an  angel  in  a  flame  of  fire  in 
a  bush. 

31  And  Moses  seeing  it,  wondered  at  the 
sight.  And  as  he  drew  near  to  view  it, 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 
saying : 

2,2  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers;  the 
God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob.  And  Moses  being  ter- 
rified, durst  not  behold. 

33  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  Loose  the 
shoes  from  thy  feet,  for  the  place  ivherein 
thou  standest,  is  holy  ground. 

34  Seeing  I  have  seen  the  affliction  of 
my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  am  come  dozvn 
to  deliver  them.  And  now  come,  and  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  refused,  say- 
ing: IVho  hath  appointed  thee  prince  and 
judged  him  God  sent  to  be  prince  and 
redeemer  by  the  hand  of  the  angel  who 
appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 


44        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


REVISED 


ruler  and  a  deliverer  by  the  hand  of  the 
angel  which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  that  he 
had  shewed  wonders  and  signs  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in 
the  wilderness  forty  years. 

Zy  This  is  that  Aloses,  which  said  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall 
the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of 
your  brethren,  like  unto  me;  him  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the  church 
in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel  which 
spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sina,  and  wi\h 
our  fathers :  w-ho  received  the  lively 
oracles  to  give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not 
obey,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  in 
their  hearts  turned  back  again  into 
Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods 
to  go  before  us  :  for  as  for  this  Moses, 
which  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of 
ligypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become  of 
him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days, 
and  offered  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and 
rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  own 
hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up 
to  worship  the  host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye 
house  of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the  space  of 
forty  years  in  the  wilderness? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of 
Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god  Rem- 
phan,  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship 
them :  and  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond 
Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of 
witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he  had  ap- 
pointed, speaking  unto  Moses,  that  he 
should  make  it  according  to  the  fashion 
that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that  came 
after  brought  in  with  Jesus  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God  drave 
out  before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto 
the  days  of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God,  and 
desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  High  dwelleth  not 
in  temples  made  with  hands ;  as  saith  the 
prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  earth  is 
my   footstool :    what   house  will   ye  build 


sent  to  be  both  a  ruler  and  a  de- 
liverer with  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 
36  This  man  led  them  forth,  hav- 
ing wrought  wonders  and  signs  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and 
in  the  wilderness  forty  years. 
2,7  This  is  that  Moses,  which  said 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A 
prophet  shall  God  raise  up  unto 
you  from  among  your  brethren,  like 
unto  me.  38  This  is  he  that  Wc^s 
in  the  church  in  the  wilderness 
with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him 
in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with  our 
fathers :  who  received  living  ora- 
cles to  give  unto  us :  39  to  whom 
our  fathers  would  not  be  obedient, 
but  thrust  him  from  them,  and 
turned  back  in  their  hearts  unto 
Egypt,  40  saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  which  shall  go  before  us : 
for  as  for  this  Moses,  which  led  us 
forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
wot  not  what  is  become  of  him. 
41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto 
the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works 
of  their  hands.  42  But  God  turned, 
and  gave  them  up  to  serve  the 
host  of  heaven;  as  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts 
and  sacrifices 

Forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
O  house  of  Israel? 

43  And  ye  took  up   the  tabernacle 

of  Moloch, 
And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The   figures   which   ye   made   to 

worship  them : 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  in  the  wilderness, 
even  as  he  appointed  w^ho  spake 
unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make 
it  according  to  the  figure  that  he 
had  seen.  45  Which  also  our  fa- 
thers, in  their  turn,  brought  in 
with  Joshua  when  they  entered 
on  the  possession  of  the  nations, 
which  God  thrust  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 
of  David ;  46  who  found  favour  in 
the  sight  of  God,  and  asked  to  find 
a  habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwell- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  7. 


DOUAY   45 


Judge?  liini  hatli  God  sent  to  be 
both  a  ruler  and  a  deliverer  with 
the  hand  of  the  angel  that  ap- 
peared to  him  in  the  bush.  36  This 
man  led  them  forth,  having  wrought 
wonders  and  signs  in  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Red  sea.  and  in  the  w^ilder- 
ness  forty  years.  37  This  is  that 
Moses,  wdio  said  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God  raise 
up  unto  you  from  among  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me.  38  This 
is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in  the 
wilderness  with  the  angel  that 
spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai, 
and  with  our  fathers :  who  received 
living  oracles  to  give  unto  us :  39 
to  wdiom  our  fathers  would  not  be 
obedient,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  turned  back  in  theiri 
hearts  unto  Egypt,  40  saying  unto 
Aaron,  Make  us  gods  that  shall  go 
before  us :  for  as  for  this  Moses, 
who  led  us  forth  out  of  the  land 
of  Egy^pt,  we  know  not  what  is 
become  of  him.  41  And  they  made 
a  calf  in  those  days,  and  brought 
a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  re- 
joiced in  the  works  of  their  hands. 

42  But  God  turned,  and  gave  them 
up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven  ;  as  it 
is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
prophets. 

Did     ye     offer     unto     me     slain 

beasts  and  sacrifices 
Forty    years    in    the    wilderness, 

O   house   of   Israel? 

43  And   ye   took   up   the   tabernacle 

of  Moloch, 

And  the  star  of  the  god  Re- 
phan, 

The  figures  which  ye  made  to 
w^orship  them : 

And  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  in  the  wilderness, 
even  as  he  appointed  who  spake 
unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make  it 
according  to  the  figure  that  he  had 
seen.  45  Which  also  our  fathers, 
in  their  turn,  brought  in  with 
Joshua  when  they  entered  on  the 
possession  of  the  nations,  that  God 
thrust  out  before  the  face  of  our 
fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David ; 
46  who  found  favor  in  the  sight 
of  God,  and  asked  to  find  a  habita- 
tion for  the  God  of  Jacob.    47  But 


36  lie  brought  them  out,  doing  won- 
ders and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Red  Sea,  and  in  the  desert  forty 
years. 

37  This  is  that  Moses  who  said  to  the 
children  of  Israel :  A  prophet  shall  God 
raise  up  to  you  of  your  own  brethren,  as 
myself:   him  shall  you  hear. 

T,'S>  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in 
the  wilderness,  with  the  angel  who  spoke 
to  him  on  mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fa- 
thers; who  received  the  words  of  life  to 
give  unto  us. 

39  Whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey; 
but  thrust  him  away,  and  in  their  hearts 
turned  back  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  to  Aaron  :  Make  us  gods  to 
go  before  us.  For  as  for  this  Moses,  who 
brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we 
know  not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days, 
and  offered  sacrifices  to  the  idol,  and 
rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  own 
hands. 

42  And  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up 
to  serve  the  host  of  heaven,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten in  the  books  of  the  prophets:  Did 
you  offer  victims  and  sacrifices  to  me  for 
forty  years,  in  the  desert,  O  house  of 
Israel? 

43  And  you  took  unto  you  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your 
god  Rempham,  figures  which  you  made 
to  adore  them.  And  I  will  carry  you  away 
beyond  Babylon. 

44  The  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  was 
u^ith  our  fathers  in  the  desert,  as  God  or- 
dained for  them,  speaking  to  Moses, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the 
form  which  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  receiving, 
brought  in  with  Jesus,  into  the  possession 
of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God  drove  out  be- 
fore the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the 
days  of  David. 

46  Who  found  grace  before  God,  and 
desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Yet  the  most  High  dvvelleth  not  in 
houses  made  by  hands,  as  the  prophet 
saith  : 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  the  earth 
my  footstool.  What  house  will  you  build 
me?  saith  the  Lord;  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  resting? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
things? 

51  You    stiffnecked   and    uncircumcised 


46       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


REVISED 


me?  saith  the  Lord:  or  what  is  the  place 
of  my  rest? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
things? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircuiticised  in 
heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always  resist  the 
Holy  Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not 
your  fathers  persecuted  ?  and  they  have 
slain  them  which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Just  One;  of  whom  ye 
have  been  now  the  betrayers  and  mur- 
derers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  the 
disposition  of  angels,  and  have  not 
kept  //. 

54  When  they  heard  these  things,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed 
on  him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looked  up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw 
the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on 
the   right  hand  of   God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  ran 
upon   him   with   one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  hiui:  and  the  witnesses  laid  down 
their  clothes  at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  God,  and  saying.  Lord  Jesus,  re- 
ceive my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice.  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin 
to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  fell  asleep. 


eth  not  in  houses  made  with  hands; 
as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  The  heaven  is  my  throne, 

And  the  earth  the   footstool  of 

my  feet : 
What  manner  of  house  will  ye 

build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord  : 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these 

things  ? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  al- 
ways resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as  your 
fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  52  Which 
of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fa- 
thers persecute?  and  they  killed 
them  which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One ;  of 
whom  ye  have  now  become  be- 
trayers and  murderers;  53  ye  who 
received  the  law  as  it  was  ordained 
by  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with 
their  teeth.  55  But  he,  being  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing 
on  the  right  hand  of  God,  56  and 
said.  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  stand- 
ing on  the  right  hand  of  God. 
57  But  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and 
rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord ; 
.58  and  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him :  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  garments  at 
the  feet  of  a  young  man  named 
Saul.  59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying, 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 
60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice.  Lord,  lay  not 
this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 


CHAPTER  8. 


AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his 
death.  And  at  that  time  there  was 
a  great  persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  they  were 
all  scattered  abroad  throughout  the 
regions  of  Judaea  and  Samaria,  except  the 
apostles. 
2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen  to 


Q  \  ND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
OjrV,  his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day  a 
great  persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem ;  and  they 
were  all  scattered  abroad  through- 
out the  regions  of  Judrea  and  Sa- 
maria, except  the  apostles.     2  And 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


DOUAY        47 


Solomon  built  him  a  house.  48 
Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  houses  made  with  hands;  as 
saith  the  prophet, 

49  The  heaven  is  my  throne, 

And  the   earth  the   footstool  of 

my  feet : 
What  manner  of  house   will  ye 

build  me?  saith  the  Lord: 
Or    what    is    the    place    of    my 

rest? 

50  Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these 

things  ? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  al- 
ways resist  the  Holy  Spirit :  as 
your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  52 
Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your 
fathers  persecute?  and  they  killed 
them  that  showed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One;  of 
whom  ye  have  now  become  be- 
trayers and  murderers ;  53  ye  who 
received  the  law  as  it  was  ordained 
by  angels,   and  kept   it  not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 
teeth.  55  But  he,  being  full  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  looked  up  sted- 
fastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God,  56  and  said, 
Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened, 
and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God.  57  But 
they  cried  out  w^ith  a  loud  voice, 
and  stopped  their  ears,  and  rushed 
upon  him  with  one  accord  ;  58  and 
they  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  him  :  and  the  witnesses  laid 
down  their  garments  at  the  feet 
of  a  young  man  named  Saul.  59 
And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  the  Lord,  and  saying.  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  60  And 
he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin 
to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

Q  \  ND  Saul  was  consenting  unto 
oJ\    his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day 
a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem ; 
and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea 
and    Samaria,    except   the    apostles. 


in  heart  and  ears,  you  always  resist  the 
Holy  Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do 
you  also. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not  your 
fathers  persecuted  ?  And  they  have  slain 
them  who  foretold  of  the  coming  of  the 
Just  One ;  of  whom  you  have  been  now 
the  betrayers  and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  the 
disposition  of  angels,  and  have  not  kept 
it. 

.  54  Now  hearing  these  things,  they  were 
cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  with 
their  teeth  at  him. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looking  up  steadfastly  to  heaven,  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God.  And  he  said  :  Behold, 
I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 
of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

56  And  they  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  stopped  their  ears,  and  with  one 
accord  ran  violently  upon  him. 

57  And  casting  him  forth  without  the 
city,  they  stoned  him ;  and  the  x^itnesses 
laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a 
young  man,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

58  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  invoking, 
and  saying:  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.- 

59  And  falling  on  his  knees,  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  Lord,  lay  not 
this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord. 
And  Saul  was  consenting  to  his  death. 


CHAPTER  8. 

AND  at  that  time  there  was  raised  a 
great  persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem;  and  they  were 
all  dispersed  through  the  countries  of 
Judea.  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 
2  And  devout  men  took  order  for  Ste- 
phen's funeral,  and  made  great  mourning 
over  him. 


48 


AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


REVISED 


his    burial,   and    made    great    lamentation 
over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock  of  the 
church,  entering  into  every  house,  and 
haling  men  and  women  committed  thou 
to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scattered 
abroad  went  every  where  preaching  the 
word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of 
Samaria,  and  preached  Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
gave  heed  unto  those  things  which  Philip 
spake,  hearing  and  seeing  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with  loud 
voice,  came  out  of  many  that  were  pos- 
sessed with  them:  and  many  taken  with 
palsies,  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  called 
Simon,  which  be  foretime  in  the  same 
city  used  sorcery,  and  bewitched  the  peo- 
ple of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself 
was   some  great  one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This  man 
is  the  great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  be- 
cause that  of  long  time  he  had  bewitched 
them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  things  concerning  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and 
women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also: 
and  when  he  was  baptized,  he  continued 
with  Philip,  and  wondered,  beholding  the 
miracles  and  signs  which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which  were 
at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Samaria  had  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come  down, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive 
the  Holy  Ghost: 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none 
of  them :  only  they  were  baptized  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them, 
and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  Arid  when  Simon  saw  that  through 
laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power, 
that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  hands,  he  may 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy  money 


devout  men  buried  Stephen,  and 
made  great  lamentation  over  him. 
3  But  Saul  laid  waste  the  church, 
entering  into  every  house,  and  hal- 
ing men  and  women  committed 
them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  about  preaching 
the  word.  5  And  Philip  went  down 
to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and  pro- 
claimed unto  them  the  Christ. 
6  And  the  multitudes  gave  heed 
with  one  accord  unto  the  things 
that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when 
they  heard,  and  saw  the  signs 
which  he  did.  7  For  froiii  many 
of  those  which  had  unclean  spirits, 
they  came  out,  crying  with  a  loud 
voice :  and  many  that  were  palsied, 
and  that  were  lame,  were  healed. 
8  And  there  was  much  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
Simon  by  name,  which  beforetime 
in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and 
amazed  the  people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some 
great  one :  10  to  whom  they  all 
gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest,  saying.  This  man  is  that 
power  of  God  which  is  called 
Great.  11  And  they  gave  heed 
to  him,  because  that  of  long  time 
he  had  amazed  them  with  his  sor- 
ceries. 12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip  preaching  good  tidings  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God  and 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they 
were  baptized,  both  men  and  wo- 
men. 13  And  Simon  also  himself 
believed :  and  being  baptized,  he 
continued  with  Philip ;  and  be- 
holding signs  and  great  miracles 
wrought,  he  was  amazed. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John:  15  who,  when  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 
16  for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them :  only  they  had  been 
baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  17  Then  laid  they  their 
hands  on  them,  and  they  received 
the  Holy  Ghost.  18  Now  when 
Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying 
on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the  Holy 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


DOUAY        49 


2  And  devout  men  buried  Stephen, 
and  made  great  lamentation  over 
him.  3  But  Saul  laid  waste  the 
church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  dragging  men  and  women 
committed  them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  about  preach- 
ing the  word.  5  And  Philip  went 
down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and 
proclaimed  unto  them  the  Christ. 
6  And  the  multitudes  gave  heed 
with  one  accord  unto  the  things 
that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when 
they  heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which 
he  did.  7  For  from  many  of  those 
that  had  unclean  spirits,  they 
came  out,  crying  with  a  loud  voice : 
and  many  that  were  palsied,  and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed.  8 
And  there  was  much  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
Simon  by  name,  who  be  foretime  in 
the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed 
the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out 
that  himself  was  some  great  one : 
10  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing. This  man  is  that  power  of  God 
which  is  called  Great.  11  And  they 
gave  heed  to  him,  because  that  of 
long  time  he  had  amazed  them 
with  his  sorceries.  12  But  when 
they  believed  Philip  preaching  good 
tidings  concerning  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
they  were  baptized,  both  men  and 
women.  13  And  Simon  also  him- 
self believed :  and  being  baptized, 
he  continued  with  Philip ;  and  be- 
holding signs  and  great  miracles 
wrought,  he  was  amazed. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  that 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God.  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John:  15  who,  when  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy  Spirit : 
16  for  as  yet  it  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them  :  only  they  had  been 
baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  17  Then  laid  they  their 
hands  on  them,  and  they  received 
the  Holy  Spirit.  18  Now  when 
Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying 
on  of  the  apostles'  hands  the  Holy 
Spirit   was   given,   he  offered  them 


3  But  Saul  made  havock  of  the  church, 
entering  in  from  house  to  house,  and 
dragging  away  men  and  women,  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  dispersed, 
went  about  preaching  the  word  of  God. 

5  And  Philip  going  down  to  the  city  of 
Samaria,   preached   Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  were 
attentive  to  those  things  which  were  said 
by  Philip,  hearing,  and  seeing  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

7  For  many  of  them  who  had  unclean 
spirits,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  went 
out. 

8  And  many,  taken  with  the  palsy,  and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

9  There  was  therefore  great  joy  in  that 
city.  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  named 
Simon,  who  before  had  been  a  magician 
in  that  city,  seducing  the  people  of  Sa- 
maria, giving  out  that  he  was  some  great 
one : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  ear,  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest,  saying :  This  man  is 
the  power  of  God,  which  is  called  great. 

11  And  they  were  attentive  to  him,  be- 
cause, for  a  long  time,  he  had  bewitched 
them  with  his  magical  practices. 

12  But  when  they  had  believed  Philip 
preaching  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  bap- 
tized, both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also; 
and  being  baptized,  he  adhered  to  Philip. 
And  being  astonished,  wondered  to  see 
the  signs  and  exceeding  great  miracles 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles,  who  were  in 
Jerusalem,  had  heard  that  Samaria  had 
received  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John. 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come,  prayed 
for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

16  For  he  was  not  as  yet  come  upon  any 
of  them  ;  but  they  were  only  baptized  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

17  Then  they  laid  their  hands  upon 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw,  that  by  the 
imposition  of  the  hands  of  the  apostles, 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered 
them  money, 

19  Saying:  Give  me  also  this  power, 
that  on  whomsoever  I  shall  lay  my  hands, 
he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But 
Peter   said  to  him : 

20  Keep  thy  money  to  thyself,  to  perish 


so       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS.  8. 


REVISED 


perish  with  thee,  because  thou  hast 
thought  that  the  gift  of  God  may  be  pur- 
chased with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in 
this  matter:  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

2.2  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wick- 
edness, and  pray  God,  if  perhaps  the 
thought  of  thine  heart  may  be  forgiven 
thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in  the 
gall  of  bitterness,  and  m  the  bond  of 
iniquit}^ 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said, 
Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that  none 
of  these  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testified 
and  preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the 
gospel  in  many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise,  and  go  toward 
the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth  down 
from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and,  behold, 
a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch  of  great 
authority  under  Candace  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  had  the  charge  of  all 
her  treasure,  and  had  come  to  Jerusalem 
for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his 
chariot  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip, 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him,  and 
heard  him  read  the  prophet  Esaias,  and 
said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou 
readest? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except 
some  man  should  guide  me?  And  he  de- 
sired Philip  that  he  would  come  up  and 
sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which  he 
read  was  this.  He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to 
the  slaughter ;  and  like  a  lamb  dumb  be- 
fore his  shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his 
mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was 
taken  away :  and  who  shall  declare  his 
generation?  for  his  life  is  taken  from 
the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom  speaketh 
the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or  of  some 
other  man? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 


Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them 
money,  19  saying,  Give  me  also 
this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I 
lay  my  hands,  he  may  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost.  20  But  Peter  said 
unto  him,  Thy  silver  perish  with 
thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  to 
obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money. 
21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in 
this  matter:  for  thy  heart  is  not 
right  before  God.  22  Repent  there- 
fore of  this  thy  wickedness,  and 
pray  the  Lord,  if  perhaps  the 
thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  for- 
given thee.  23  For  I  see  that  thou 
art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and 
in  the  bond  of  iniquity.  24  And 
Simon  answered  and  said.  Pray 
ye  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of 
the  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had 
testified  and  spoken  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gospel  to  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the 
way  that  goeth  down  from  Jerusa- 
lem unto  Gaza :  the  same  is  desert. 
27  And  he  arose  and  went :  and  be- 
hold, a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch 
of  great  authority  under  Candace, 
queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  was 
over  all  her  treasure,  who  had  come 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship ;  28  and 
he  was  returning  and  sitting  in  his 
chariot,  and  was  reading  the 
prophet  Isaiah.  29  And  the  Spirit 
said  unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join 
thyself  to  this  chariot.  30  .  And 
Philip  ran  to  him,  and  heard  him 
reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and 
said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou 
readest?  31  And  he  said,  How 
can  I,  except  some  one  shall  guide 
me?  And  he  besought  Philip  to 
come  up  and  sit  with  him.  32  Now 
the  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  was  reading  was  this, 

He  was   led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
slaughter ; 

And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer 
is  dumb, 

So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth: 
2iZ  In    his    humiliation    his    judge- 
ment was  taken  away: 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  8. 


DOUAY   51 


money,  19  saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
my  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Spirit.  20  But  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Thy  silver  perish  with  thee, 
because  thou  hast  thought  to  ob- 
tain the  gift  of  God  with  money. 
21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot 
in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart  is 
not  right  before  God.  22  Repent 
therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness^ 
and  pray  the  Lord,  if  perhaps  the 
thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  for- 
given thee.  2},  For  I  see  that  thou 
art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity.  24  And 
Simon  answered  and  said,  Pray  ye 
for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of 
the  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had 
testified  and  spoken  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gospel  to  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the 
way  that  goeth  down  from  Jeru- 
salem unto  Gaza :  the  same  is 
desert,  27  And  he  arose  and  went : 
and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace,  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who 
had  come  to  Jerusalem  to  worship  ; 
28  and  he  was  returning  and  sit- 
ting in  his  chariot,  and  was  reading 
the  prophet  Isaiah.  29  And  the 
Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near, 
and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot.  30 
And  Philip  ran  to  him,  and  heard 
him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and 
said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou 
readest?  31  And  he  said,  How  can 
I,  except  some  one  shall  guide  me? 
And  he  besought  Philip  to  come 
up  and  sit  with  him.  32  Now  the 
passage  of  the  scripture  which  he 
was  reading  was  this, 

He  was  led   as   a   sheep  to   the 
slaughter ; 

And     as     a     lamb     before     his 
shearer  is  dumb. 

So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth  : 
33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment 
was  taken  away : 

His    generation    who    shall    de- 
clare? 


with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchased  with 
money. 

21  Thou  hast  no  part  nor  lot  in  this 
matter.  For  thy  heart  is  not  right  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

22  Do  penance  therefore  for  this  thy 
wickedness;  and  pray  to  God,  that  per- 
haps this  thought  of  thy  heart  may  be 
forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  see  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bit- 
terness, and  in  the  bonds  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  Simon  answering,  said :  Pray 
you  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of 
these  things  which  you  have  spoken  may 
come  upon  me. 

25  And  they  indeed  having  testified  and 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  to 
many  countries  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  Now  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Philip,  saying:  Arise,  go  towards  the 
south,  to  the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  into  Gaza :  this  is  desert. 

2^  And  rising  up,  he  went.  And  behold 
a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch,  of  great 
authority  under  Candace  the  queen  of 
the  Ethiopians,  who  had  charge  over  all 
her  treasures,  had  come  to  Jerusalem  to 
adore. 

28  And  he  was  returning,  sitting  in  his 
chariot,   and   reading   Isaias   the   prophet. 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  to  Philip :  Go 
near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  running  thither,  heard 
him  reading  the  prophet  Isaias.  And  he 
said :  Thinkest  thou  that  thou  under- 
standest what  thou  readest? 

31  Who  said:  And  how  can  I,  unless 
some  man  shew  me?  And  he  desired 
Philip  that  he  would  come  up  and  sit 
with  him. 

Z2  And  the  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  was  reading  was  this:  He  was  led  as 
a  sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb 
without  voice  before  his  shearer,  so  open- 
eth he  not  his  mouth. 

22>  In  humility  his  judgment  was  taken 
away.  His  generation  who  shall  declare, 
for  his  life  shall  be  taken  from  the  earth? 

34  And  the  eunuch  answering  Philip, 
said :  I  beseech  thee,  of  whom  doth  the 
prophet  speak  this?  of  himself,  or  of 
some  other  man? 

35  Then  Philip,  opening  his  mouth,  and 
beginning  at  this  scripture,  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they 
came  to  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eunuch 


52       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


REVISED 


began      at      the      same      scripture,      and 
preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they 
came  unto  a  certain  water :  and  the 
eunuch  said.  See,  here  is  water;  what 
doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized  ? 

37  And  Phihp  said,  If  thou  behevest 
with  all  thine  heart,  thou  mayest.  And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  beHeve  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to 
stand  still:  and  they  went  down  both  into 
the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out 
of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
caught  away  Philip,  that  the  eunuch  saw 
him  no  more :  and  he  went  on  his  way 
rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he  preached  in  all 
the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Caesarea. 


CHAPTER  9. 

AND  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threat- 
enings  and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high 
priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if  he 
found  any  of  this  way,  whether  they  were 
men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Damascus :  and  suddenly  there 
shined  round  about  him  a  light  from 
heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest:  it  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished  said, 
Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do? 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed  with 
him  stood  speechless,  hearing  a  voice,  but 
seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth  ;  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no 


His    generation    who    shall    de- 
clare? 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 
34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom 
speaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  him- 
self, or  of  some  other?  35  And 
Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  be- 
ginning from  this  scripture, 
preached  unto  him  Jesus.  36  And 
as  they  went  on  the  way,  they  came 
unto  a  certain  water;  and  the 
eunuch  saith,  Behold,  here  is 
water ;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized?  38  And  he  commanded 
the  chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
both  went  down  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and  he  bap- 
tized him.  39  And  when  they  came 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip ;  and 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for 
he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  40 
But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he  preached 
the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Caesarea. 

T>UT  Saul,  yet  breathing 
9-^3  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest,  2  and 
asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus 
unto  the  synagogues,  that  if  he 
found  any  that  were  of  the  Way, 
whether  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem. 
3  And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to 
pass  that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damas- 
cus :  and  suddenly  there  shone 
round  about  him  a  light  out  of 
heaven :  4  and  he  fell  upon  the 
earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 
cutest thou  me?  5  And  he  said, 
Who  art  thou,  Lord?  And  he  said, 
I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest : 
6  but  rise,  and  enter  into  the  city, 
and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do.  7  And  the  men  that  jour- 
neyed with  him  stood  speechless, 
hearing  the  voice,  but  beholding  no 
man.  8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  nothing;  and  they 
led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought 
him  into  Damascus.    9  And  he  was 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


DOUAY   53 


For  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 
34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this? 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other?  35 
And  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
beginning  from  this  scripture, 
preached  unto  him  Jesus.  36  And 
as  they  went  on  the  way,  they  came 
unto  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eu- 
nuch saith.  Behold,  here  is  water; 
what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  bap- 
tized? 38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they  both 
went  down  into  the  water,  both 
Philip  and  the  eunuch  ;  and  he  bap- 
tized him.  39  And  when  they  came 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip ;  and 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for 
he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  '40 
But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he  preached 
the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Caesarea. 


said :  See,  here  is  water :  what  doth  hin- 
der me  from  being  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said:  If  thou  believest 
with  all  thy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he 
answering,  said :  I  believe  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to 
stand  still ;  and  they  went  down  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch :  and 
he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of 
the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  took 
away  Philip ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more.  And  he  went  on  his  way  rejoic- 
ing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  in  Azotus ;  and 
passing  through,  he  preached  the  gospel 
to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Caesarea. 


T>UT  Saul,  yet  breathing 
9-A)  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest,  2  and 
asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus 
unto  the  synagogues,  that  if  he 
found  any  that  were  of  the  Way, 
whether  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  3 
And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to 
pass  that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Da- 
mascus :  and  suddenly  there  shone 
round  about  him  a  light  out  of 
heaven :  4  and  he  fell  upon  the 
earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me?  5  And  he  said,  Who 
art  thou.  Lord?  And  he  said,  I 
am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest : 
6  but  rise,  and  enter  into  the  city, 
and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do.  7  And  the  men  that  jour- 
neyed with  him  stood  speechless, 
hearing  the  voice,  but  beholding  no 
man.  8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  nothing;  and  they 
led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought 
him  into  Damascus.    9  And  he  was 


CHAPTER  9. 

AND  Saul,  as  yet  breathing  out  threat- 
enings  and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high 
priest, 

2  And  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damas- 
cus, to  the  synagogues :  that  if  he  found 
any  men  and  women  of  this  way,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  went  on  his  journey,  it 
came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  to  Damas- 
cus; and  suddenly  a  light  from  heaven 
shined   round  about  him. 

4  And  falling  on  the  ground,  he  heard 
a  voice  saying  to  him :  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me? 

5  Who  said  :  Who  art  thou,  Lord?  And 
he :  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 
It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
goad. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished, 
said :  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to 
do? 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do.  Now  the  men 
who  went  in  company  with  him,  stood 
amazed,  hearing  indeed  a  voice,  but  see- 
ing no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  ground;  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  noth- 


54       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


REVISED 


man :  but  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without  sight, 
and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple 
at  Damascus,  named  Ananias ;  and  to  him 
said  the  Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said.  Behold,  I  ain  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
and  go  into  the  street  which  is  called 
Straight,  and  enquire  in  the  house  of 
Judas  for  one  called  Saul,  of  Tarsus : 
for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  putting 
his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive 
his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I 
have  heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how 
much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at 
Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from 
the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  on 
thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Go  thy 
way:  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me, 
to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles,  and 
kings,  and  the  children  of  Israel : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  en- 
tered into  the  house ;  and  putting  his 
hands  on  him  said.  Brother  Saul,  the 
Lord,  even  Jesus,  that  appeared  unto  thee 
in  the  way  as  thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me, 
that  thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his 
eyes  as  it  had  been  scales :  and  he  re- 
ceived sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received  meat,  he 
was  strengthened.  Then  was  Saul  cer- 
tain days  with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached  Christ  in 
the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said ;  Is  not  this  he  that  destroyed 
them  which  called  on  this  name  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  came  hither  for  that  intent, 
that  he  might  bring  them  bound  unto  the 
chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that 
this  is  very  Christ. 

23  And  after  that  many  days  were  ful- 
filled, the  Jews  took 'counsel  to  kill  him: 


three  days  without  sight,  and  did 
neither  eat  nor  drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disci- 
ple at  Damascus,  named  Ananias ; 
and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vi- 
sion, Ananias.  And  he  said.  Be- 
hold, I  am  here,  Lord.  11  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go 
to  the  street  which  is  called 
Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house 
of  Judas  for  one  named  Saul,  a 
man  of  Tarsus :  for  behold,  he 
prayeth;  12  and  he  hath  seen  a 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in,  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him,  that  he 
might  receive  his  sight.  13  But 
Ananias  answered.  Lord,  I  have 
heard  from  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  did  to  thy  saints 
at  Jerusalem :  14  and  here  he  hath 
authority  from  the  chief  priests  to 
bind  all  that  call  upon  thy  name. 
15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen  ves- 
sel unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  be- 
fore the  Gentiles  and  kings,  and  the 
children  of  Israel :  16  for  I  will 
shew  him  how  many  things  he 
must    suffer    for    my    name's    sake. 

17  And  Ananias  departed,  and  en- 
tered into  the  house;  and  laying 
his  hands  on  him  said.  Brother 
Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  who 
appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way 
which  thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me, 
that  thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  straightway  there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  •and  he 
received  his  sight ;  and  he  arose 
and  was  baptized;  19  and  he  took 
food  and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with 
the  disciples  which  were  at  Damas- 
cus. 20  And  straightway  in  the 
synagogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus, 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  21  And 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  in 
Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them 
which  called  on  this  name?  and  he 
had  come  hither  for  this  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  before 
the  chief  priests.  22  But  Saul  in- 
creased the  more  in  strength,  and 
confounded  the  Jews  which  dwelt 
at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is 
the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  ful- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


DOUAY   55 


three  days  without  sight,  and  did 
neither  eat  nor  drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple at  Damascus,  named  Ananias ; 
and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a 
vision,  Ananias.  And  he  said,  Be- 
hold, I  am  here,  Lord.  11  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  to 
the  street  which  is  called  Straight, 
and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas 
for  one  named  Saul,  a  man  of 
Tarsus :  for  behold,  he  prayeth ;  12 
and  he  hath  seen  a  man  named 
Ananias  coming  in,  and  laying  his 
hands  on  him,  that  he  might  re- 
ceive his  sight.  13  But  Ananias 
answered.  Lord,  I  have  heard  from 
many  of  this  man,  how  much  evil 
he  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem: 
14  and  here  he  hath  authority  from 
the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that 
call  upon  thy  name.  15  But  the 
Lord  said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way : 
for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me, 
to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gen- 
tiles and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel :  16  for  I  will  show  him  how 
many  things  he  must  suffer  for  my 
name's  sake.  17  And  Ananias  de- 
parted, and  entered  into  the  house; 
and  laying  his  hands  on  him  said. 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus, 
who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way 
which  thou  camest,  hath  sent  me, 
that  thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit. 
18  And  straightway  there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he 
received  his  sight;  and  he  arose 
and  was  baptized ;  19  and  he  took 
food  and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with 
the  disciples  that  were  at  Damas- 
cus. 20  And  straightway  in  the 
synagogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus, 
that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  21  And 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  in 
Jerusalem  made  havoc  of  them  that 
called  on  this  name?  and  he  had 
come  hither  for  this  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  before 
the  chief  priests.  22  But  Saul  in- 
creased the  more  in  strength,  and 
confounded  the  Jews  that  dwelt  at 
Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the 
Christ. 

2^  And  when  many  days  were 
fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel  to- 


ing.  But  they  leading  him  by  the  hands, 
brought  him  to  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  there  three  days,  with- 
out sight,  and  he  did  neither  eat  nor 
drink. 

ID  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at 
Damascus,  named  Ananias.  And  the 
Lord  said  to  him  in  a  vision :  Ananias. 
And  he  said  :  Behold  I  am  here.  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Arise, 
and  go  into  the  street  that  is  called  Strait, 
and  seek  in  the  house  of  Judas,  one 
named  Saul  of  Tarsus.  For  behold  he 
prayeth. 

12  (And  he  saw  a  man  named  Ananias 
coming  in,  and  putting  his  hands  upon 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight.) 

13  But  Ananias  answered :  Lord,  I  have 
heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how  much 
evil  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  invoke  thy 
name. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Go  thy 
way ;  for  this  man  is  to  me  a  vessel  of 
election,  to  carry  my  name  before  the 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel. 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great  things 
he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  en- 
tered into  the  house.  And  laying  his 
hands  upon  him,  he  said :  Brother  Saul, 
the  Lord  Jesus  hath  sent  me,  he  that  ap- 
peared to  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  cam- 
est ;  that  thou  mayest  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his 
eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received 
his  sight ;  and  rising  up,  he  was  bap- 
tized. 

19  And  when  he  had  taken  meat,  he 
was  strengthened.  And  he  was  with  the 
disciples  that  were  at  Damascus,  for  some 
days. 

20  And  immediately  he  preached  Jesus 
in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

21  And  all  that  heard  him.  were  aston- 
ished, and  said  :  Is  not  this  he  who  per- 
secuted in  Jerusalem  those  that  called 
upon  this  name :  and  came  hither  for 
that  intent,  that  he  might  carry  them 
bound  to  the  chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  much  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  who 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  affirming  that  this  is 
the  Christ. 


56       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


REVISED 


24  But  their  laying  await  was  known 
of  Saul.  And  they  watched  the  gates 
day  and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  let  him  down  by  the  wall  in  a 
basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to  Jeru- 
salem, he  assayed  to  join  himself  to  the 
disciples :  but  they  were  all  afraid  of  him, 
and  believed  not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  de- 
clared unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the 
Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken 
to  him,  and  how  he  had  preached  boldly 
at  Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in 
and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  disputed  against 
the  Grecians :  but  they  went  about  to 
slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  knew, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Caesarea,  and 
sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest  through- 
out all  Judsea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria, 
and  were  edified ;  and  walking  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied. 

S2  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
passed  throughout  all  quarters,  he  came 
down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 
Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man 
named  ^neas,  which  had  kept  his  bed 
eight  years,  and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  ^neas^ 
Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee  whole :  arise, 
and  make  thy  bed.  And  he  arose  im- 
mediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and 
Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  to  the 
Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain 
disciple  named  Tabitha.  which  by  in- 
terpretation is  called  Dorcas :  this  woman 
was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds 
which   she   did. 

S7  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  she  was  sick,  and  died :  whom  when 
they  had  washed,  they  laid  her  in  an 
upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh 
to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had  heard  that 
Peter  was  there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  desiring  hiin  that  he  would  not  de- 
lay to  come  to  them. 

39  Then    Peter    arose    and    went    with 


filled,  the  Jews  took  counsel  to- 
gether to  kill  him :  24  but  their  plot 
became  knowni  to  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  also  day  and 
night  that  they  might  kill  him :  25 
but  his  disciples  took  him  by  night, 
and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 
lowering  him  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples :  and  they  were 
all  afraid  of  him,  not  believing  that 
he  was  a  disciple.  27  But  Barna- 
bas took  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  apostles,  and  declared  unto 
them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to 
him,  and  how  at  Damascus  he  had 
preached  boldly  in  the  name  of 
Jesus.  28  And  he  was  with  them 
going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusa- 
lem, 29  preaching  boldly  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord :  and  he  spake  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecian  Jews ; 
but  they  went  about  to  kill  him. 
30  And  when  the  brethren  knew  it, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Caesarea, 
and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all 
Judaea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria  had 
peace,  being  edified ;  and,  walking 
in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  in  the 
comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was 
multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
went  throughout  all  parts,  he  came 
down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt 
at  Lydda.  33  And  there  he  found 
a  certain  man  named  ^neas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years;  for 
he  was  palsied.  34  And  Peter  said 
unto  him,  ^neas,  Jesus  Christ  heal- 
eth  thee :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  straightway  he  arose.  35  And 
all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in 
Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned  to 
the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 
she  did.  37  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  she  fell  sick,  and 
died :  and  when  they  had  washed 
her,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper 
chamber.  38  And  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  unto  Joppa,  the  disciples,  hear- 
ing that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  9. 


DOUAY 


5; 


gether  to  kill  him :  24  but  their  plot 
became  known  to  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  also  day  and 
night  that  they  might  kill  him :  25 
but  his  disciples  took  him  by  night, 
and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 
lowering  him   in  a   basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples :  and  they  were 
all  afraid  of  him,  not  believing  that 
he  was  a  disciple.  27  But  Bar- 
nabas took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  apostles,  and  declared  unto 
them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to 
him,  and  how  at  Damascus  he  had 
preached  boldly  in  the  name  of 
Jesus.  28  And  he  was  with  them 
going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusa- 
lem, 29  preaching  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord :  and  he  spake 
and  disputed  against  the  Grecian 
Jews;  but  they  were  seeking  to  kill 
him.  30  And  when  the  brethren 
knew  it,  they  brought  him  down  to 
CcTsarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to 
Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all 
Judsea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria 
had  peace,  being  edified  ;  and,  walk- 
ing in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  in 
the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  was 
multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
went  throughout  all  parts,  he  came 
down  also  to  the  saints  that  dwelt 
at  Lydda.  t,^  And  there  he  found 
a  certain  man  named  ^neas,  who 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years;  for 
he  was  palsied.  34  And  Peter  said 
unto  him,  ^neas,  Jesus  Christ  heal- 
eth  thee :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  straightway  he  arose.  35  And 
all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in 
Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a 
certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 
she  did.  37  And  it  came  to  pass 
in  those  days,  that  she  fell  sick, 
and  died :  and  when  they  had 
washed  her,  they  laid  her  in  an 
upper  chamber.  38  And  as  Lydda 
was  nigh  unto  Joppa.  the  disciples, 
hearing  that   Peter  was   there,   sent 


23  And  when  many  days  were  passed, 
the  Jews  consulted  together  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  in  wait  was  made 
known  to  Saul.  And  they  watched  the 
gates  also  day  and  night,  that  they  might 
kill  him. 

25  But  the  disciples  taking  him  in  the 
night,  conveyed  him  away  by  the  wall, 
letting  him  down  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusa- 
lem, he  essayed  to  join  himself  to  the 
disciples ;  and  they  all  were  afraid  of 
him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  dis- 
ciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  apostles,  and  told  them  how 
he  had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  to  him ;  and  how  in  Damascus  he 
had  dealt  confidently  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in 
and  going  out  in  Jerusalem,  and  dealing 
confidently  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

29  He  spoke  also  to  the  Gentiles,  and 
disputed  with  the  Greeks;  but  they 
sought  to  kill  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  had  known, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Caesarea,  and 
sent  him  away  to  Tarsus. 

31  Now  the  church  had  peace  through- 
out all  Judea,  and  Galilee,  and  Samaria ; 
and  was  edified,  walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  was  filled  with  the  conso- 
lation of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter,  as  he 
passed  through,  visiting  all,  came  to  the 
saints  who  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  he  found  there  a  certain  man 
named  Eneas,  who  had  kept  his  bed  for 
eight  years,  who  was  ill  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  to  him :  Eneas,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee :  arise, 
and  make  thy  bed.  And  immediately  he 
arose. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and 
Saron,  saw  him  :  who  were  converted  to 
the  Lord. 

36  And  in  Joppe  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  named  Tabitha,  which  by  inter- 
pretation is  called  Dorcas.  This  woman 
was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds 
which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days 
that  she  was  sick,  and  died.  Whom  when 
they  had  washed,  they  laid  her  in  an 
upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh 
to  Joppe,  the  disciples  hearing  that  Peter 
was  there,  sent  unto  him  two  men,  desir- 


58 


AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  10. 


REVISED 


them.  When  he  was  come,  they  brought 
him  into  the  upper  chamber:  and  all  the 
widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and 
shewing  the  coats  and  garments  which 
Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;  and  turning 
him  to  the  body  said,  Tabitha,  arise.  And 
she  opened  her  eyes :  and  when  she  saw 
Peter,   she   sat   up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  lifted 
her  up,  and  when  he  had  called  the  saints 
and  widows,  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout  all 
Joppa ;  and  many  believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tar- 
ried many  days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner. 


CHAPTER  10. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in  Csesarea 
called   Cornelius,  a  centurion  of  the 
band  called  the  Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared 
God  with  all  his  house,  which  gave  much 
alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God 
alway. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently  about 
the  ninth  hour  of  the  day  an  angel  of 
God  coming  in  to  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,   Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he  was 
afraid,  and  said.  What  is  it.  Lord?  And 
he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine 
alms  are  come  up  for  a  memorial  before 
God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and 
call  for  one  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tan- 
ner, whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side :  he 
shall  tell  thee  what  thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake  unto 
Cornelius  was  departed,  he  called  two  of 
his  household  servants,  and  a  devout  sol- 
dier of  them  that  waited  on  him  con- 
tinually ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all  these 
things  unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went  on 
their  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  the 
city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the  housetop 
to  pray  about  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And   he   became   very   hungry,   and 


men  unto  him,  intreating  him.  De- 
lay not  to  come  on  unto  us.  39  And 
Peter  arose  and  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  come,  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  cham- 
ber:  and  all  the  widows  stood  by 
him  weeping,  and  shewing  the  coats 
and  garments  which  Dorcas  made, 
while  she  was  with  them.  40  But 
Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;  and 
turning  to  the  body,  he  said,  Tab- 
itha, arise.  And  she  opened  her 
eyes;  and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she 
sat  up.  41  And  he  gave  her  his 
hand,  and  raised  her  up ;  and  calling 
the  saints  and  widows,  he  presented 
her  alive.  42  And  it  became  known 
throughout  all  Joppa :  and  many 
believed  on  the  Lord.  43  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  he  abode  many 
days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner. 


'XTOW  there  was  a  certain  man 
■••^-Ll  in  Csesarea,  Cornelius  by 
name,  a  centurion  of  the  band 
called  the  Italian  band,  2  a  devout 
man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with 
all  his  house,  who  gave  much  alms 
to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God 
alway.  3  He  saw  in  a  vision  openly, 
as  it  were  about  the  ninth  hour 
of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming 
in  unto  him,  and  saying  to  him,  Cor- 
nelius. 4  And  he,  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affrighted, 
said.  What  is  it.  Lord?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and 
thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a 
memorial  before  God.  5  And  now 
send  men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter : 
6  he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side.  7  And  when  the  angel  that 
spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he 
called  two  of  his  household-ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually ; 
8  and  having  rehearsed  all  things 
unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 
9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they 
were  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about 
the  sixth  hour :  10  and  he  became 
hungry,    and    desired    to    eat:    but 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  10. 


DOUAY 


59 


two  men  unto  him,  entreating  him, 
Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us.  39 
And  Peter  arose  and  went  with 
them.  And  when  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber :  and  all  the  widows  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  showing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
made,  while  she  was  with  them. 
40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;  and 
turning  to  the  body,  he  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes ;  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 
she  sat  up.  41  And^he  gave  her 
his  hand,  and  raised  her  up ;  and 
calling  the  saints  and  widows,  he 
presented  her  alive.  42  And  it 
became  known  throughout  all 
Joppa :  and  many  believed  on  the 
Lord.  43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 


lyrOW  there  was  a  certain 
1 0X1  man  in  Csesarea,  Cornelius 
by  name,  a  centurion  of  the  band 
called  the  Italian  band,  2  a  devout 
man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with 
all  his  house,  who  gave  much  alms 
to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God 
always.  3  He  saw  in  a  vision  open- 
ly, as  it  were  about  the  ninth  hour 
of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God 
coming  in  unto  him,  and  saying  to 
him,  Cornelius.  4  And  he,  fasten- 
ing his  eyes  upon  him,  and  being 
affrighted,  said,  What  is  it,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers 
and  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a 
memorial  before  God.  5  And  now 
send  men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter : 
6  he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side.  7  And  when  the  angel  that 
spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he 
called  two  of  his  household-ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually ; 
8  and  having  rehearsed  all  things 
unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they 
were  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about 
the  sixth  hour :  10  and  he  became 
hungry,    and    desired    to    eat:    but 


ing   him   that  he   would   not  be   slack   to 
come  unto  them. 

39  And  Peter  rising  up,  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  come,  they  brought 
him  into  the  upper  chamber.  And  all 
the  widows  stood  about  him  weeping, 
and  shewing  him  the  coats  and  garments 
which  Dorcas  made  them. 

40  And  they  all  being  put  forth,  Peter 
kneeling  down  prayed,  and  turning  to 
the  body,  he  said :  Tabitha,  arise.  And 
she  opened  her  eyes ;  and  seeing  Peter, 
she  sat  up. 

41  And  giving  her  his  hand,  he  lifted 
her  up.  And  when  he  had  called  the 
saints  and  the  widows,  he  presented  her 
alive. 

42  And  it  was  made  known  throughout 
all  Joppe ;  and  many  believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode 
many  days  in  Joppe,  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner. 

CHAPTER  10. 

AND  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Cses- 
area,   named   Cornelius,  a   centurion 
of  that  which  is  called  the  Italian  band; 

2  A  religious  man,  and  fearing  God  with 
all  his  house,  giving  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  always  praying  to  God. 

3  This  man  saw  in  a  vision  manifestly, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an 
angel  of  God  coming  in  unto  him,  and 
saying  to  him :  Cornelius. 

4  And  he,  beholding  him,  being  seized 
with  fear,  said:  What  is  it,  Lord?  And 
he  said  to  him :  Thy  prayers  and  thy 
alms  are  ascended  for  a  memorial  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppe,  and 
call  hither  one  Simon,  who  is  surnamed 
Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 
whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side.  He  will 
tell  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  who  spoke  to 
him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  soldier  who 
feared  the  Lord,  of  them  that  were  un- 
der him. 

8  To  whom  when  he  had  related  all,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppe. 

9  And  on  the  next  day,  whilst  they 
were  going  on  their  journey,  and  drawing 
nigh  to  the  city,  Peter  went  up  to  the 
higher  parts  of  the  house  to  pray,  about 
the  sixth  hour. 

10  And  being  hungry,  he  was  desirous 


6o       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,   10. 


REVISED 


would  have  eaten :   but  while  they  made 
ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a  cer- 
tain vessel  descending  unto  him,  as  it  had 
been  a  great  sheet  knit  at  the  four  cor- 
ners, and  let  down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four- 
footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild 
beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls 
of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him.  Rise, 
Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord ;  for 
I  have  never  eaten  any  thing  that  is 
common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him  again 
the  second  time,  What  God  hath  cleansed, 
that  call  not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and  the 
vessel  was  received  up  again  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  him- 
self what  this  vision  which  he  had  seen 
should  mean,  behold,  the  men  which  were 
sent  from  Cornelius  had  made  enquiry 
for  Simon's  house,  and  stood  before  the 
gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether  Si- 
mon, which  was  surnamed  Peter,  were 
lodged  there. 

19  While  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold,  three 
men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee  down, 
and  go  with  them,  doubting  nothing :  for 
I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  men 
which  were  sent  unto  him  from  Cor- 
nelius ;  and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom 
ye  seek:  what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the  cen- 
turion, a  just  man,  and  one  that  feareth 
God,  and  of  good  report  among  all  the 
nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned  from 
God  by  an  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee 
into  his  house,  and  to  hear  words  of 
thee. 

2:^  Then  called  he  them  in,  and  lodged 
them.  And  on  the  morrow  Peter  went 
away  with  them,  and  certain  brethren 
from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  entered 
into  Csesarea.  And  Cornelius  waited  for 
them,  and  had  called  together  his  kins- 
men and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in,  Cor- 
nelius met  him,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet, 
and  worshipped  him. 


while  they  made  ready,  he  fell  into 
a  trance;  11  and  he  beholdeth  the 
heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel 
descending,  as  it  were  a  great  sheet, 
let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the 
earth :  12  wherein  were  all  manner 
of  fourfooted  beasts  and  creeping 
things  of  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the 
heaven.  13  And  there  came  a  voice 
to  him,  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat. 
14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so.  Lord; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  anything 
that  is  common  and  unclean.  15 
And  a  voice  came  unto  him  again 
the  second  time.  What  God  hath 
cleansed,  make  not  thou  common. 
16  And  this  was  done  thrice:  and 
straightway  the  vessel  was  received 
up  into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  was  much 
perplexed  in  himself  what  the  vi- 
sion which  he  had  seen  might  mean, 
behold,  the  men  that  were  sent  by 
Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry  for 
Simon's  house,  stood  before  the 
gate,  18  and  called  and  asked 
whether  Simon,  which  was  sur- 
named   Peter,    were   lodging   there. 

19  And  while  Peter  thought  on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him, 
Behold,      three      men      seek     thee. 

20  But  arise,  and  get  thee  down, 
and  go  with  them,  nothing  doubt- 
ing: for  I  have  sent  them.  21  And 
Peter  went  down  to  the  men,  and 
said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye 
seek:  what  is  the  cause  wherefore 
ye  are  come?  22  And  they  said, 
Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous 
man  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and 
well  reported  of  by  all  the  nation 
of  the  Jews,  was  warned  of  God 
by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee 
into  his  house,  and  to  hear  words 
from  thee.  23  So  he  called  them 
in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and 
went  forth  with  them,  and  certain 
of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  ac- 
companied him.  24  And  on  the 
morrow  they  entered  into  Caesa- 
rea.  And  Cornelius  was  waiting 
for  them,  having  called  together 
his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends. 
25  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met  him, 
and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and 
worshipped  him.  26  But  Peter 
raised   him   up,   saying,   Stand  up; 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  10. 


DOUAY   6i 


while  they  made  ready,  ho  fell  into 
a  trance;  ii  and  he  bcholdeth  the 
heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel 
descending,  as  it  were  a  great  sheet, 
let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the 
earth:  12  wherein  were  all  manner 
of  fourfooted  beasts  and  creeping 
things  of  the  earth  and  birds  of 
the  heaven.  13  And  there  came  a 
voice  to  him.  Rise,  Peter ;  kill  and 
eat.  14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so, 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten  any- 
thing that  is  common  and  unclean. 
15  And  a  voice  came  unto  him 
again  the  second  time,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  com- 
mon. 16  And  this  was  done  thrice : 
and  straightway  the  vessel  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  was  much 
perplexed  in  himself  what  the  vi- 
sion which  he  had  seen  might  mean, 
behold,  the  men  that  were  sent  by 
Cornelius,  hav.ing  made  inquiry  for 
Simon's  house,  stood  before  the 
gate,  18  and  called  and  asked 
whether  Simon,  who  was  surnamed 
Peter,  were  lodging  there.  19  And 
while  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
three  men  seek  thee.  20  But  arise, 
and  get  thee  down,  and  go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting :  for  I  have 
sent  them.  21  And  Peter  went 
down  to  the  men,  and  said,  Behold, 
I  am  he  whom  ye  seek :  what  is  the 
cause  wherefore  ye  are  come?  22 
And  they  said,  Cornelius  a  centu- 
rion, a  righteous  man  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  well  reported 
of  by  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  of  God  by  a  holy  angel 
to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and 
to  hear  words  from  thee.  23  So 
he  called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and 
went  forth  with  them,  and  certain 
of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  ac- 
companied him.  24  And  on  the 
morrow  they  entered  into  C?esa- 
rea.  And  Cornelius  was  waiting 
for  them,  having  called  together 
his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends. 
25  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met  him, 
and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him.  26  But  Peter  raised 
him  up,  saying.  Stand  up ;  I  my- 
self also  am  a  man.     27  And  as  he 


to  taste  somewhat.  And  as  they  were 
preparing,  there  came  upon  him  an  ec- 
stasy of  mind. 

1 1  And  he  saw  the  heaven  opened,  and 
a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  linen  sheet  let  down  by  the  four 
corners  from  heaven  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping  things  of  the 
earth,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him : 
Arise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said  :  Far  be  it  from  me ; 
for  I  never  did  eat  anything  that  is  com- 
mon and  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spoke  to  him  again 
the  second  time :  That  which  God  hath 
cleansed,  do  not  thou  call  common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice;  and 
presently  the  vessel  was  taken  up  into 
heaven. 

17  Now,    whilst    Peter    was    doubting  < 
within   himself,   what   the   vision   that  he 
had    seen   should   mean,   behold   the   men 
who  were  sent  from  Cornelius,  inquiring 
for  Simon's  house,  stood  at  the  gate. 

18  And  when  they  had  called,  they 
asked,  if  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  And  as  Peter  was  thinking  of  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  to  him :  Behold 
three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise,  therefore,  get  thee  down  and 
go  with  them,  doubting  nothing:  for  I 
have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter,  going  down  to  the  men, 
said :  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  you  seek ; 
what  is  the  cause  for  which  you  are 
come  ? 

22  Who  said :  Cornelius,  a  centurion,  a 
just  man,  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and 
having  good  testimony  from  all  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  received  an  answer  of 
an  holy  angel,  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  bringing  them  in,  he  lodged 
them.  And  the  day  following  he  arose, 
and  went  with  them:  and  some  of  the 
brethren  from  Joppe  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after,  he  entered 
into  Caisarea.  And  Cornelius  waited  for 
them,  having  called  together  his  kins- 
men and  special  friends. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Peter 
was  come  in,  Cornelius  came  to  meet 
him.  and  falling  at  his  feet  adored. 

26  But  Peter  lifted  him  up,  saymg: 
Arise,  I  mvself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And   talking  with   him,   he   went  m, 


62       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  10. 


REVISED 


26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying, 
Stand  up;  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

2^  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went 
in,  and  found  many  that  were  come  to- 
gether. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a 
man  that  is  a  Jew  to  keep  company,  or 
come  unto  one  of  another  nation;  but 
God  hath  shewed  me  that  I  should  not 
call  any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you  with- 
out gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I  was  sent 
for:  I  ask  therefore  for  what  intent  ye 
have  sent  for  me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago 
I  was  fasting  until  this  hour;  and  at  the 
ninth  hour  I  prayed  in  my  house,  and, 
behold,  a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is 
heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remem- 
brance in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call 
hither  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter; 
he  is  lodged  in  the  house  of  one  Simon 
a  tanner  by  the  sea  side :  who,  when  he 
cometh,  shall  speak  unto  thee. 

S3  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee ;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that  thou 
art  come.  Now  therefore  are  we  all  here 
present  before  God,  to  hear  all  things 
that  are  commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and 
said.  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no 
respecter  of  persons  : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 
cepted with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by 
Jesus  Christ:    (he  is  Lord  of  all:) 

37  That  word,  /  say,  ye  know,  which 
was  published  throughout  all  Judaea,  and 
began  from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
which  John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power :  who  went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil ;  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
which  he  did  both  in  the  land  of  the 
Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem ;  whom  they  slew 
and   hanged  on   a. tree: 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day, 
and  shewed  him  openly; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  wit- 
nesses chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us, 


I  myself  also  am  a  man.  27  And  as 
he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in, 
and  findeth  many  come  together : 
28  and  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  your- 
selves know  how  that  it  is  an 
unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a 
Jew  to  join  himself  or  come  unto 
one  of  another  nation ;  and  yet 
unto  me  hath  God  shewed  that  I 
should  not  call  any  man  common 
or  unclean :  29  wherefore  also  I 
came  without  gainsaying,  when  I 
was  sent  for.  I  ask  therefore  with 
what  intent  ye  sent  for  me.  30  And 
Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago, 
until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the 
ninth  hour  o.f  prayer  in  my  house ; 
and  behold,  a  man  stood  before 
me  in  bright  apparel,  31  and  saith, 
Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and 
thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance 
in  the  sight  of  God.  32  Send  there- 
fore to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter ;  he 
lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a 
tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  33  Forth- 
with therefore  I  sent  to  thee;  and 
thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art 
come.  Now  therefore  we  are  all 
here  present  in  the  sight  of  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  have  been 
commanded  thee  of  the  Lord. 
34  And  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said, 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God 
is  no  respecter  of  persons :  35  but 
in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 
ceptable to  him.  36  The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  preaching  good  tidings  of 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord 
of  all) — 37  that  saying  ye  your- 
selves know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judaea,  beginning 
from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
which  John  preached ;  38  even  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  how  that  God  anointed 
him  with  the  Floly  Ghost  and  with 
power :  who  went  about  doing  good, 
and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with 
him.  39  And  we  are  witnesses  of 
all  things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  whom  also  they  slew,  hanging 
him  on  a  tree.  40  Him  God  raised 
up  the  third  day,  and  gave  him 
to  be  made  manifest,  41  not  to  all 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  10. 


DOUAY   63 


talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and 
findeth       many       come       together : 

28  and  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
yourselves  know  how  it  is  an  un- 
lawful thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew 
to  join  himself  or  come  unto  one  of 
another  nation ;  and  yet  unto  me 
hath  God  showed  that  1  should  not 
call  any  man  common  or  unclean : 

29  wherefore  also  I  came  without 
gainsaying,  when  I  was  sent  for. 
I  ask  therefore  with  what  intent 
ye  sent  for  me.  30  And  Cornelius 
said,  Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour, 
I  was  keeping  the  ninth  hour  of 
prayer  in  my  house ;  and  behold,  a 
man  stood  before  me  in  bright  ap- 
parel, 31  and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God.  S2  Send  therefore 
to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee  Simon, 
who  is  surnamed  Peter ;  he  lodgeth 
in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner, 
by  the  sea  side.  3S  Forthwith 
therefore  I  sent  to  thee ;  and  thou 
hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come. 
Now  therefore  we  are  all  here  pres- 
ent in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear 
all  things  that  have  been  com- 
manded thee  of  the  Lord.  34  And 
Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said, 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God 
is  no  respecter  of  persons :  35  but 
in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 
ceptable to  him.  36  The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  preaching  good  tidings  of 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord 
of  all) — S7  that  saying  ye  your- 
selves know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judaea,  beginning 
from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
which  John  preached ;  38  even 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  God 
anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Spirit 
and  with  power :  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for 
God  was  with  him.  39  And  we 
are  witnesses  of  all  things  which 
he  did  both  in  the  country  of  the 
Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem  ;  whom  also 
they  slew,  hanging  him  on  a  tree. 
40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made  mani- 
fest, 41  not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto    witnesses    that    were    chosen 


and    found    many    that    were    come    to- 
gether. 

28  And  he  said  to  them :  You  know  how 
abominable  it  is  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew, 
to  keep  company  or  to  come  unto  one  of 
another  nation  :  but  God  hath  shewed  to 
me,  to  call  no  man  common  or  un- 
clean. 

29  For  which  cause,  making  no  doubt,  I 
came  when  I  was  sent  for.  I  ask,  there- 
fore, for  what  cause  you  have  sent  for 
me? 

30  And  Cornelius  said :  Four  days  ago, 
unto  this  hour,  I  was  praying  in  my 
house,  at  the  ninth  hour,  and  behold  a 
man  stood  before  me  in  white  apparel, 
and  said : 

31  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and 
thy  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppe,  and  call 
hither  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter: 
he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tan- 
ner, by  the  sea  side. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to  thee: 
and  thou  hast  done  well  in  coming.  Now 
therefore  all  we  are  present  in  thy  sight, 
to  hear  all  things  whatsoever  are  com- 
manded thee  by  the  Lord. 

34  And  Peter  opening  his  mouth,  said: 
In  very  deed  I  perceive,  that  God  is  not 
a  respecter  of  persons. 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  justice,  is  acceptable 
to  him. 

36  God  sent  the  word  to  the  children  of 
Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ: 
(he  is  Lord  of  all.) 

37  You  know  the  word  which  hath  been 
published  through  all  Judea :  for  it  be- 
gan from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
which  John  preached, 

38  Jesus  of  Nazareth :  how  God  anoint- 
ed him  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with 
power,  who  went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed  by  the 
devil,  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
that  he  did  in  the  land  of  the  Jews  and 
in  Jerusalem,  whom  they  killed,  hanging 
him  upon  a  tree. 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and 
gave  him  to  be  made   manifest, 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  to  wit- 
nesses preordained  by  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he 
arose  again  from  the  dead ; 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  to 
the   people,   and   to  testify   that   it   is  he 


64        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,   II, 


REVISED 


who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is 
he  which  was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the 
Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets  wit- 
ness, that  through  his  name  whosoever 
believeth  in  him  shall  receive  remission 
of  sins. 

44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words, 
the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them  which 
heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which 
believed  were  astonished,  as  many  as 
came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the 
Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  an- 
swered Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which  have 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Then 
prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 


CHAPTER  II. 

AND   the    apostles   and   brethren   that 
were  in  Judaea  heard  that  the  Gen- 
tiles had  also  received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to 
Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the  circum- 
cision contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  un- 
circumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter  from 
the  beginning,  and  expounded  it  by  order 
unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying: 
and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision,  A  cer- 
tain vessel  descend,  as  it  had  been  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners ;  and  it  came  even  to 
me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened 
mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  four- 
footed  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild 
beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of 
the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me, 
Arise,  Peter;  slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord :  for  nothing 
common  or  unclean  hath  at  any  time  en- 
tered into  my  mouth. 

9  But   the   voice   answered    me   again 


the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  that 
were  chosen  before  of  God,  even  to 
us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with 
him   after  he  rose   from  the   dead. 

42  And  he  charged  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that 
this  is  he  which  is  ordained  of  God 
to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  bear  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
every  one  that  believeth  on  him 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 
45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  amazed,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was 
poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  46  For  they  heard  them 
speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify 
God.  Then  answered  Peter,  47  Can 
any  man  forbid  the  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as 
well  as  we?  48  And  he  com- 
manded them  to  be  baptized  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Then  prayed 
they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

"VrOW  the  apostles  and  the 
I*-i-^  brethren  that  were  in 
Judaea  heard  that  the  Gentiles  also 
had    received    the    word    of    God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to 
Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision    contended    with    him, 

3  saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with 
them.  4  But  Peter  began,  and  ex- 
pounded the  matter  unto  them  in 
order,  saying,  5  I  was  in  the  city 
of  Joppa  praying :  and  in  a  trance 
I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel  de- 
scending, as  it  were  a  great  sheet 
let  down  from  heaven  by  four  cor- 
ners ;   and   it  came   even   unto  me : 

6  upon  the  which  when  I  had  fas- 
tened mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and 
saw  the  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creeping 
things    and    fowls    of    the    heaven. 

7  And  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so,  Lord:  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
ever  entered  into  my  mouth.  9  But  a 
voice  answered  the  second  time  out 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  II. 


DOUAY   65 


before  of  God,  cvoi  to  us,  who 
ate  and  drank  with  him  after  he 
rose  from  the  dead.  42  And  he 
charged  us  to  preach  unto  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  testify  that  this  is  he 
who  is  ordained  of  God  to  be  the 
Judge  of  the  living  and  the  dead. 
43  To  him  bear  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
every  one  that  believeth  on  him 
shall   receive   remission   of   sins. 

44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Spirit  fell  on  all 
them  that  heard  the  word.  45  And 
they  of  the  circumcision  that  be- 
lieved were  amazed,  as  many  as 
came  with  Peter,  because  that  on 
the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out 
the  gift  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  46  For 
they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then 
answered  Peter,  47  Can  any  man 
forbid  the  water,  that  these  should 
not  be  baptized,  who  have  received 
the  Holy  Spirit  as  well  as  we? 
48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain   days. 


nyrOW  the  apostles  and  the 
II-Ll  brethren  that  were  in  Ju- 
dcea  heard  that  the  Gentiles  also 
had  received  the.  word  of  God.  2 
And  when  Peter  was  com6  up  to 
Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 
3  saying.  Thou  wentest  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with 
them.  4  But  Peter  began,  and 
expounded  the  matter  unto  them 
in  order,  saying,  5  I  was  in  the 
city  of  Joppa  praying :  and  in  a 
trance  I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain 
vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four 
corners ;  and  it  came  even  unto  me : 
6  upon  which  when  I  had  fastened 
mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw 
the  fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth 
and  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things 
and  birds  of  the  heaven.  7  And  I 
heard  also  a  voice  saying  unto  me. 
Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat.  8  But  I 
said,  Not  so.  Lord :  for  nothing 
common  or  unclean  hath  ever  en- 
tered into  my  mouth.  9  But  a  voice 
answered    the    second    time    out    of 


who  was  appointed  by  God,  to  be  judge 
of  the  living  and  of  the  dead. 

43  To  him  all  the  prophets  give  testi- 
mony, that  by  his  name  all  receive  re- 
mission of  sins,  who  believe  in  him. 

44  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them 
that  heard  the  word. 

45  And  the  faithful  of  the  circumcision, 
who  came  with  Peter,  were  astonished, 
for  that  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
poured   out  upon   the   Gentiles  also. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speaking  with 
tongues,  and  magnifying  God. 

47  Then  Peter  answered :  Can  any  man 
forbid  water,  that  these  should  not  be 
baptized,  who  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost,  as  well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Then  they  desired  him  to  tarry 
with  them  some  days. 


CHAPTER  II. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren,  who 
were  in  Judea,  heard  that  the  Gen- 
tiles also  had  received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  that  were  of  the  circumcision 
contended  with  him, 

3  Saying :  Why  didst  thou  go  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them? 

4  But  Peter  began  and  declared  to 
them  the  matter  in  order,  saying : 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppe  praying, 
and  I  saw  in  an  ecstasy  of  mind  a  vision, 
a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were 
a  great  sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners,  and  it  came  even  unto 
me. 

6  Into  which  looking,  I  considered,  and 
saw  fourfooted  creatures  of  the  earth, 
and  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls 
of  the  air : 

7  And  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying  to 
me  :  Arise,  Peter ;  kill  and  eat. 

8  And  I  said:  Not  so,  Lord;  for  nothing 
common  or  unclean  hath  ever  entered 
into  my  mouth. 

9  And  the  voice  answered  again  from 
heaven  :  What  God  hath  made  clean,  do 
not  thou  call  common. 


66       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  II. 


REVISED 


from   heaven,  What    God   hath   cleansed, 
that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times :  and 
all  were  drawn  up  again  into  heaven, 

11  And,  behold,  immediately  there  were 
three  men  already  come  unto  the  house 
where  I  was,  sent  from  Cnesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting.  Moreover  these 
six  brethren  accompanied  me,  and  we  en- 
tered into  the  man's  house : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he  had  seen 
an  angel  in  his  house,  which  stood  and 
said  unto  him.  Send  men  to  Joppa,  and 
call  for  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words,  whereby 
thou  and  all  thy  house  shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy 
Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at  the  be- 
ginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave  them 
the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto  us,  who  be- 
lieved on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  what 
was  I,  that  I  could  withstand  God? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things,  they 
held  their  peace,  and  glorijfied  God,  say- 
ing. Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles 
granted  repentance  unto  life. 

19  Now  they  which  were  scattered 
abroad  upon  the  persecution  that  arose 
about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as  Phenice, 
and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching  the 
word  to  none  but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which,  when  they 
were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the 
Grecians,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them :  and  a  great  number  believed,  and 
turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  Then  tidings  of  these  things  came 
unto  the  ears  of  the  church  which  was 
in  Jerusalem :  and  they  sent  forth  Barna- 
bas, that  he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen 
the  grace  of  God,  was  glad,  and  exhorted 
them  all,  that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith  :  and  much 
people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tarsus, 
for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him,  he 
brought  him  unto  Antioch.    And  it  came 


of  heaven.  What  God  hath  cleansed, 
make  not  thou  common.  10  And 
this  was  done  thrice :  an'd  all  were 
drawn  up  again  into  heaven. 
II  And  behold,  forthwith  three  men 
stood  before  the  house  in  which  we 
were,  having  been  sent  from  C?esa- 
rea  unto  me.  12  And  the  Spirit 
bade  me  go  with  them,  making  no 
distinction.  And  these  six  brethren 
also  accompanied  me ;  and  we  en- 
tered into  the  man's  house:  13  and 
he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  the 
angel  standing  in  his  house,  and 
saying.  Send  to  Joppa,  and  fetch 
Simon,    whose    surname    is    Peter ; 

14  who  shall  speak  unto  thee 
words,  whereby  thou  shalt  be 
saved,     thou     and    all     thy    house. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even  as 
on  us  at  the  beginning.  16  And  I 
remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water;  but  ye  shall  be 
baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 
17  If  then  God  gave  unto  them 
the  like  gift  as  he  did  also  unto  us, 
when  we  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God?  18  And 
when  they  heard  these  things,  they 
held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God, 
saying,  Then  to  the  Gentiles  also 
hath  God  granted  repentance  unto 
life.      ■ 

19  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  tribulation 
that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus, 
and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to 
none  save  only  to  Jews.  20  But 
there  were  some  of  them,  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  Greeks  also,  preaching 
the  Lord  Jesus.  21  And  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  was  with  them :  and  a 
great  number  that  believed  turned 
unto  the  Lord.  22  And  the  report 
concerning  them  came  to  the  ears 
of  the  church  which  was  in  Jeru-  j 
salem :  and  they  sent  forth  Barna- 
bas as  far  as  Antioch :  23  who,  when 
he  was  come,  and  had  seen  the 
grace  of  God,  was  glad ;  and  he  ex- 
horted them  all,  that  with  pur- 
pose of  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto  the  Lord:   24  for  he  was   a 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  II. 


DOUAY   67 


heaven,  What  God  hath  cleansed, 
make  not  thou  common.  10  And 
this  was  done  thrice :  and  all  were 
drawn  up  again  into  heaven. 
II  And  behold,  forthwith  three 
men  stood  before  the  house  in 
which  we  were,  having  been  sent 
from  Qesarea  unto  me.  12  And 
the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them, 
making  no  distinction.  And  these 
six  brethren  also  accompanied  me ; 
and  we  entered  into  the  man's 
house :  13  and  he  told  us  how  he 
had  seen  the  angel  standing  in  his 
house,  and  saying,  Send  to  Joppa, 
and  fetch  Simon,  whose  surname 
is  Peter ;  14  who  shall  speak  unto 
thee  words,  whereby  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house.  15 
And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy 
Spirit  fell  on  them,  even  as  on  us 
at  the   beginning. 

16  And  I  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  he  said,  John  in- 
deed baptized  with  water ;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 
17  If  then  God  gave  unto  them 
the  like  gift  as  he  did  also  unto  us, 
when  we  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God?  18  And 
when  they  heard  these  things,  they 
held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God, 
saying,  Then  to  the  Gentiles  also 
hath  God  granted  repentance  unto 
life. 

19  They  therefore  that  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  tribu- 
lation that  arose  about  Stephen 
travelled  as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the 
word  to  none  save  only  to  Jews. 
20  But  there  were  some  of  them, 
men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who, 
when  they  were  come  to  Antioch, 
spake  unto  the  Greeks  also,  preach- 
ing the  Lord  Jesus.  21  And  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them : 
and  a  great  number  that  believed 
turned  unto  the  Lord.  22  And  the 
report  concerning  them  came  to  the 
ears  of  the  church  which  was  in 
Jerusalem :  and  they  sent  forth 
Barnabas  as  far  as  Antioch :  23 
who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God.  was  glad ; 
and  he  exhorted  them  all,  that  with 
purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto    the    Lord :    24    for    he    was    a 


TO  And  this  was  done  three  times :  and 
all  were  taken  up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  there  were 
three  men  come  to  the  house  wherein  I 
was,  sent  to  me  from  Ca:sarea. 

12  And  the  Spirit  said  to  me,  that  I 
should  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
And  these  six  brethren  went  with  me 
also :  and  we  entered  into  the  man's 
house. 

13  And  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  an 
angel  in  his  house,  standing,  and  saying 
to  him ;  Send  to  Joppe,  and  call  hither 
Simon,   who  'is   surnamed   Peter, 

14  Who  shall  speak  to  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  all  tliy 
house. 

15  And  when  I  had  begun  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  upon  them,  as  upon  us 
also  in  the  beginning. 

16  And  I  rememl)ered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said :  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water,  but  you  shall  be  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  If  then-  God  gave  them  the  same 
grace,  as  to  us  also  who  believed  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who  was  I,  that  could 
withstand   God  ? 

18  Having  heard  these  things,  they  held 
their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying: 
God  then  hath  also  to  the  Gentiles  given 
repentance  unto  life. 

19  Now  they  who  had  been  dispersed  by 
the  persecution  that  arose  on  occasion  of 
Stephen,  went  about  as  far  as  Phenice 
and  Cyprus  and  Antioch,  speaking  the 
word  to  none,  but  to  the  Jews  only. 

20  But  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cy- 
prus and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were 
entered  into  Antioch,  spoke  also  to  the 
Greeks,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them :  and  a  great  number  believing, 
were  converted  to  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  tidings  came  to  the  ears  of 
the  church  that  was  at  Jerusalem,  touch- 
ing these  things :  and  they  sent  Barnabas 
as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  rejoiced:  and  he 
exhorted  them  all  with  purpose  of  heart 
to  continue  in  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith.  And  a 
great  multitude  was  added  to  the  Lord. 

25  And  Barnabas  went  to  Tarsus  to  seek 
Saul :  whom,  when  he  had  found,  he 
brought  to  Antioch. 

26  And    they    conversed    there    in    the 


68       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  12. 


REVISED 


to  pass,  that  a  whole  year  they  assembled 
themselves  with  the  church,  and  taught 
much  people.  And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  And  in  these  days  came  prophets 
from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them 
named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit 
that  there  should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world :  which  came  to  pass 
in  the  days  of  Claudius  Caesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ability,  determined  to  send 
relief  unto  the  brethren  which  dwelt  in 
Judaea : 

•  30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to 
the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 


CHAPTER  12. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod  the  king 
stretched    forth    his    hands    to    vex 
certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of 
John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  the 
Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to  take  Peter 
also.  (Then  were  the  days  of  unleav- 
ened bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him, 
he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him 
to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to  keep 
him ;  intending  after  Easter  to  bring  him 
forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison: 
but  prayer  was  made  without  ceasing  of 
the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought 
him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  vvas 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with 
two  chains,  and  the  keepers  before  the 
door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  him.  and  a  light  shined  in  the 
prison :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and  raised  him  up,  saying.  Arise  up 
quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his 
hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird 
thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals.  And 
so  he  did.  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Cast 
thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me. 


good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  of  faith  :  and  much  peo- 
ple was  added  unto  the  Lord.  25 
And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to 
seek  for  Saul :  26  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  brought  him  unto 
Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
even  for  a  whole  year  they  were 
gathered  together  with  the  church, 
and  taught  much  people ;  and  that 
the  disciples  were  called  Christians 
first  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  days  there  came 
down  prophets  from  Jerusalem 
unto  Antioch.  28  And  there  stood 
up  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 
and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine  over 
all  the  world :  which  came  to  pass 
in  the  days  of  Claudius.  29  And 
the  disciples,  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  ability,  determined  to 
send  relief  unto  the  brethren  that 
dwelt  in  Judaea :  30  which  also  they 
did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the 
hand  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

IVrOW  about  that  time  Herod 
^21>i  the  king  put  forth  his 
hands  to  afflict  certain  of  the 
church.  2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 
3  And  when  he  saw  that  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to  seize 
Peter  also.  And  those  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.  4  And 
when  he  had  taken  him,  he  put  him 
in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to 
four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to 
guard  him ;  intending  after  the 
Passover  to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
people.  5  Peter  therefore  was  kept 
in  the  prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God 
for  him.  6  And  when  Herod  was 
about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  between 
two  soldiers,  bound  with  two 
chains :  and  guards  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison.  7  And  behold,  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him, 
and  a  light  shined  in  the  cell :  and 
he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Rise  up  quickly. 
And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his 
hands.  8  And  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  he  did  so.  And  he 
saith  unto  him,   Cast  thy  garment 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  12. 


DOUAY   69 


good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  and  of  faith :  and  much  peo- 
ple was  added  unto  the  Lord. 
25  And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus 
to  seek  for  Saul ;  26  and  when  he 
had  found  him,  he  brought  him 
unto  Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  even  for  a  whole  year  they 
were  gathered  together  with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people ; 
and  that  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  days  there  came 
down  prophets  from  Jerusalem 
unto  Antioch.  28  And  there  stood 
up  one  of  them  named  Agabus,  and 
signified  by  the  Spirit  that  there 
should  be  a  great  famine  over  all 
the  world :  which  came  to  pass  in 
the  days  of  Claudius.  29  And  the 
disciples,  every  man  according  to 
his  ability',  determined  to  send  re- 
lief unto  the  brethren  that  dwelt 
in  Judcca :  30  which  also  they  did, 
sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hand 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 


church  a  whole  year;  and  they  taught  a 
great  multitude,  so  that  at  Antioch  the 
disciples  were  first  named  Christians. 

2"]  And  in  these  days  there  came  proph- 
ets from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch : 

28  And  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 
rising  up,  signified  by  the  Spirit,  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine  over  the 
whole  world,  which  came  to  pass  under 
Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  ability,  purposed  to  send  re- 
lief to  the  brethren  who  dwelt  in  Ju- 
dea: 

30  Which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to 
the  ancients,  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas 
and  Saul. 


CHAPTER  12. 


"VrOW  about  that  time  Herod 
*-^lS  the  king  put  forth  his  hands 
to  afflict  certain  of  the  church. 
2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword.  3  And 
when  he  saw  that  it  pleased  the 
Jews,  he  proceeded  to  seize  Peter 
also.  And  those  were  the  days  of 
unleavened  bread.  4  And  when  he 
had  taken  him,  he  put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard 
him ;  intending  after  the  Passover 
to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 
5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  the 
prison :  but  prayer  was  made  ear- 
nestly of  the  church  unto  God  for 
him.  6  And  when  Herod  was 
about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  between 
two  soldiers,  bound  with  two 
chains :  and  guards  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison.  7  And  behold,  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  bv  him, 
and  a  light  shined  in  the  cell :  and 
he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Rise  up  quickly. 
And  his  chains  fell  oflf  from  his 
hands.  8  And  the  angel  said  unto 
him.  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  he  did  so.  And  he 
saith    unto    him,    Cast    thy   garment 


AND  at  the  same  time,  Herod  the  king 
stretched   forth   his  hands,  to  afflict 
some  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James,  the  brother  of 
John,  with  the  sword. 

3  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews, 
he  proceeded  to  take  up  Peter  also. 
Now  it  was  in  the  days  of  the  Azymes. 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him, 
he  cast  him  into  prison,  delivering  him  to 
four  files  of  soldiers  to  be  kept,  intend- 
ing, after  the  pasch,  to  bring  him  forth 
to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison. 
But  prayer  was  made  without  ceasing  by 
the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought 
him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with 
two  chains :  and  the  keepers  before  the 
door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  by  him  :  and  a  light  shined  in  the 
room:  and  he  striking  Peter  on  the  side, 
raised  him  up,  saying:  Arise  quickly. 
And  the  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  to  him :  Gird  thy- 
self, and  put  on  thy  sandals.  And  he 
did  so.  And  he  said  to  him :  Cast  thy 
garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  going  out,  he  followed  him,  and 
he  knew  not  that  it  was  true  which  was 


AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  12. 


REVISED 


9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed  him  ; 
and  wist  not  that  it  was  true  which  was 
done  by  the  angel;  but  thought  he  saw  a 
vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first  and 
the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron 
gate  that  leadeth  uiilo  the  city;  which 
opened  to  them  of  his  own  accord  :  and 
they  went  out.  and  passed  on  through  one 
street ;  and  forthwith  the  angel  departed 
from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to  him- 
self, he  said,  Xow  1  know  of  a  surety, 
that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his  angel,  and 
hath  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of 
the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered  the 
thifuf.  he  came  to  the  house  of  Mary  the 
mother  of  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark;  where  many  were  gathered  to- 
gether  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to  hearken, 
named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice, 
she  opened  not  the  gate  for  gladness,  but 
ran  in,  and  told  how  Peter  stood  before 
the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art 
mad.  But  she  constantly  affirmed  that  it 
was  even  so.  Then  said  they,  It  is  his 
angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking:  and 
when  they  had  opened  the  door,  and  saw 
him.  they  were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with 
the  hand  to  hold  their  peace,  declared 
unto  them  how  the  Lord  had  brought 
him  out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said,  Go 
shew  these  things  unto  James,  and  to 
the  brethren.  And  he  departed,  and  went 
into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there 
was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 
what  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for 
him,  and  found  him  not.  he  examined  the 
keepers,  and  commanded  that  they  should 
be  put  to  death.  And  he  went  down 
from  Judaea  to  Cxsarea,  and  there 
abode. 

20  And  Herod  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon :  but  they 
came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and,  having 
made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their 
friend,  dc.^^ired  peace;  because  their  coun- 
try was  nourished  by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod,  arrayed 


about  thee,  and  follow  me.  9  And 
he  went  out,  and  followed;  and  he 
wist  not  that  it  was  true  which 
was  done  by  the  angel,  but  thought 
he  saw  a  vision.  10  And  when  they 
were  past  the  first  and  the  second 
ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron 
gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city; 
which  opened  to  them  of  its  own 
accord :  and  they  went  out,  and 
passed  on  through  one  street;  and 
straightway  the  angel  departed 
from  him.  11  And  when  Peter  was 
come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I 
know  of  a  truth,  that  the  Lord 
hath  sent  forth  his  angel  and  de- 
livered me  out  of  the  hand  of 
Herod,  and  from  all  the  expecta- 
tion of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 
12  And  when  he  had  considered  the 
'thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
IMary  the  mother  of  John  whose 
surname  w-as  Mark ;  where  many 
'were  gathered  together  and  were 
praying.  13  And  when  he  knocked 
at  the  door  of  the  gate,  a  maid 
came  to  answer,  named  Rhoda. 
14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
joy,  but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter 
stood  before  the  gate.  15  i\nd  they 
said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.  But 
she  confidently  affirmed  that  it  was 
even  so.  And  they  said.  It  is  his 
angel.  16  But  Peter  continued 
knocking:  and  when  they  had 
opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 
amazed.  17  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their 
peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the 
Lord  had  brought  him  forth  out 
of  the  prison.  And  he  said.  Tell 
these  things  unto  James,  and  to  the 
brethren.  And  he  departed,  and 
went  to  another  place.  18  Now  as 
soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was  no 
small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what 
was  become  of  Peter.  19  And 
when  Herod  had  sought  for  him, 
and  found  him  not,  he  examined 
the  guards,  and  commanded  that 
they  should  be  put  to  death.  And 
he  went  down  from  Judasa  to 
Caesarea,  and  tarried  there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon :  and 
they  came  with  one  accord  to  him, 
and,  having  made  Blastus  the 
king's     chamberlain     their     friend, 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  12. 


DOUAY 


about  thee,  and  follow  me.     9  And 
he  went  out,  and  followed ;  and  he 
knew    not   that    it   was    true    which    , 
was      done      by      the      angel,      but 
thought  he  saw  a  vision,     10  And 
when  they  were  past  the   first  and 
the   second   guard,   they   came   unto 
the  iron  gate  that   leadeth  into  the 
city ;   which  opened  to   ihem  of  its 
own    accord :    and    they    went    out, 
and  passed  on  through  one  street ; 
and  straightway  the  angel  departed 
from    him.      11    And    when    Peter 
was     come     to     himself,     he     said. 
Now   I   know   of  a   truth,   that   the 
Lord  hath  sent  forth  his  angel  and 
delivered    me    out    of    the    hand    of 
Herod,   and    from    all   the    expecta- 
tion   of    the    people    of    the    Jews. 
12    And    when    he    had    considered 
tJic  tJiiiig,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary    the    mother    of    John    whose 
surname    was    Mark ;    where    many 
were    gathered    together    and    were 
praying.     13  And  when  he  knocked 
at    the    door    of    the    gate,    a    maid 
came     to     answer,     named     Rhoda. 
14    And    when    she    knew    Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
joy,  but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter 
stood    before    the    gate.       15    And 
they  said   unto  her.  Thou  art  mad. 
But    she    confidently    affirmed    that 
it  was  even  so.     And  they  said.  It 
is    his    angel.     16    But    Peter    con- 
tinued   knocking :    and    when    they 
had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 
amazed.     17  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them   with   the   hand   to   hold   their 
peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the 
Lord    had    brought    him    forth    out 
of   the   prison.     And   he   said,   Tell 
these  things  unto  James,  and  to  the 
brethren.      And    he    departed,    and 
went    to    another    place.      18    Now 
as   soon    as   it   was   day,  there   was 
no    small    stir    among    the    soldiers, 
what  was  become  of  Peter.     19  And 
when    Herod   had    sought    for   him, 
and    found    him    not,    he    examined 
the    guards,    and    commanded    that 
they  should  be  put  to  death.     And 
he  went  down  from  Judaea  to  Caesa- 
rea,  and  tarried  there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon : 
and  they  came  with  one  accord  to 
him,  and,  having  made  Blastus  the 
king's     chamberlain     their     friend. 


done  by   the  angel :   but  thought  he  saw 
a  vision. 

ID  And  passing  through  the  first  and 
the  second  ward,  they  came  to  the  iron 
gate  that  leadeth  to  the  city,  which  of 
itself  opened  to  them.  And  going  out, 
they  passed  on  through  one  street :  and 
immediately  the  angel  departed  from 
him. 

11  And  Peter  coming  to  himself,  said: 
Now  I  know  in  very  deed,  that  the  Lord 
hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath  delivered 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from 
all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  considering,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  who 
was  surnamed  Mark,  where  many  were 
gathered  together  and  praying. 

13  And  when  he  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to  hearken, 
whose  name  was  Rhode. 

14  And  as  soon  as  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy, 
but  running  in  she  told  that  Peter  stood 
before  the  gate. 

15  But  they  said  to  her:  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  affirmed  that  it  was  so.  Then 
said  they :  It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking.  And 
when  they  had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  to  them  with  his 
hand  to  hold  their  peace,  told  how  the 
Lord  had  brought  him  out  of  prison,  and 
he  said:  Tell  these  things  to  James,  and 
to  the  brethren.  And  going  out,  he  went 
into  another  place. 

18  Now  when  day  was  come,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what 
was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for 
him,  and  found  him  not ;  having  examined 
the  keepers,  he  commanded  they  should 
be  put  to  death;  and  going  down  from 
Judea  to  Caesarea,  he  abode  there. 

20  And  he  was  angry  with  the  Tyrians 
and  the  Sidonians.  But  they  with  one 
accord  came  to  him,  and  having  gained 
Blastus,  who  was  the  king's  chamberlam, 
they  desired  peace,  because  their  coun- 
tries were  nourished  by  him. 

21  And  upon  a  day  appointed,  Herod 
being  arrayed  in  kingly  apparel,  sat  m 
the  judgment  seat,  and  made  an  oration 
to  them. 

22  And  the  people  made  acclamation, 
saying:  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not 
of  a  man. 


72       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


REVISED 


in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon  his  throne,  and 
made  an  oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  saying, 
It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a 
man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not  God 
the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned 
from  Jerusalem,  when  they  had  fulfilled 
their  ministry,  and  took  with  them  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 


CHAPTER  13. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church  that 
was  at  Antioch  certain  prophets 
and  teachers ;  as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon 
that  was  called  Xiger,  and  Lucius  of  Gy- 
rene, and  Manaen,  which  had  been 
brought  up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and 
fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  me 
Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  where- 
unto  1  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
they  sent  thein  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  departed  unto  Seleucia ;  and  from 
thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they 
preached  the  word  of  God  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  the  Jews :  and  they  had  also 
John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the 
isle  unto  Paphos.  they  found  a  certain 
sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose 
name  "was  Bar-jesus: 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the 
country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent  man  ; 
who  called  for  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
desired  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  ( for  so  is 
his  name  by  interpretation)  withstood 
them,  seeking  to  turn  away  the  deputy 
from   the   faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is, called  Paul,) 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes 
on  him. 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  subtilty  and 
all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the  devil,  thou 


they  asked  for  peace,  because  their 
country  was  fed  from  the  king's 
country.  21  And  upon  a  set  day 
Herod  arrayed  himself  in  royal  ap- 
parel, and  sat  on  the  throne,  and 
made  an  oration  unto  them. 
22  And  the  people  shouted,  say- 
ing, The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not 
of  a  man.  23  And  immediately  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  be- 
cause he  gave  not  God  the  glory : 
and  he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  tak- 
ing with  them  John  whose  surname 
was  Mark. 

I^OW  there  were  at  Antioch, 
^S-lI  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Bar- 
nabas, and  Symeon  that  was  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and 
Manaen  the  foster-brother  of 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  2  And 
as  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and 
fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Sep- 
arate me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the 
work  whereunto  I  have  called  them. 
3  Then,  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  went  down  to 
Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus.  5  And  when  they 
were  at  Salamis,  they  proclaimed 
the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues 
of  the  Jews :  and  they  had  also 
John  as  their  attendant.  6  And 
when  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  island  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false 
prophet,  a  Jew.  whose  name  was 
Bar-Jesus;  7  which  was  with  the 
proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man 
of  understanding.  The  same  called 
unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so 
is  his  name  by  interpretation)  with- 
stood them,  seeking  to  turn  aside 
the  proconsul  from  the  faith.  9  But 
Saul,  who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  fastened  his 
eyes  on  him,  10  and  said,  O  full  of 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


DOUAY        ^z 


they  asked  for  peace,  because  their 
country  was  fed  from  the  king's 
country.  21  And  upon  a  set  day 
Herod  arrayed  himself  in  royal 
apparel,  and  sat  on  the  throne, 
and  made  an  oration  unto  them. 
22  And  the  people  shouted,  saying, 
The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a 
man.  2^  And  immediately  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  be- 
cause he  gave  not  God  the  glory : 
and  he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  tak- 
ing with  them  John  whose  surname 
was  Mark. 

IVTOW  there  were  at  Antioch, 
13-1-^  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Bar- 
nabas, and  Symeon  that  was  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and 
Manaen  the  foster-brother  of 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 
2  And  as  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Spirit 
said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them.  3  Then,  when 
they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and 
laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent 
them    away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  went  down  to 
Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus.  5  And  when  they 
were  at  Salamis,  they  proclaimed 
the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues 
of  the  Jews :  and  they  had  also 
John  as  their  attendant.  6  And 
when  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  island  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false 
prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-Jesus ;  7  who  was  with  the 
proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man 
of  understanding.  The  same  called 
unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
aside  the  proconsul  from  the 
faith.  9  But  Saul,  who  is  also 
called    Paul,    filled    with    the    Holy 


23  And  forthwith  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
struck  him,  because  he  had  not  given  the 
honour  to  God :  and  being  eaten  up  by 
worms,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned 
from  Jerusalem,  having  fulfilled  their 
ministry,  taking  with  them  John,  who  was 
surnamed  Mark. 


CHAPTER  13. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church  which 
was  at  Antioch,  prophets  and  doc- 
tors, among  whom  was  Barnabas,  and 
Simon  who  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius 
of  Cyrene,  and  Manahen,  who  was  the 
foster  brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  And  as  they  were  ministering  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasting,  the  Holy  Ghost  said  to 
them :  Separate  me  Saul  and  Barnabas, 
for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  taken 
them. 

3  Then  they,  fasting  and  praying,  and 
imposing  their  hands  upon  them,  sent 
them  away. 

4  So  they  being  sent  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
went  to  Seleucia :  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  come  to  Sala- 
mina,  they  preached  the  word  of  God  in 
the  synagogues  of  the  Jews.  And  they 
had  John  also  in  the  ministry. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  island,  as  far  as  Paphos,  they  found 
a  certain  man,  a  magician,  a  false  prophet, 
a  Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-jesu: 

7  Who  was  with  the  proconsul  Sergius 
Paulus,  a  prudent  man.  He  sending  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  desired  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  magician  (for  so  his 
name  is  interpreted)  withstood  them, 
seeking  to  turn  away  the  proconsul  from 
the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  otherwise  Paul,  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  looking  upon  him, 

10  Said  :  O  full  of  all  guile,  and  of  all 
deceit,   child   of   the  devil,  enemy   of  all 


AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


REVISED 


ciicniy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not 
cease  to  pervert  the  right  wavs  of  the 
Lord  ? 

1 1  And  now,  hchold.  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  he 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  season. 
And  itninediately  there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he  went  about 
seeking  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw  what 
was  done,  believed,  being  astonished  at 
the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Xow  when  Paul  and  his  company 
loosed  from  Paphos,  they  came  to  Perga 
in  Pamphylia :  and  John  departing  from 
them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  But  when  they  departed  from  Perga, 
they  came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia,  and 
went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law 
and  the  prophets  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue sent  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men 
and  brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of 
exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning 
with  his  hand  said,  Men  of  Israel,  and 
ye  that  fear  God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel 
chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people 
when  they  dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  with  an  high  arm  brought 
he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty  years 
suffered  he  their  manners  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven 
nations  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  he  di- 
vided their  land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto  them 
judges  about  the  space  of  four  hundred 
and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired  a  king: 
and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of 
Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  by 
the  space  of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he 
raised  up  unto  them  David  to  be  their 
king;  to  vvhom  also  he  gave  testimony, 
and  said,  I  have  found  David  the  son 
of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own  heart, 
which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  ac- 
cording to  his  promise  raised  unto  Israel 
a  Saviour,  Jesus : 

24  When  John  had  first  preached  be- 
fore his  coming  the  baptism  of  repent- 
ance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course,  he 


all  guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease 
to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord?  II  And  now,  behold,  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the 
sun  for  a  season.  And  immedi- 
ately there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a 
darkness;  and  he  went  about  seek- 
ing some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 
12  Then  the  proconsul,  when  he  saw 
what  w^as  done,  believed,  being  as- 
tonished at  the  teaching  of  the 
Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company 
set  sail  from  Paphos,  and  came  to 
Perga  in  Pamphylia :  and  John 
departed  from  them  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem.  14  But  they,  pass- 
ing through  from  Perga,  came  to 
Antioch  of  Pisidia ;  and  they  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down.  15  And  after 
the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue sent  unto  them,  saying. 
Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of 
exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on. 
16  And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckon- 
ing with  the  hand  said. 

Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God.  hearken.  17  The  God  of  this 
people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they  so- 
journed in  the  land  of  Eg3^pt,  and 
with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth 
out  of  it.  18  And  for  about  the 
time  of  forty  years  suffered  he 
their  manners  in  the  wilderness. 
19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Ca- 
naan, he  gave  them  their  land  for 
an  inheritance,  for  about  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years:  20  and  after 
these  things  he  gave  them  judges 
until  Samuel  the  prophet.  21  And 
afterward  they  asked  for  a  king: 
and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the 
son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  for  the  space  of  forty 
years.  22  And  when  he  had  re- 
moved him,  he  raised  up  David 
to  be  their  king;  to  whom  also  he 
bare  witness,  and  said,  I  have 
found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a 
man  after  my  heart,  who  shall  do 
all  my  will.  23  Of  this  man's 
seed  hath  God  according  to  prom- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


DOUAY        75 


Spirit,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him, 
10  and  said,  O  full  of  all  guile  and 
all  villany,  thou  son  of  the  devil, 
thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness, 
wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord?  11  And 
now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a 
season.  And  immediately  there  fell 
on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness ;  and 
he  went  about  seeking  some  to  lead 
him  by  the  hand.  12  Then  the  pro- 
consul, when  he  saw  what  was 
done,  believed,  being  astonished  at 
the  teaching  of  the  Lord, 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company 
set  sail  from  Paphos,  and  came  to 
Perga  in  Pamphylia :  and  John 
departed  from  them  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem.  14  But  they,  pass- 
ing through  from  Perga,  came  to 
Antioch  of  Pisidia ;  and  they  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down.  15  And  after 
the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue sent  unto  them,  saying, 
Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of 
exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on. 
16  And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckon- 
ing with  the  hand  said, 

Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  hearken:  17  The  God  of  this 
people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they  so- 
journed in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth 
out  of  it.  18  And  for  about  the 
time  of  forty  years  as  a  nursing- 
father  bare  he  them  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 19  And  when  he  had  de- 
stroyed seven  nations  in  the  land 
of  Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land 
for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four 
hundred  and  fifty  years:  20  and 
after  these  things  he  gave  them 
judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 
21  And  afterward  they  asked  for 
a  king:  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the  space 
of  forty  years.  22  And  when  he 
had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  Da- 
vid to  be  their  king;  to  whom  also 
he  bare  witness  and  said,  I  have 
found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a 
man  after  my  heart,  who  shall  do 
all  my  will.     23  Of  this  man's  seed 


justice,   thou   ccasest   not   to   pervert  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord. 

11  And  now  behold,  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  time.  And 
immediately  there  fell  a  mist  and  dark- 
ness upon  him,  and  going  about,  he 
sought  some  one  to  lead  him  by  the 
hand. 

12  Then  the  proconsul,  when  he  had 
seen  what  was  done,  believed,  admiring 
at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  they  that  were 
with   him   had   sailed    from   Paphos,   they 

•  came  to  Perge  in  Pamphylia.  And  John 
departing  from  them,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

14  But  they  passing  through  Perge, 
came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia:  and  entering 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 
they  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue 
sent  to  them,  saying:  Ye  men,  brethren, 
if  you  have  any  word  of  exhortation  to 
make  to  the  people,  speak. 

16  Then  Paul  rising  up,  and  with  his 
hand  bespeaking  silence,  said :  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  and  you  that  fear  God,  give  ear. 

17  The  God  of  the  people  of  Israel  chose 
our  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people  when 
they  were  sojourners  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  with  an  high  arm  brought 
them  out  from  thence, 

18  And  for  the  space  of  forty  years 
endured  their  manners   in  the   desert. 

19  And  destroying  seven  nations  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  divided  their  land 
among  them,  by  lot, 

20  As  it  were,  after  four  hundred  and 
fifty  years :  and  after  these  things,  he 
gave  unto  them  judges,  until  Samuel  the 
prophet.         ♦ 

21  And  after  that  they  desired  a  king: 
and  God  gave  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis, 
a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  forty 
years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he 
raised  them  up  David  to  be  king:  to 
whom  giving  testimony,  he  said:  / 
have  found  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man 
according  to  my  own  heart,  who  shall  do 
all  my  wills. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  God  according 
to  his  promise,  hath  raised  up  to  Israel  a 
Saviour,  Jesus : 

24  John  first  preaching,  before  his  com- 
ing, the  baptism  of  penance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel. 


76       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


REVISED 


said,  Whom  think  ye  that  I  am?  I  am 
not  he.  But,  behold,  there  comcth  one 
after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am 
not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of  the 
stock  of  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among 
you  feareth  God,  to  you  is  the  word  of 
this   salvation   sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
and  their  rulers,  because  they  knew  him 
not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath  day,  they 
have   fulfilled   tlicni   in  condemning  liini. 

j8  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of 
death  /;/  ///;;/.  yet  desired  they  Pilate  that 
he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  that 
was  written  of  him,  they  took  hiiii  down 
from  the  tree,  and  laid  hii)i  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days  of 
them  which  came  up  with  him  from  Gali- 
lee to  Jerusalem,  who  are  his  witnesses 
unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which  was 
made  unto  the  fathers, 

S3  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto 
us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
up  Jesus  again ;  as  it  is  also  written  in 
the  second  psalm.  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  l)egotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to 
return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this  wise, 
1  will  give  you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  another 
psalm.  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thine  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  served  his 
own  generation  by  the  will  of  God,  fell 
on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption  : 

37  But  he.  whom  God  raised  again,  saw 
no  corruption. 

38  ViQ  it  known  unto  you  therefore, 
men  and  brethren,  that  through  this  man 
is  preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of 
sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe  are  justi- 
fied from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could 
not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of  in  the 
prophets : 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder, 
and  perish :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your 
days,  a  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise 
believe,  though  a  man  declare  it  unto  you. 


ise  brought  unto  Israel  a  Sav- 
iour, Jesus ;  24  when  John  had  first 
preached  before  his  coming  the 
baptism  of  repentance  to  all  the 
people  of  Israel.  25  And  as  John 
was  fulfilling  his  course,  he  said. 
What  suppose  ye  that  I  am?  I  am 
not  he.  But  behold,  there  cometh 
one  after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose 
feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 
26  Brethren,  children  of  the  stock 
of  Abraham,  and  those  among  you 
that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word 
of  this  salvation  sent  forth.  27  For 
they  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and 
their  rulers,  because  they  knew  him 
not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath,  ful- 
filled    them    by    condemning    him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him,  yet  asked  they  of 
Pilate    that    he     should    be     slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  of  him, 
they  took  him  down  from  the  tree, 
and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.  30  But 
God  raised  him  from  the  dead :  31 
and  he  was  seen  for  many  days 
of  them  that  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who 
are  now  his  witnesses  unto  the  peo- 
ple. 32  And  we  bring  you  good 
tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto 
the  fathers,  33  how  that  God  hath 
fulfilled  the  same  unto  our  chil- 
dren, in  that  he  raised  up  Jesus ; 
as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second 
psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee.  34  And  as 
concerning  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to 
return  to  corruption,  he  hath  spoken 
on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the 
holy  and  sure  blessings  of  David. 
35  Because  he  saith  also  in  another 
psalm,  Thou  wilt  not  give  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption.  36  For  Da- 
vid, after  he  had  in  his  own  gen- 
eration served  the  counsel  of  God, 
fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto 
his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption : 
37  but  he  whom  God  raised  up 
saw  no  corruption.  38  Be  it  known 
unto  you  therefore,  brethren,  that 
through  this  man  is  proclaimed 
unto  you  remission  of  sins :  39  and 
by  him  every  one  that  believeth  is 
justified  from  all  things,  from 
w^hich  ye  could  not  be  justified  by 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


DOUAY       -j-j 


hath     God     according     to     promise 
brought     unto     Israel     a     Saviour, 
Jesus ;     24     when     John     had     first 
preached  before  his  comingthe  bap- 
tism of  repentance  to  all  the  people 
of    Israel.      25    And    as    John    was 
fulfilling  his  course,  he  said,  What 
suppose  ye  that   I   am?     I   am  not 
he.     But  behold,  there  cometh  one 
after   me   the    shoes   of   whose   feet 
I    am    not    worthy    to    unloose.      26 
Brethren,   children  of  the   stock  of 
Abraham,    and    those    among    you 
that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of 
this    salvation    sent    forth.     27    For 
they    that   dwell    in   Jerusalem,   and 
their  rulers,  because  they  knew  him 
not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath,    ful- 
filled    them     by    condemning     him. 
28  And  though  they  found  no  cause 
of  death  m  h'xm,  yet  asked  they  of 
Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain.     29 
And    when    they    had    fulfilled    all 
things    that    were    written    of    him, 
they  took  him  down  from  the  tree, 
and   laid    him   in   a   tomb.     30   But 
God  raised  him  from  the  dead :  31 
and  he  was  seen  for  many  days  of 
them  that  came  up  with  him   from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now 
his   witnesses   unto   the   people,     z^ 
And  we  bring  you  good  tidings  of 
the  promise  made  unto  the  fathers, 
Z7i  that  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  our  children,  in  that  he  raised 
up   Jesus ;   as   also   it   is   written   in 
the    second    psalm,    Thou    art    my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 
34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
him    up    from    the    dead,    now    no 
more    to    return    to    corruption,    he 
hath    spoken    on    this    wise,    I    will 
give  you  the  holy  and  sure  blessings 
of  David.    35  Because  he  saith  also 
in    another    psalm.    Thou    wilt    not 
give   thy  Holy  One  to   see  corrup- 
tion.    36   For  David,   after  he  had 
in    his    own    generation    served    the 
counsel  of  God,  fell  asleep,  and  was 
laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  cor- 
ruption :     2)7    but     he    whom     God 
raised    up    saw    no    corruption.      38 
Be    it    known    unto    you    therefore, 
brethren,   that  through  this   man   is 
proclaimed    unto   you   remission    of 
sins :  39  and  by  him  every  one  that 
believeth      is      justified      from      all 
things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be 


25  And  when  John  was  fulfilling  his 
course,  he  said  :  I  am  not  he,  whom  you 
think  me  to  be :  but  behold,  there  cometh 
one  after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men,  brethren,  children  of  the  stock 
of  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among  you 
fear  God,  to  you  the  word  of  this  salva- 
tion is  sent. 

27  For  they  that  inhabited  Jerusalem, 
and  the  rulers  thereof,  not  knowing  him, 
nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets,  which  are 
read  every  sabbath,  judging  him  have 
fulfilled  them. 

28  And  finding  no  cause  of  death  in  him, 
they  desired  of  Pilate,  that  they  might 
kill  him. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  of  him,  taking 
him  down  from  the  tree,  they  laid  him  in 
a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead  the   third   day: 

31  Who  was  seen  for  many  days,  by 
them  who  came  up  with  him  from  Gali- 
lee to  Jerusalem,  who  to  this  present  are 
his  witnesses  to  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you,  that  the 
promise  which  was  made  to  our  fathers, 

2Z  This  same  God  hath  fulfilled  to  our 
children,  raising  up  Jesus,  as  in  the  sec- 
ond psalm  also  is  written :  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  to  shew  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  not  to  return  now  any 
more  to  corruption,  he  said  thus :  /  zvill 
give  you  the  holy  things  of  David  faithful. 

35  And  therefore,  in  another  place  also, 
he  saith:  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thy  holy 
one  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  when  he  had  served  in  his 
generation,  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
slept:  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and 
saw  corruption. 

2,7  But  he  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  dead,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  men, 
brethren,  that  through  him  forgiveness 
of  sins  is  preached  to  you  :  and  from  all 
the  things,  from  which  you  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

39  In  him  every  one  that  believeth,  is 
justified. 

40  Beware,  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you  which  is  spoken  in  the  prophets : 

41  Behold,  ye  dcspisers,  and  wonder, 
and  perish:  for  I  work  a  work  in  your 
days,  a  work  zvhich  you  will  not  believe, 
if  any  man  shall  tell  it  you. 


78 


AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


REVISED 


42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone  out 
of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles  besought 
that  these  wortls  might  be  preached  to 
thetn  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation  was 
broken  up.  many  of  the  Jews  and  religious 
proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas: 
who,  speaking  to  them,  persuaded  them 
to  contimie  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  day  came 
almost  the  whole  city  together  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, they  were  filled  with  envy,  and 
spake  against  those  things  which  were 
spoken  by  Paul,  contradicting  and  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed 
bold,  and  said,  It  was  necessary  that  the 
word  of  God  should  first  have  been 
spoken  to  you  :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you.  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of 
everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded 
us,  sayinc/,  I  have  set  thee  to  be  a  light 
of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  shouldest  be 
for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of 
the  Lord :  and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  .And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  pub- 
lished throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout 
and  honourable  women,  and  the  chief 
men  of  the  city,  and  raised  persecution 
against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expelled 
them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  ofif  the  dust  of  their 
feet  against  them,  and  came  unto  Ico- 
nium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with 
joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


the    law    of    Moses.      40    Beware 
therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you, 
which  is  spoken  in  the  prophets; 
41  Behold,  ye   despisers,  and  won- 
der, and  perish ; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
A    work   which   ye    shall    in   no 
wise  believe,  if  one  declare  it 
unto  you. 
42   And   as   they   went   out,   they 
besought  that  these  words  might  be 
spoken   to   them   the   next   sabbath. 
43  Now  when  the  synagogue  broke 
up,   many  of  the  Jews  and  of  the 
devout    proselytes     followed     Paul 
and    Barnabas :    who,    speaking    to 
them,    urged    them    to    continue   in 
the  grace  of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost 
the  whole  city  was  gathered  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,  and  contradicted  the 
things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
and  blasphemed.  46  And  Paul  and 
Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and 
said.  It  was  necessary  that  the  word 
of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to 
you.  Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you, 
and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of 
eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying, 

I   have   set   thee   for  a  light  of 

the  Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  sal- 
vation unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  God :  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained    to    eternal    life    believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region.  50  But  the  Jews  urged  on 
the  devout  women  of  honourable 
estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the 
city,  and  stirred  up  a  persecution 
against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
cast  them  out  of  their  borders.  51 
But  they  shook  ofif  the  dust  of  their 
feet  against  them,  and  came  unto 
Iconium.  52  And  the  disciples  were 
filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  13. 


DOUAY 


justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  40 
Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  yoti  which  is  spoken  in  the 
prophets : 

41  Behold,   ye   despisers,   and    won- 
der, and  perish ; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
A    work   which   ye    shall    in    no 
wise  believe,  if  one  declare  it 
unto  you. 
42   And   as   they    went   out,    they 
besought    that    these    words    might 
be    spoken    to    them    the    next    sab- 
bath.    43  Now  when  the  synagogue 
broke    up,    many    of   the   Jews    and 
of   the    devout    proselytes    followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas ;   who,  speaking 
to    them,    urged    them    to    continue 
in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost 
the  whole  city  was  gathered  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
jealousy,  and  contradicted  the 
things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
and  blasphemed.  46  And  Paul 
and  Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and 
said,  It  was  necessary  that  the  word 
of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to 
you.  Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you, 
and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of 
eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 47  For  so  hath  the  Lord 
commanded  us,  saying, 

I    have   set   thee    for   a   light   of 

the  Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  sal- 
vation unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  God :  and  as  many-  as  were 
ordained    to    eternal    life    believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region.  50  But  the  Jews  urged  or\ 
the  devout  women  of  honorable  es- 
tate, and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  stirred  up  a  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cast  them 
out  of  their  borders.  51  But  they 
shook  oflf  the  dust  of  their  feet 
against  them,  and  came  unto  Ico- 
nium.  52  And  the  disciples  were 
filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy 
Spirit. 


42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  desired 
them,  that  on  the  next  sabbath,  they 
would  speak  unto  them  these  words. 

43  And  when  the  synagogue  was  broken 
up,  many  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the  stran- 
gers who  served  God,  followed  Paul  and 
Barnabas :  who  speaking  to  them,  per- 
suaded them  to  continue  in  the  grace  of 
God. 

44  But  the  next  sabbath  day,  the  whole 
city  almost  came  together,  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

45  And  the  Jews  seeing  the  multitudes, 
were  filled  with  envy,  and  contradicted 
those  things  which  were  said  by  Paul, 
blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  said  boldly : 
To  you  it  behoved  us  first  to  speak  the 
word  of  God:  but  because  you  reject  it, 
and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  eternal 
life,  behold  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  the  Lord  hath  commanded  us : 
/  have  set  thee  to  be  the  light  of  the  Gen- 
tiles; that  thou  mayest  be  for  salvation 
unto  the  utmost  part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  the  Gentiles  hearing  it,  were 
glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  life 
everlasting,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  pub- 
lished  throughout  the   whole  country. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  religious  and 
honourable  women,  and  the  chief  men  of 
the  city,  and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas :  and  cast  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  But  they,  shaking  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  came  to  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy 
and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


8o       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  14. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  14. 


4    ND    it    came    to    pass    in 
•  4-l\.    Iconiiim,  that  they  entered 


AXl)  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that 
they  went  both  together  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake, 
that  a  great  muhitude  both  of  the  Jews 
and  also  of  the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up 
the  Gentiles,  and  made  their  minds  evil 
affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 
speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  gave 
testimony  unto  the  word  of  his  grace, 
and  granted  signs  and  wonders  to  be 
done  by  their  hands. 

4  Biit  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
divided  :  and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and 
part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made 
both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also  of  the 
Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use  them 
despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  //,  and  fled  unto 
Lystra  and  Derbe.  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and 
unto  the  region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra, 
impotent  in  his  feet,  being  a  cripple  from 
his  mother's  womb,  w^ho  never  had 
walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak:  who 
stedfastly  beholding  him,  and  perceiving 
that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  up- 
right on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  and 
walked. 

1 1  And  when  the  people  saw  what  Paul 
had  done,  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  say- 
ing in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of 
men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter; 
and  Paul,  Mercurius,  because  he  was  the 
chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which 
was  before  their  city,  brought  oxen  and 
garlands  unto  the  gates,  and  would  have 
done   sacrifice   with   the  people. 

14  IVIiich  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas 
and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent  their 
clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the  people,  cry- 
ing out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 
things?  We  also  are  men  of  like  pas- 
sions with  you,  and  preach  unto  you  that 
ye  should  turn  from  these  vanities  unto 
the  living  God,  which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are 
therein : 


together  into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a  great 
multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of 
Greeks  believed.  2  But  the  Jews 
that  were  disobedient  stirred  up 
the  souls  of  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
them  evil  affected  against  the  breth- 
ren. 3  Long  time  therefore  they 
tarried  there  speaking  boldly  in  the 
Lord,  which  bare  witness  unto  the 
word  of  his  grace,  granting  signs 
and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their 
hands.  4  But  the  multitude  of  the 
city  was  divided ;  and  part  held 
with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the 
apostles.  5  And  when  there  was 
made  an  onset  both  of  the  Gen- 
tiles and  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  entreat  them  shamefully, 
and  to  stone  them,  6  they  became 
aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  the  cities 
of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and 
the  region  round  about :  7  and  there 
they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  cer- 
tain man,  impotent  in  his  feet,  a 
cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 
who  never  had  walked.  9  The  same 
heard  Paul  speaking:  who,  fasten- 
ing his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing 
that  he  had  faith  to  be  made  whole, 
10  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  up- 
right on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
up  and  walked.  11  And  when  the 
multitudes  saw  what  Paul  had  done, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying  in 
the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness 
of  men.  12  And  they  called  Barna- 
bas, Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercury, 
because"  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 
13  And  the  priest  of  Jupiter  whose 
temple  was  before  the  city,  brought 
oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates, 
and  would  have  done  sacrifice  with 
the  multitudes.  14  But  when  the 
apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard 
of  it,  they  rent  their  garments,  and 
sprang  forth  among  the  multitude, 
crying  out  15  and  saying,  Sirs,  why 
do  ye  these  things?  We  also  are 
men  of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
bring  you  good  tidings,  that  ye 
should  turn  from  these  vain  things 
unto  the  living  God,  who  made 
the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  the 
sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is :  16  who 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  14. 


DOUAY   81 


A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in 
I4-^\.  Iconium  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  and  so  spake  that  a  great 
multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of 
Greeks  beHeved.  2  But  the  Jews 
that  were  disobedient  stirred  up 
the  souls  of  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
them  evil  affected  against  the 
brethren.  3  Long  time  therefore 
they  tarried  there  speaking  boldly 
in  the  Lord,  who  bare  witness  unto 
the  word  of  his  grace,  granting 
signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
their  hands.  4  But  the  multitude 
of  the  city  was  divided ;  and  part 
held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with 
the  apostles.  5  And  when  there 
was  made  an  onset  both  of  the 
Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  treat  them  shamefully 
and  to  stone  them,  6  they  became 
aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  the  cities 
of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and 
the  region  round  about :  7  and  there 
they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  cer- 
tain man,  impotent  in  his  feet,  a 
cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 
who  never  had  walked.  9  The 
same  heard  Paul  speaking:  who, 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and 
seeing  that  he  had  faith  to  be  made 
whole,  10  said  with  a  loud  voice. 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he 
leaped  up  and  walked.  11  And 
when  the  multitude  saw  what  Paul 
had  done,  they  lifted  up  their  voice, 
saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia, 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in 
the  likeness  of  men.  12  And  they 
called  Barnabas,  Jupiter ;  and  Paul, 
Mercury,  because  he  was  the  chief 
speaker.  13  And  the  priest  of  Ju- 
piter whose  temple  was  before  the 
city,  brought  oxen  and  garlands 
unto  the  gates,  and  would  have 
done    sacrifice   with    the   multitudes. 

14  But  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas 
and  Paul,  heard  of  it.  they  rent 
their  garments,  and  sprang  forth 
among    the    multitude,    crying    out 

15  and  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these 
things?  We  also  are  men  of  like 
passions  with  you,  and  bring  you 
good  tidings,  that  ye  should  turn 
from  these  vain  things  unto  a  liv- 
ing God,  who  made  the  heaven  and 
the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that 


CHAPTER  14. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that 
they  entered  together  into  the  syn- 
agogue of  the  Jews,  and  so  spoke  that  a 
very  great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews 
and  of  the  Greeks  did  believe. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up 
and  incensed  the  minds  of  the  Gentiles 
against  the  brethren. 

3  A  long  time  therefore  they  abode 
there,  dealing  confidently  in  the  Lord, 
who  gave  testimony  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be 
done  by  their  hands. 

4  And  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
divided ;  and  some  of  them  indeed  held 
with  the  Jews,  but  some  with  the  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made 
by  the  Gentiles  and  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them  contumeliously,  and 
to  stone  them  : 

6  They  understanding  it,  fled  to  Lystra, 
and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  to  the 
whole  country  round  about,  and  were 
there  preaching  the  gospel. 

7  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra, 
impotent  in  his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his 
mother's  womb,  who  never  had  walked. 

8  This  same  heard  Paul  speaking.  Who 
looking  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had 
faith  to  be  healed, 

9  Said  with  a  loud  voice :  Stand  upright 
on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  up,  and 
walked. 

10  And  when  the  multitudes  had  seen 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voice  in  the  Lycaonian  tongue,  saying : 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the 
likeness  of  men ; 

11  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter: 
but  Paul,  Mercury;  because  he  was  chief 
speaker. 

12  The  priest  also  of  Jupiter  that  was 
before  the  city,  bringing  oxen  and  gar- 
lands before  the  gate,  would  have  offered 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

13  Which,  when  the  apostles  Barnabas 
and  Paul  had  heard,  rending  their  clothes, 
they  leaped  out  among  the  people,  cry- 
ing, 

14  And  saying:  Ye  men,  why  do  ye 
these  things?  We  also  are  mortals,  men 
like  unto  you,  preaching  to  you  to  be 
converted  from  these  vain  things,  to  the 
living  God,  who  made  the  heaven,  and 
the  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that 
are  in  them  : 


82       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  15. 


REVISED 


16  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  na- 
tions to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself 
without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and 
gave  us  rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  our  hearts  with  food  and 
gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  re- 
strained they  the  people,  that  they  had 
not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  And  there  came  thither  certain  Jews 
from  Antioch  and  Iconium,  who  per- 
suaded the  people,  and,  having  stoned 
Paul,  drew  ///';/;  out  of  the  city,  supposing 
he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and  came 
into  the  city :  and  the  next  day  he  de- 
parted with  Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  taught  many, 
they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and  to 
Iconium,  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples, 
and  exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the 
faith,  and  that  we  must  through  much 
tribulation  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained  them 
elders  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed 
with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to 
the  Lord,  on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed  through- 
out Pisidia,  they  came  to   Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  into  At- 
talia: 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch,  from 
whence  they  had  been  recommended  to 
the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they 
fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had 
gathered  the  church  together,  they  re- 
hearsed all  that  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time  with 
the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  15. 

AND  certain  men  wdiich  came  down 
from  Judc-ea  taught  the  brethren,  and 
said,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the 
manner  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas 
had  no  small  dissension  and  disputation 
with  them,  they  determined  that  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of  them, 


in  the  generations  gone  by  suffered 
all  the  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways.  17  And  yet  he  left  not  him- 
self without  witness,  in  that  he  did 
good,  and  gave  you  from  heaven 
rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
your  hearts  with  food  and  glad- 
ness. 18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  multi- 
tudes from  doing  sacrifice  unto 
them. 

19  But  there  came  Jews  thither 
from  Antioch  and  Iconium :  and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes, 
they  stoned  Paul,  and  dragged 
him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that 
he  was  dead.  20  But  as  the  dis- 
ciples stood  round  about  him,  he 
rose  up,  and  entered  into  the  city : 
and  on  the  morrow  he  went  forth 
with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  21  And 
when  they  had  preached  the  gospel 
to  that  city,  and  had  made  many 
disciples,  they  returned  to  Lystra, 
and  to  Iconium,  and  to  Antioch,  22 
confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples, 
exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the 
faith,  and  that  through  many 
tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  23  And  when 
they  had  appointed  for  them  elders 
in  every  church,  and  had  prayed 
with  fasting,  they  commended  them 
to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  had  be- 
lieved. 24  And  they  passed  through 
Pisidia,  and  came  to  Pamphylia. 
25  And  when  they  had  spoken  the 
word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  to 
Attalia ;  26  and  thence  they  sailed 
to  Antioch.  from  whence  they  had 
been  committed  to  the  grace  of 
God  for  the  work  which  they  had 
fulfilled.  27  And  when  they  were 
come,  and  had  gathered  the  church 
together,  they  rehearsed  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  that  he  had  opened  a  door 
of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles.  28  And 
they  tarried  no  little  time  with  the 
disciples. 

^  A  ND  certain  men  came  down 
1 5-^  from  Judaea  and  taught  the 
brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  cir- 
cumcised after  the  custom  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  2  And 
when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
small  dissension  and  questioning 
with  them,   the  brethren  appointed 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  15. 


DOUAY   83 


in  them  is :  16  who  in  the  genera- 
tions gone  by  suffered  all  the  na- 
tions to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 
17  And  yet  he  left  not  himself  with- 
out witness,  in  that  he  did  good 
and  gave  you  from  heaven  rains 
and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  your 
hearts  with  food  and  gladness.  18 
And  with  these  sayings  scarce  re- 
strained they  the  multitudes  from 
doing  sacrifice   unto   them. 

19  But  there  came  Jews  thither 
from  Antioch  and  Iconium :  and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes, 
they  stoned  Paul,  and  dragged  him 
out  of  the  city,  supposing  that  he 
was  dead.  20  But  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose  up, 
and  entered  into  the  city :  and  on 
the  morrow  he  went  forth  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe.  21  And  when 
they  had  preached  the  gospel  to 
that  city,  and  had  made  many  dis- 
ciples, they  returned  to  Lystra, 
and  to  Iconium,  and  to  Antioch, 
22  confirming  the  souls  of  the  dis- 
ciples, exhorting  them  to  continue 
in  the  faith,  and  that  through 
many  tribulations  we  must  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.  2^  And 
when  they  had  appointed  for  them 
elders  in  every  church,  and  had 
prayed  with  fasting,  they  com- 
mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  had  believed.  24  And  they 
passed  through  Pisidia,  and  came 
to  Pamphylia.  25  And  when  they 
had  spoken  the  word  in  Perga,  they 
went  down  to  Attalia ;  26  and 
thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch,  from 
whence  they  had  been  committed 
to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work 
which  they  had  fulfilled.  27  And 
when  they  were  come,  and  had 
gathered  the  church  together,  they 
rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  that  he  had 
opened  a  door  of  faith  unto  the 
Gentiles.  28  And  they  tarried  no 
little  time  with  the  disciples. 

A  ND  certain  men  came  down 
^S-'LX  from  Judaea  and  taught  the 
brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  cir- 
cumcised after  the  custom  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  2  And 
when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
small  dissension  and  questioning 
with   them,    tJie   brethren    appointed 


15  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  na- 
tions to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

16  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself 
without  testimony,  doing  good  from 
heaven,  giving  rains  and  fruitful  seasons, 
filling  our  hearts  with  food  and  glad- 
ness. 

17  And  speaking  these  things,  they 
scarce  restrained  the  people  from  sacri- 
ficing to  them. 

18  Now  there  came  thither  certain  Jews 
from  Antioch,  and  Iconium:  and  persuad- 
ing the  multitude,  and  stoning  Paul,  drew 
him  out  of  the  city,  thinking  him  to  be 
dead. 

19  But  as  the  disciples  stood  round 
about  him,  he  rose  up  and  entered  into 
the  city,  and  the  next  day  he  departed 
with   Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

20  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  taught  many, 
they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and  to 
Iconium,  and  to  Antioch : 

21  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples, 
and  exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the 
faith :  and  that  through  many  tribula- 
tions we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

22  And  when  they  had  ordained  to  them 
priests  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed 
with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to 
the  Lord,  in  whom  they  believed. 

23  And  passing  through  Pisidia,  they 
came  into  Pamphylia. 

24  And  having  spoken  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  Perge,  they  went  down  into  At- 
talia : 

25  And  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  delivered  to 
the  grace  of  God,  unto  the  work  which 
they  accomplished. 

26  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had 
assembled  the  church,  they  related  what 
great  things  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith 
to  the  Gentiles. 

27  And  they  abode  no  small  time  with 
the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  15. 

AND  some  coming  down  from  Judea, 
taught  the  brethren :  That  except 
you  be  circumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  you  cannot  be  saved. 

2  And  when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
small  contest  with  them,  they  determined 
that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain 
others  of  the  other  side,  should  go  up  to 


84        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  15. 


REVISED 


should    go    up    to    Jerusalem    unto    the 
apostles  and  elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their  way  by 
the  church,  they  passed  through  Phenice 
and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion  of 
the  Gentiles:  and  they  caused  great  joy 
unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  were  received  of  the  church, 
and  of  the  apostles  and  elders,  and  they 
declared  all  things  that  God  had  done 
with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect 
of  the  Pharisees  which  believed,  saying, 
That  it  was  needful  to  circumcise  them, 
and  to  command  thon  to  keep  the  law  of 
Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came 
together  for  to  consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  dis- 
puting, Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto 
them,  Men  and  brethren,  ye  know  how 
that  a  good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles  by  my  mouth 
should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and 
believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the  hearts, 
bare  them  witness,  giving  them  the  Holy 
Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and 
them,  purifying  their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God, 
to  put  a  .  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the 
disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor 
we  were  able  to  bear? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through  the 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  shall 
be  saved,  even  as  they., 

12  Then  all  the  multitude  kept  silence, 
and  gave  audience  to  Barnabas  and  Paul, 
declaring  what  miracles  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
them. 

13  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace, 
James  answered,  saying.  Men  and 
brethren,  hearken   unto  me: 

14  Simon  hath  declared  how  God  at 
the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out 
of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and  will 
build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 
which  is  fallen  down ;  and  I  will  build 
again  the  ruins  thereof,  and  I  will  set  it 
up: 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might  seek 
after  the  Lord,  and  all  the  Gentiles,  upon 


that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cer- 
tain other  of  them,  should  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question.  3  They 
therefore,  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  passed  through 
both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  de- 
claring the  conversion  of  the  Gen- 
tiles: and  they  caused  great  joy 
unto  all  the  brethren.  4  And  when 
they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they 
were  received  of  the  church  and 
the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God 
had  done  with  them.  5  But  there 
rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the 
Pharisees  who  believed,  saying.  It 
is  needful  to  circumcise  them,  and 
to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of 
Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the 
elders  were  gathered  together  to 
consider  of  this  matter.  7  And 
when  there  had  been  much  ques- 
tioning, Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them. 

Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the 
Gentiles  should  hear  the  word  of 
the  gospel,  and  believe.  8  And  God, 
which  knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them 
witness,  giving  them  the  Holy 
Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us ; 
9  and  he  made  no  distinction  be- 
tween us  and  them,  cleansing  their 
hearts  by  faith.  10  Now  therefore 
why  tempt  ye  God,  that  ye  should 
put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the 
disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers 
nor  we  were  able  to  bear?  11  But 
we  believe  that  we  shall  be  saved 
through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence ;  and  they  hearkened  unto 
Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing 
what  signs  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
them.  13  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  saying. 

Brethren,      hearken      unto      me: 

14  Symeon  hath  rehearsed  how  first 
God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take 
out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return. 
And  I  will  build  again  the  taber- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  15. 


DOUAY 


85 


that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cer- 
tain other  of  them,  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question.  3  They 
therefore,  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  passed  through 
both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  declar- 
ing the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles : 
and  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all 
the  brethren.  4  And  when  they 
were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were 
received  of  the  church  and  the 
apostles  and  the  elders,  and  they 
rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had 
done  with  them.  5  But  there  rose 
up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Phari- 
sees who  believed,  saying,  It  is 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to 
charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of 
Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders 
were  gathered  together  to  consider 
of  this  matter.  7  And  when  there 
had  been  much  questioning,  Peter 
rose  up,  and  said   unto  them. 

Brethren,  ye  know  that  a  good 
while  ago  God  made  choice  among 
you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles 
should  hear  the  word  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  believe.  8  And  God,  who 
knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  wit- 
ness, giving  them  the  Holy  Spirit, 
even  as  he  did  unto  us ;  9  and  he 
made  no  distinction  between  us 
and  them,  cleansing  their  hearts 
by  faith.  10  Now  therefore  why 
make  ye  trial  of  God,  that  ye 
should  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples  which  neither  ou^* 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear? 
II  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  the  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 
12  And  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence ;  and  they  hearkened  unto 
Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing 
what  signs  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
through  them.  13  And  after  they 
had  held  their  peace,  James  an- 
swered, saying. 

Brethren,  hearken  unto  me :  14 
Symeon  hath  rehearsed  how  first 
God  visited  the  Gentiles,  to  take 
out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After      these      things      I      will 

return, 


the    apostles    and    priests    to    Jerusalem 
about  this  question. 

3  They  therefore  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  passed  through  Phe- 
nice,  and  Samaria,  relating  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles ;  and  they  caused 
great  joy  to  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem, they  were  received  by  the  church, 
and  by  the  apostles  and  ancients,  declar- 
ing how  great  things  God  had  done  with 
them. 

5  But  there  arose  some  of  the  sect  of 
the  Pharisees  that  believed,  saying:  They 
must  be  circumcised,  and  be  commanded 
to  observe  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  ancients  assem- 
bled to  consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  dis- 
puting, Peter,  rising  up,  said  to  them : 
Men,  brethren,  you  know,  that  in  for- 
mer days  God  made  choice  among  us, 
that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  who  knoweth  the  hearts, 
gave  testimony,  giving  unto  them  the 
Holy  Ghost,  as  well  as  to  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and 
them,  purifying  their  hearts  by  faith. 

ID  Now  therefore,  why  tempt  you  God 
to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  necks  of  the  dis- 
ciples, which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
have  been  able  to  bear? 

11  But  by  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  we  believe  to  be  saved,  in  like 
manner  as  they  also. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  held  their 
peace ;  and  they  heard  Barnabas  and  Paul 
telling  what  great  signs  and  wonders 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
them. 

13  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace, 
James  answered,  saying:  Men,  brethren, 
hear  me. 

14  Simon  hath  related  how  God  first 
visited  to  take  of  the  Gentiles  a  people 
to  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets,  as  it  is  written  : 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return,  and 
will  rebuild  the  tabernacle  of  David,  which 
is  fallen  dozvn;  and  the  ruins  thereof  I 
will  rebuild,  and  I  zvill  set  it  up: 

ly  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek 
after  the  Lord,  and  all  nations  upon 
zvhoni  my  name  is  invoked,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doth  these  things. 

18  To  the  Lord  was  his  own  work 
known  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 


86       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS.  15. 


REVISED 


whom  my  name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who   doeth  all  these   things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works 
from  the  heginning  of  the  w^orld. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that  we 
trouhle  not  them,  which  from  among  the 
Gentiles  are  turned  to  God : 

JO  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  pollutions  of  idols,  and 
from  fornication,  and  fro)n  things 
strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every 
city  them  that  preach  him.  being  read  in 
the  synagogues  every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles  and 
elders,  with  the  whole  church,  to  send 
chosen  men  of  their  own  company  to  An- 
tioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas ;  namely, 
Judas  surnamed  Barsabas,  and  Silas, 
chief  men  among  the  brethren  : 

23  And  they  w^rote  letters  by  them  after 
this  manner ;  The  apostles  and  elders  and 
brethren  send  greeting  unto  the  brethren 
which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 
Syria    and    Cilicia : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that 
certain  which  went  out  from  us  have 
troubled  you  with  words,  subverting  your 
souls,  saying,  Ve  niust  be  circumcised, 
and  keep  the  law:  to  whom  we  gave  no 
sueli  commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being  as- 
sembled with  one  accord,  to  send  chosen 
men  unto  you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas 
and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives 
for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you  the  same 
things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no 
greater  burden  than  these  necessary 
things : 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  offered 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  fornication :  from 
which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do 
well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed,  they 
came  to  Antioch :  and  when  they  had 
gathered  the  multitude  together,  they  de- 
livered  the   epistle : 

31  JVhicli  w^hen  they  had  read,  they 
rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets 
also  themselves,  exhorted  the  brethren 
with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there  a 


nacle     of     David,     which     is 

fallen ; 
And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 

thereof. 
And  I  will  set  it  up: 
1/  That   the    residue   of   men   may 

seek  after  the  Lord, 
And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom 

my  name  is  called, 

18  Saith    the    Lord,    who    maketh 

these  things  known   from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to 
God ;  20  but  that  we  write  unto 
them,  that  they  abstain  from  the 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  forni- 
cation, and  from  what  is  strangled, 
and  from  blood.  21  For  Moses 
from  generations  of  old  hath  in 
every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the 
apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the 
whole  church,  to  choose  men  out  of 
their  company,  and  send  them  to 
Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas ; 
namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas, 
and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 
brethren :  23  and  they  wrote  thus  by 
them.  The  apostles  and  the  elder 
brethren  unto  the  brethren  which 
are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 
Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting :  24  For- 
asmuch as  we  have  heard  that  cer- 
tain which  went  out  from  us  have 
troubled  you  with  words,  subvert- 
ing your  souls  ;  to  whom  we  gave 
no  commandment ;  25  it  seemed 
good  unto  us,  having  come  to  one 
accord,  to  choose  out  men  and  send 
them  unto  you  with  our  beloved 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  26  men  that 
have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
and  Silas,  who  themselves  also  shall 
tell  you  the  same  things  by  word 
of  mouth.  28  For  it  seemed  good 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to 
lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 
these  necessary  things ;  29  that  ye 
abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  fornica- 
tion; from  which  if  ye  keep  your- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  15. 


DOUAY   87 


And  I  will  build  again  the 
tabernacle  of  David,  which  is 
fallen  ; 

And  I  wnll  build  again  the 
ruins  thereof, 

And  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That    the    residue    of    men    may- 

seek  after   the    Lord, 
And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom 
my  name  is  called, 

18  Saith    the     Lord,     who    maketh 

these    things    known    from    of 
old. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgment  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them  that  from 
among  the    Gentiles    turn    to    God ; 

20  but  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  the  pollu- 
tions of  idols,  and  from  fornication, 
and  from  what  is  strangled,  and 
from  blood.  21  For  Moses  from 
generations  of  old  hath  in  every 
city  them  that  preach  him,  being 
read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the 
apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the 
whole  church,  to  choose  men  out 
of  their  company,  and  send  them 
to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas; namely,  Judas  called  Barsab- 
bas.  and  Silas,  chief  men  among 
the  brethren :  23  and  they  wrote 
tints  by  them.  The  apostles  and  the 
elders,  brethren,  unto  the  brethren 
who  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch 
and  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting:  24 
Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard  that 
certain  who  went  out  from  us  have 
troubled  you  with  words,  subvert- 
ing your  souls ;  to  whom  we  gave 
no  commandment ;  25  it  seemed 
good  unto  us,  having  come  to  one 
accord,  to  choose  out  men  and  send 
them  unto  you  with  our  beloved 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  26  men  that 
have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
and  Silas,  who  themselves  also  shall 
tell  you  the  same  things  by  word 
of  mouth.  28  For  it  seemed  good 
to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  us.  to 
lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things  :  29  that 
ye  abstain  from  things  sacrificed 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  fornica- 
tion;  from  which  if  ye  keep  your- 


19  For  which  cause  I  judge  that  they, 
who  from  among-  the  Gentiles  are  con- 
verted to  God,  are  not  to  be  disquieted. 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that 
they  refrain  themselves  from  the  pollu- 
tions of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every 
city  them  that  preach  him  in  the  syna- 
gogues, where  he  is  read  every  sab- 
bath. 

22  Then  it  pleased  the  apostles  and  an- 
cients, with  the  whole  church,  to  choose 
men  of  their  own  company,  and  to  send 
to  Antioch,  with  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
namely,  Judas,  who  was  surnamed  Bar- 
sabas.  and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 
brethren. 

23  Writing  by  their  hands :  The  apostles 
and  ancients,  brethren,  to  the  brethren 
of  the  Gentiles  that  are  at  Antioch,  and 
in  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting. 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that 
some  going  out  from  us  have  troubled 
you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls; 
to  whom  we  gave  no  commandment: 

25  It  hath  seemed  good  to  us,  being  as- 
sembled together,  to  choose  out  men,  and 
to  send  them  unto  you,  with  our  well 
beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul : 

26  Men  that  have  given  their  lives  for 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  W^e  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  themselves  also  will,  by  word 
of  mouth,  tell  you  the  same  things. 

28  For  it  hath  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  to  us,  to  lay  no  further  bur- 
den upon  you  than  these  necessary 
things : 

29  That  you  abstain  from  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  fornication ; 
from  which  things  keeping  yourselves, 
you  shall  do  well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  They  therefore  being  dismissed,  went 
down  to  Antioch  ;  and  gathering  together 
the    multitude,    delivered    the    epistle. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  re- 
joiced for  the  consolation. 

32  But  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets 
also  themselves,  with  many  words  com- 
ijDvted  the  brethren,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  spent  some  time 
there,  they  were  let  go  with  peace  by 
the  brethren,  unto  them  that  had  sent 
them. 

34  But  it  seemed  good  unto  Silas  to  re- 
main there;  and  Judas  alone  departed  to 
Jerusalem. 


88       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  i6. 


REVISED 


space,  they  were  let  go  in  peace  from  the 
brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Xotwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas  to 
abide   there   still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  continued 
in  Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  And  some  days  after  Paul  said  unto 
F.arnabas,  Let  us  go  again  and  visit  our 
brethren  in  every  city  where  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see 
how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take 
with  them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark. 

7,S  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take 
him  with  them,  who  departed  from  them 
from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp  be- 
tween them,  that  they  departed  asunder 
one  from  the  other :  and  so  Barnabas 
took  Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  departed, 
being  recommended  by  the  brethren  unto 
the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 


CHAPTER  16. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lystra : 
and,  behold,  a  certain  disciple  was 
there,  named  Timotheus,  the  son  of  a 
certain  woman,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and 
believed;  but  his  father  was  a  Greek: 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by  the 
brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth 
with  him ;  and  took  and  circumcised 
him  because  of  the  Jews  which  were  in 
those  quarters:  for  they  knew  all  that 
his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the  cities, 
they  delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to 
keep,  that  were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  established 


selves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  they,  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, came  down  to  Antioch  ;  and 
having  gathered  the  multitude  to- 
gether, they  delivered  the  epistle. 
31  And  when  they  had  read  it, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 
S2  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  them- 
selves also  prophets,  exhorted  the 
brethren  with  many  words,  and 
confirmed  them,  ^s  And  after  they 
had  spent  some  time  there,  they 
were  dismissed  in  peace  from  the 
brethren  unto  those  that  had  sent 
them  forth.  35  But  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas tarried  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also.- 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said 
unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  return  now 
and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city 
wherein  we  proclaimed  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they 
fare.  27  And  Barnabas  was  mind- 
ed to  take  with  them  John  also, 
who  was  called  Mark.  38  But  Paul 
thought  not  good  to  take  with  them 
him  who  withdrew  from  them  from 
Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work.  39  And  there  arose  a 
sharp  contention,  so  that  they 
parted  asunder  one  from  the  other, 
and  Barnabas  took  Mark  with  him, 
and  sailed  away  unto  Cyprus;  40 
but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went 
forth,  being  commended  by  the 
brethren  to  the  grace  of  the  Lord. 
41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 


t/^  A  ^^  ^^  came  also  to  Derbe 
I^XjL  and  to  Lystra:  and  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named 
Timothy,  the  son  of  a  Jewess  which 
believed ;  but  his  father  was  a 
Greek.  2  The  same  was  well  re- 
ported of  by  the  brethren  that  were 
at  Lystra  and  Iconium.  3  Him 
would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with 
him ;  and  he  took  and  circumcised 
him  because  of  the  Jews  that  were 
in  those  parts :  for  they  all  knew 
that  his  father  was  a  Greek.  4  And 
as  they  went  on  their  way  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them  the 
decrees  for  to  keep,  which  had 
been  ordained  of  the  apostles  and 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  i6. 


DOUAY   89 


selves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 
Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  they,  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, came  down  to  Antioch  ;  and 
having  gathered  the  multitude  to- 
gether, they  delivered  the  epistle. 
31  And  when  they  had  read  it,  they 
rejoiced  for  the  consolation.  ;^2 
And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  them- 
selves also  prophets,  exhorted  the 
brethren  with  many  words,  and 
confirmed  them.  ^^  And  after  they 
had  spent  some  time  there,  they 
were  dismissed  in  peace  from  the 
brethren  unto  those  that  had  sent 
them  forth.  35  But  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas tarried  in  Antioch,  teaching 
and  preaching  the  word  of  the 
Lord,   with  many  others  also. 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  return 
now  and  visit  the  brethren  in 
every  city  wherein  we  proclaimed 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how 
they  fare.  37  And  Barnabas  was 
minded  to  take  with  them  John 
also,  who  was  called  Mark.  38  But 
Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  with 
them  him  who  withdrew  from 
them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went 
not  with  them  to  the  work.  39 
And  there  arose  a  sharp  contention, 
so  that  they  parted  asunder  one 
from  the  other,  and  Barnabas  took 
Mark  with  him,  and  sailed  away 
unto  Cyprus :  40  but  Paul  chose 
Silas,  and  went  forth,  being  com- 
mended by  the  brethren  to  the 
grace  of  the  Lord.  41  And  he 
went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia, 
confirming  the  churches. 

y-  A  ND  he  came  also  to  Dcrbe 
10-/^  and  to  Lystra :  and  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named 
Timothy,  the  son  of  a  Jewess  that 
believed;  but  his  father  was  a 
Greek.  2  The  same  was  well  re- 
ported of  by  the  brethren  that  were 
at  Lystra  and  Iconium.  3  Him 
would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with 
him  ;  and  he  took  and  circumcised 
him  because  of  the  Jews  that  were 
in  those  parts :  for  they  all  knew 
that  his  father  was  a  Greek.  4 
And  as  they  went  on  their  way 
through  the  cities,  they  delivered 
them  the  decrees  to  keep  which  had 
been   ordained   of   the  apostles   and 


35  And  Paul  and  Barnabas  continued  at 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching,  with 
many  others,  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

S6  And  after  some  days,  Paul  said  to 
Barnabas :  Let  us  return  and  visit  our 
brethren  in  all  the  cities  wherein  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  to  see 
how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  would  have  taken  with 
them  John  also,  that  was  surnamed 
Mark ; 

38  But  Paul  desired  that  he  (as  hav- 
ing departed  from  them  out  of  Pam- 
phylia, and  not  gone  with  them  to  the 
work)  might  not  be  received. 

39  And  there  arose  a  dissension,  so  that 
they  departed  one  from  another ;  and 
Barnabas  indeed  taking  Mark,  sailed  to 
Cyprus. 

40  But  Paul  choosing  Silas,  departed, 
being  delivered  by  the  brethren  to  the 
grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches,  com- 
manding them  to  keep  the  precepts  of 
the  apostles  and  the  ancients. 


CHAPTER  16. 

AND  he  came  to  Derbe  and  Lystra. 
And  behold,  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  there  named  Timothy,  the  son 
of  a  Jewish  woman  that  believed ;  but 
his  father  was  a  Gentile. 

2  To  this  man  the  brethren  that  were 
in  Lystra  and  Iconium,  gave  a  good  testi- 
mony. 

3  Him  Paul  would  have  to  go  along 
with  him :  and  taking  him  he  circum- 
cised him,  because  of  the  Jews  who  were 
in  those  places.  For  they  all  knew  that 
his  father  was  a  Gentile. 

4  And  as  they  passed  through  the  cities, 
they  delivered  unto  them  the  decrees 
for   to    keep,    that    were    decreed  by   the 


90       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  i6. 


REVISED 


ill    the    faith,    and    increased    in    number 
daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  throughout 
Phrygia  and  the  region  of  Galatia,  and 
were  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
prearh  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia,  they 
assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia :  but  the 
Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came 
down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in 
the  night ;  There  stood  a  man  of  Mace- 
donia, and  prayed  him.  saying,  Come 
over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision, 
immediately  we  endeavoured  to  go  into 
Macedonia,  assuredly  gathering  that  the 
Lord  had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  to  Samo- 
thracia,  and  the  next  day  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which 
is  the  chief  city  of  that  part  of  Mace- 
donia, a)id  a  colony:  and  we  were  in  that 
city  abiding  certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went  out  of 
the  city  by  a  river  side,  where  prayer 
was  wont  to  be  made ;  and  we  sat  down, 
and  spake  unto  the  women  which  re- 
sorted thither. 

14  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia, 
a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thya- 
tira,  which  worshipped  God,  heard  us: 
whose  heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which  were 
spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household,  she  besought  iis,  saying,  If  ye 
have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  abide 
there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went  to 
prayer,  a  certain  damsel  possessed  with 
a  spirit  of  divination  met  us,  which 
brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 
saying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us, 
and  cried,  saying.  These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  which 
shew  unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days.  But 
Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and  said  to 
the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And 
he  came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  And  when  her  masters  saw  that  the 
hope     of     their    gains     was    gone,     they 


ciders  that  were  at  Jerusalem. 
5  So  the  churches  were  strength- 
ened in  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

6  And  they  went  through  the 
region  of  Phrygia  and  Galatia, 
having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia ; 
7  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go 
into  Bithynia;  and  the  Spirit  of 
Jesus  suffered  them  not;  8  and 
passing  by  Mysia,  they  came  down 
to  Troas.  9  And  a  vision  appeared 
to  Paul  in  the  night ;  There  was  a 
man  of  Macedonia  standing,  be- 
seeching him,  and  saying.  Come 
over  into  ]\Iacedonia,  and  help  us. 
10  And  when  he  had  seen  the  vision, 
straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth 
into  Macedonia,  concluding  that 
God  had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

II  Setting  sail  therefore  from 
Troas,  we  made  a  straight  course 
to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing to  Neapolis ;  12  and  from  thence 
to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of 
Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  district, 
a  Roman  colony:  and  we  were  in 
this  city  tarrying  certain  days. 
13  And  on  the  sabbath  day  we 
went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a 
river  side,  where  we  supposed  there 
was  a  place  of  prayer ;  and  we  sat 
down,  and  spake  unto  the  women 
which  were  come  together.  14  And 
a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a 
seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thy- 
atira,  one  that  worshipped  God, 
heard  us :  whose  heart  the  Lord 
opened,  to  give  heed  unto  the  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul.  15 
And  when  she  was  baptized,  and 
her  household,  she  besought  us,  say- 
ing. If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.  And  she 
constrained  us, 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
were  going  to  the  place  of  prayer, 
that  a  certain  maid  having  a  spirit 
of  divination  met  us,  which  brought 
her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 
saying. 17  The  same  following 
after  Paul  and  us  cried  out,  say- 
ing. These  men  are  servants  of  the 
Most  High  God,  which  proclaim 
unto    you    the    way    of    salvation. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  i6. 


DOUAY   91 


elders  that  were  at  Jerusalem. 
5  So  the  churches  were  strength- 
ened in  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

6  And  they  went  through  the 
region  of  Phrygia  and  Galatia,  hav- 
ing been  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia ; 
7  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go 
into  Bithynia ;  and  the  Spirit  of 
Jesus  suffered  them  not;  8  and 
passing  by  Mysia,  they  came 
down  to  Troas.  9  And  a  vision 
appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night : 
There  was  a  man  of  Macedonia 
standing,  beseeching  him,  and 
saying.  Come  over  into  Macedonia, 
and  help  us.  10  And  when  he  had 
seen  the  vision,  straightway  we 
sought  to  go  forth  into  Macedonia, 
concluding  that  God  had  called  us 
to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

II  Setting  sail  therefore  from 
Troas,  we  made  a  straight  course 
to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing to  Neapolis;  12  and  from 
thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city 
of  Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  dis- 
trict, a  Roman  colony:  and  we  were 
in  this  city  tarrying  certain  days. 
13  And  on  the  sabbath  day  we  went 
forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river 
side,  where  we  supposed  there  was 
a  place  of  prayer ;  and  we  sat  down, 
and  spake  unto  the  women  that 
were  come  together.  14  And  a  cer- 
tain woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller 
of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
one  that  worshipped  God,  heard 
us :  whose  heart  the  Lord  opened 
to  give  heed  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul.  15  And  when 
she  was  baptized,  and  her  house- 
hold, she  besought  us,  saying,  If 
ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful 
to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house, 
and  abide  there.  And  she  con- 
strained us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
were  going  to  the  place  of  prayer, 
that  a  certain  maid  having  a 
spirit  of  divination  met  us,  who 
brought  her  masters  much  gain  by 
soothsaying.  17  The  same  follow- 
ing after  Paul  and  us  cried  out, 
saying,  These  men  are  servants  of 
the  Most  High  God,  who  proclaim 
unto  you  the  way  of  salvation.     18 


apostles  and  ancients  who  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  the  churches  were  confirmed  in 
faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

6  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Phrygia,  and  the  country  of  Galatia,  they 
were  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia. 

7  And  when  they  were  come  into  My- 
sia, they  attempted  to  go  into  Bithynia, 
and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them 
not. 

8  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Mysia,  they  went  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  was  shewed  to  Paul  in 
the  night,  which  was  a  man  of  Macedo- 
nia standing  and  beseeching  him,  and 
saying :  Pass  over  into  Macedonia,  and 
help  us. 

10  And  as  soon  as  he  had  seen  the  vi- 
sion, immediately  we  sought  to  go  into 
Macedonia,  being  assured  that  God  had 
called  us  to  preach  the  gospel  to  them. 

11  And  sailing  from  Troas,  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  to  Samothracia, 
and  the  day  following  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which 
is  the  chief  city  of  part  of  Macedonia,  a 
colony.  And  we  were  in  this  city  some 
days  conferring  together. 

13  And  upon  the  sabbath  day,  we  went 
forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river  side, 
where  it  seemed  that  there  was  prayer ; 
and  sitting  down,  we  spoke  to  the 
women  that  were  assembled. 

14  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia, 
a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thya- 
tira, one  that  worshipped  God,  did  hear : 
whose  heart  the  Lord  opened  to  attend 
to  those  things  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household,  she  besought  us,  saying:  If 
you  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  abide 
there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went  to 
prayer,  a  certain  girl,  having  a  python- 
ical  spirit,  met  us,  who  brought  to  her 
masters  much  gain  by  divining. 

17  This  same  following  Paul  and  us, 
cried  out,  saying:  These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  who 
preach  unto  you  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  many  days.  But 
Paul  being  grieved,  turned,  and  said  to 
the  spirit :  I  command  thee,  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  go  out  from  her.  And 
he  went  out  the  same  hour. 

19  But    her    masters,    seeing    that    the 


92        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  i6. 


REVISED 


caught    Paul    and    Silas,    and    drew    them 
into  the  market-place  unto  the  rulers. 

JO  And  brought  them  to  the  magis- 
trates, saying.  These  men,  being  Jews,  do 
exceedingly   trouble   our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which  are  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither  to  ob- 
serve, being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together 
against  them :  and  the  magistrates  rent 
off  their  clothes,  and  commanded  to 
beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  thou  into 
prison,  charging  the  jailor  to  keep  them 
safely: 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas 
prayed,  and  sang  praises  unto  God :  and 
the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of 
the  prison  were  shaken  :  and  immediately 
all  the  doors  were  opened,  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  awak- 
ing out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing  the 
prison  doors  open,  he  drew  out  his  sword, 
and  would  have  killed  himself,  suppos- 
ing that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying.  Do  thyself  no  harm :  for  we  are 
all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and  fell 
down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
Sirs,  what  must  1  do  to  be  saved? 

31  And  they  said,  Believe  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved, 
and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that  were  in  his 
house. 

S3  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour 
of  the  night,  and  washed  their  stripes; 
and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  straight- 
way. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them  into 
his  house,  he  set  meat  before  them,  and 
rejoiced,  believing  in  God  with  all  his 
house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magis- 
trates sent  the  Serjeants,  saying,  Let  those 
men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told 
this  saying  to  Paul,  The  magistrates  have 


18  And  this  she  did  for  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  sore  troubled, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I 
charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And  it 
came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that 
the  hope  of  their  gain  was  gone, 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  dragged  them  into  the  market- 
place before  the  rulers,  20  and 
when  they  had  brought  them  unto 
the  magistrates,  they  said.  These 
men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 
trouble  our  city,  21  and  set  forth 
customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for 
us  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being 
Romans.  22  And  the  multitude 
rose  up  together  against  them :  and 
the  magistrates  rent  their  garments 
off  them,  and  commanded  to  beat 
them  with  rods.  23  And  when  they 
had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them, 
they  cast  them  into  prison,  charg- 
ing the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely: 
24  who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast 
in  the  stocks.  25  But  about  mid- 
night Paul  and  Silas  were  praying 
and  singing  hymns  unto  God,  and 
the  prisoners  were  listening  to 
them ;  26  and  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison-house 
were  shaken :  and  immediately  all 
the  doors  were  opened  ;  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed.  27  And 
the  jailor  being  roused  out  of  sleep, 
and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open, 
drew  his  sword,  and  was  about 
to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the 
prisoners  had  escaped.  28  But  Paul 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Do 
thyself  no  harm:  for  we  are  all 
here.  29  And  he  called  for  lights, 
and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for 
fear,  fell  down  before  Paul  and 
Silas,  30  and  brought  them  out, 
and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to 
be  saved?  31  And  they  said.  Be- 
lieve on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  thy  house. 
32  And  they  spake  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that  were 
in  his  house.  33  And  he  took  them 
the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and 
washed  their  stripes ;  and  was  bap- 
tized, he  and  all  his,  immediately. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  i6. 


DOUAY   93 


And  this  she  did  for  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  sore  troubled, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I 
charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And  it 
came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gain  was 
gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and 
Silas,  and  dragged  them  into  the 
marketplace  before  the  rulers,  20 
and  when  they  had  brought  them 
unto  the  magistrates,  they  said, 
These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceed- 
ingly trouble  our  city,  21  and  set 
forth  customs  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  us  to  receive,  or  to  observe, 
being  Romans.  22  And  the  multi- 
tude rose  up  together  against  them : 
and  the  magistrates  rent  their  gar- 
ments off  them,  and  commanded  to 
beat  them  with  rods.  23  And  when 
they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon 
them,  they  cast  them  into  prison, 
charging  the  jailor  to  keep  them 
safely :  24  who,  having  received 
such  a  charge,  cast  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  the  stocks.  25  But  about 
midnight  Paul  and  Silas  were  pray- 
ing and  singing  hymns  unto  God, 
and  the  prisoners  were  listening  to 
them;  26  and  suddenly  there  was 
a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison-house 
were  shaken :  and  immediately  all 
the  doors  were  opened ;  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed.  27  And 
the  jailor,  being  roused  out  of  sleep 
and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open, 
drew  his  sword  and  was  about  to 
kill  himself,  supposing  that  the 
prisoners  had  escaped.  28  But  Paul 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying.  Do 
thyself  no  harm :  for  we  are  all 
here.  29  And  he  called  for  lights 
and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for 
fear,  fell  down  before  Paul  and 
Silas,  30  and  brought  them  out  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved?  31  And  they  said,  Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved,  thou  and  thy  house.  32 
And  they  spake  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that  were 
in  his  house.  33  And  he  took  them 
the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and 
washed  their  stripes ;  and  was  bap- 
tized,  he   and   all    his,    immediately. 


hope  of  their  gain  was  gone,  apprehend- 
ing Paul  and  Silas,  brought  them  into  the 
marketplace  to  the  rulers. 

20  And  presenting  them  to  the  magis- 
trates, they  said :  These  men  disturb  our 
city,  being  Jews ; 

21  And  preach  a  fashion  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive  nor  observe,  be- 
ing Romans. 

22  And  the  people  ran  together  against 
them ;  and  the  magistrates  rending  off 
their  clothes,  commanded  them  to  be 
beaten  with  rods. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes 
upon  them,  they  cast  them  into  prison, 
charging  the  gaoler  to  keep  them  dili- 
gently. 

24  Who  having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  And  at  midnight,  Paul  and  Silas 
praying,  praised  God.  And  they  that  were 
in  prison,  heard  them, 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of 
the  prison  were  shaken.  And  immedi- 
ately all  the  doors  were  opened,  and  the 
bands  of  all  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison,  awak- 
ing out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing  the  doors 
of  the  prison  open,  drawing  his  sword, 
would  have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying:  Do  thyself  no  harm,  for  we  all 
are  here. 

29  Then  calling  for  a  light,  he  went  in, 
and  trembling,  fell  down  at  the  feet  of 
Paul  and  Silas. 

30  And  bringing  them  out,  he  said: 
Masters,  what  must  I  do,  that  I  may  be 
saved? 

31  But  they  said:  Believe  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy 
house. 

32  And  they  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to  him  and  to  all  that  were  in  his 
house. 

33  And  he,  taking  them  the  same  hour 
of  the  night,  washed  their  stripes,  and 
himself  was  baptized,  and  all  his  house 
immediately. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them  into 
his  own  house,  he  laid  the  table  for  them, 
and  rejoiced  with  all  his  house,  believing 
God. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  come,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants,  saying,  Let 
those  men  go. 


94        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  17. 


REVISED 


scut    to    let    you    go:    now    therefore    de- 
part, atul  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have 
beaten  us  openly  uncondemned,  being 
Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison ; 
and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privily? 
nay  verily ;  but  let  them  come  them- 
selves and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these  words 
unto  the  magistrates :  and  they  feared, 
when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought  them, 
and  brought  tlicni  out.  and  desired  them 
to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison, 
and  entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia : 
and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren, 
they  comforted  them,  and  departed. 


CHAPTER  17. 

IV'OW  when  they  had  passed  through 
XN  Amphipolis  and  Apollonia,  they 
came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews: 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  went 
in  unto  them,  and  three  sabbath  days 
reasoned  with  them  out  of  the  scrip- 
tures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ 
must  needs  have  suffered,  and  risen  again 
from  the  dead;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom 
1  preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  con- 
sorted with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of  the 
devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of 
the  chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  lUit  the  Jews  which  believed  not, 
moved  with  envy,  took  unto  them  cer- 
tain lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and 
gathered  a  company,  and  set  all  the  city 
on  an  uproar,  and  assaulted  the  house  of 
Jason,  and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to 
the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not,  they 
drew  Jason  and  certain  brethren  unto 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying.  These  that 
have  turned  the  world  upside  down  are 
come  hither  also ; 


34  And  he  brought  them  up  into  his 
house,  and  set  meat  before  them, 
and  rejoiced  greatly,  with  all  his 
house,  having  believed  in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the  mag- 
istrates sent  the  Serjeants,  say- 
ing. Let  those  men  go.  36  And 
the  jailor  reported  the  words  to 
Paul,  saying,  The  magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go :  now  therefore 
come  forth,  and  go  in  peace.  37 
But  Paul  said  .unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncon- 
demned, men  that  are  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison ;  and  do 
they  now  cast  us  out  privily?  nay 
verily ;  but  let  them  come  them- 
selves and  bring  us  out.  38  And  the 
Serjeants  reported  these  words  unto 
the  magistrates :  and  they  feared, 
when  they  heard  that  they  were 
Romans  ;  39  and  they  came  and  be- 
sought them ;  and  when  they  had 
brought  them  out,  they  asked  them 
to  go  away  from  the  city.  40  And 
they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia : 
and  when  they  had  seen  the  breth- 
ren, they  comforted  them,  and  de- 
parted. 

^lyrOW  when  they  had  passed 
*7-^^  through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 
salonica, where  was  a  synagogue 
of  the  Jews :  2  and  Paul,  as  his 
custom  was,  went  in  unto  them, 
and  for  three  sabbath  days  rea- 
soned with  them  from  the  scrip- 
tures, 3  opening  and  alleging,  that 
it  behoved  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and 
to  rise  again  from  the  dead;  and 
that  this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  I 
proclaim  unto  you,  is  the  Christ. 
4  And  some  of  them  were  per- 
suaded, and  consorted  with  Paul 
and  Silas ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 
women  not  a  few.  5  But  the  Jews, 
being  moved  with  jealousy,  took 
unto  them  certain  vile  fellow^s  of 
the  rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd, 
set  the  city  on  an  uproar ;  and 
assaulting  the  house  of  Jason,  they 
sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the 
people.  6  And  when  they  found 
them  not,  they  dragged  Jason  and 
certain  brethren  before  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  crying.  These  that  have 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,   17. 


DOUAY       95 


34  And  he  brought  them  up  into 
his  house,  and  set  food  before  them, 
and  rejoiced  greatly,  with  all  his 
house,  having  believed  in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying,  Let  those  men  go.  36  And 
the  jailor  reported  the  words  to 
Paul,  saying,  The  magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go :  now  therefore 
come  forth,  and  go  in  peace.  :i7 
But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They 
have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncon- 
demned,  men  that  are  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison ;  and  do 
they  now  cast  us  out  privily?  nay 
verily ;  but  let  them  come  them- 
selves and  bring  us  out.  38  And  the 
Serjeants  reported  these  words  unto 
the  magistrates :  and  they  feared 
when  they  heard  that  they  were 
Romans :  39  and  they  came  and  be- 
sought them ;  and  when  they  had 
brought  them  out,  they  asked  them 
to  go  away  from  the  city.  40  And 
they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia: 
and  when  they  had  seen  the  breth- 
ren, they  comforted  them,  and  de- 
parted. 

IVTOW  when  they  had  passod 
I7-L^  through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessa- 
lonica,  where  was  a  synagogue  of 
the  Jews :  2  and  Paul,  as  his  cus- 
tom was,  went  in  unto  them,  and 
for  three  sabbath  days  reasoned 
with     them     from     the     scriptures, 

3  opening  and  alleging  that  it  be- 
hooved the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to 
rise  again  from  the  dead ;  and  that 
this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  I  pro- 
claim    unto     you,     is     the     Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  were  per- 
suaded, and  consorted  with  Paul 
and  Silas ;  and  of  the  devout 
Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of 
the  chief  women  not  a  few.  5  But 
the  Jews,  being  moved  with  jeal- 
ousy, took  unto  them  certain  vile 
fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gather- 
ing a  crowd,  set  the  city  on  an 
uproar ;  and  assaulting  the  house 
of  Jason,  they  sought  to  bring 
them  forth  to  the  people.  6  And 
when  they  found  them  not,  they 
dragged  Jason  and  certain  breth- 
ren  before   the   rulers   of   the   city. 


36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told 
these  words  to  Paul :  The  magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go;  now  therefore 
depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  to  them :  They  have 
beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men 
that  are  Romans,  and  have  cast,  us  into 
prison :  and  now  do  they  thrust  us  out 
privately?     Not  so;  but  let  them  come, 

38  And  let  us  out  themselves.  And  the 
Serjeants  told  these  words  to  the  magis- 
trates. And  they  were  afraid,  hearing 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  coming,  they  besought  them; 
and  bringing  them  out,  they  desired  them 
to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia ;  and 
having  seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted 
them,  and  departed. 


CHAPTER  17. 

AND  when  they  had  passed  through 
Amphipolis  and  Apollonia,  they 
came  to  Thessalonica,  where  there  was 
a  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  according  to  his  custom, 
went  in  unto  them ;  and  for  three  sab- 
bath days  he  reasoned  with  them  out  of 
the  scriptures : 

3  Declaring  and  insinuating  that  the 
Christ  was  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again 
f  rorn  the  dead ;  and  that  this  is  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  I  preach  to  you. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  were 
associated  to  Paul  and  Silas;  and  of  those 
that  served  God,  and  of  the  Gentiles  a 
great  multitude,  and  of  noble  women  not 
a  few. 

5  But  the  Jews,  moved  with  envy,  and 
taking  unto  therh  some  wicked  men  of 
the  vulgar  sort,  and  making  a  tumult, 
set  the  city  in  an  uproar ;  and  besetting 
Jason's  house,  sought  to  bring  them  out 
unto  the  people. 

6  And  not  finding  them,  they  drew 
Jason  and  certain  brethren  to  the  rul- 
ers of  the  city,  crying :  They  that  set 
the  city  in  an  uproar,  are  come  hither 
also; 


96        AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,   17. 


REVISED 


7  Whom  Jason  hath  received:  and 
these  all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees  of 
C-esar,  saying  that  there  is  another  king, 
one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard 
these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security  of 
Jason,  and  of  the  other,  they  let  them 
go. 

ID  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent 
away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  unto  Berea : 
who  coming  thither  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews. 

1 1  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in 
Thessalonica.  in  that  they  received  the 
word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and 
searched  the  scriptures  daily,  whether 
those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  believed; 
also  of  honourable  women  which  were 
Greeks,  and  of  men,  not  a   few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica 
had  knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was 
preached  of  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came 
thither  also,  and  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren 
sent  away  Paul  to  go  as  it  were  to  the 
sea :  but  Silas  and  Timotheus  abode  there 
still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens :  and  receiving 
a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timo- 
theus for  to  come  to  him  with  all  speed, 
they  departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at 
Athens,  his  spirit  was  stirred  in  him, 
when  he  saw  the  city  wholly  given  to 
idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  syna- 
gogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  the  devout 
persons,  and  in  the  market  daily  with 
them  that  met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of  the 
Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoicks,  encoun- 
tered him.  And  some  said.  What  will 
this  babbler  say?  other  some,  He  seemeth 
to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods :  be- 
cause he  preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and 
the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
him  unto  Areopagus,  saying.  May  we 
know  what  this  new  doctrine,  whereof 
thou  speakest,  isf 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears' :  we  would  know  there- 
fore what  these  things  mean. 


turned  the  world  upside  down  are 
come  hither  also;  7  whom  Jason 
hath  received :  and  these  all  act 
contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Caesar, 
saying  that  there  is  another  king, 
one  Jesus.  8  And  they  troubled  the 
multitude  and  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  when  they  heard  these  things. 
9  And  when  they  had  taken  secu- 
rity from  Jason  and  the  rest,  they 
let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately 
sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Beroea :  who  when  they  were 
come  thither  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews.  11  Now  these 
w^ere  more  noble  than  those  in 
Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received 
the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind, 
examining  the  scriptures  daily, 
whether  these  things  were  so. 
12  Many  of  them  therefore  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  the  Greek  women  of 
honourable  estate,  and  of  men,  not 
a  few.  13  But  when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that 
the  word  of  God  was  proclaimed  of 
Paul  at  Bercea  also,  they  came  thi- 
ther likewise,  stirring  up  and  trou- 
bling the  multitudes.  14  And  then 
immediately  the  brethren  sent 
forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the 
sea :  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode 
there  still.  15  But  they  that  con- 
ducted Paul  brought  him  as  far  as 
Athens :  and  receiving  a  command- 
ment unto  Silas  and  Timothy  that 
they  should  come  to  him  with  all 
speed,  they  departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  pro- 
voked within  him,  as  he  beheld  the 
city  full  of  idols.  17  So  he  rea- 
soned in  the  synagogue  with  the 
Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and 
in  the  marketplace  every  day  with 
them  that  met  with  him.  18  And 
certain  also  of  the  Epicurean  and 
Stoic  philosophers  encountered  him. 
And  some  said.  What  would  this 
babbler  say?  other  some.  He  seem- 
eth to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange 
gods :  because  he  preached  Jesus 
and  the  resurrection.  19  And  they 
took  hold  of  him,  and  brought  him 
unto  the  Areopagus,  saying.  May 
we  know  what  this  new  teaching  is, 
which  is  spoken  by  thee?  20  For 
thou      bringest      certain      strange 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  17. 


DOUAY   97 


crying,  These  that  have  turned  the 
world  upside  down  are  come  hither 
also ;  7  whom  Jason  hath  received : 
and  these  all  act  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Caesar,  saying  that  there 
is  another  king,  one  Jesus.  8  And 
they  troubled  the  multitude  and  the 
rulers  of  the  city,  when  they  heard 
these  things.  9  And  when  they  had 
taken  security  from  Jason  and  the 
rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immedi- 
ately sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by 
night  unto  Beroea :  who  when  they 
were  come  thither  went  into  the 
synagogue  of  the  Jews.  11  Now 
these  were  more  noble  than  those 
in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  re- 
ceived the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  examining  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  these  things  were 
so.  12  Many  of  them  therefore 
believed ;  also  of  the  Greek  women 
of  honorable  estate,  and  of  men, 
not  a  few.  13  But  when  the  Jews 
of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that 
the  word  of  God  was  proclaimed  of 
Paul  at  Bercea  also,  they  came 
thither  likewise,  stirring  up  and 
troubling  the  multitudes.  14  And 
then  immediately  the  brethren  sent 
forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the 
sea :  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode 
there  still.  15  But  they  that  con- 
ducted Paul  brought  him  as  far  as 
Athens :  and  receiving  a  command- 
ment unto  Silas  and  Timothy  that 
they  should  come  to  him  with  all 
speed,  they  departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  pro- 
voked within  him  as  he  beheld  the 
city  full  of  idols.  17  So  he  rea- 
soned in  the  synagogue  with  the 
Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and 
in  the  marketplace  every  day  with 
them  that  met  him.  18  And  cer- 
tain also  of  the  Epicurean  and 
Stoic  philosophers  encountered  him. 
And  some  said,  What  would  this 
babbler  say?  others.  He  seemeth  to 
be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods : 
because  he  preached  Jesus  and  the 
resurrection.  19  And  they  took 
hold  of  him,  and  brought  him  unto 
the  Areopagus,  saying,  May  we 
know  what  this  new  teaching  is, 
which  is  spoken  by  thee?  20  For 
thou  bringest  certain  strange  things 


7  Whom  Jason  hath  received ;  and  these 
all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Cae- 
sa,r,  saying  that  there  is  another  king, 
Jesus. 

8  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city  hearing  these 
things, 

9  And  having  taken  satisfaction  of  Ja- 
son and  of  the  rest,  they  let  them 
go. 

10  But  the  brethren  immediately  sent 
away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  unto 
Berea.  Who,  when  they  were  come 
thither,  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews. 

11  Now  these  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  who  received  the 
word  with  all  eagerness,  daily  search- 
ing the  scriptures,  whether  these  things 
were  so. 

12  And  many  indeed  of  them  believed, 
and  of  honourable  women  that  were  Gen- 
tiles, and  of  men  not  a  few. 

13  And  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica 
had  knowledge  that  the  word  of  God 
was  also  preached  by  Paul  at  Berea,  they 
came  thither  also,  stirring  up  and  trou- 
bling the   multitude. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren 
sent  away  Paul,  to  go  unto  the  sea ;  but 
Silas  and  Timothy  remained  there. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul, 
brought  him  as  far  as  Athens;  and  re- 
ceiving a  commandment  from  him  to 
Silas  and  Timothy,  that  they  should 
come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they  de- 
parted. 

16  Now  whilst  Paul  waited  for  them 
at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stirred  within 
him,  seeing  the  city  wholly  given  to  idol- 
atry. 

17  He  disputed,  therefore,  in  the  syna- 
gogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  them 
that  served  God,  and  in  the  market- 
place, every  day  with  them  that  were 
there. 

18  And  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epi- 
cureans and  of  the  Stoics  disputed  with 
him ;  and  some  said :  What  is  it,  that 
this  word  sower  would  say?  But  others: 
He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  new 
gods ;  because  he  preached  to  them  Je- 
sus and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  taking  him,  they  brought  him 
to  the  Areopagus,  saying:  May  we  know 
what  this  new  doctrine  is,  which  thou 
speakest  of? 

20  For   thou    bringest    in   certain    new 


98       AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  17. 


REVISED 


21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and  strangers 
which  were  there  spent  their  time  in 
notliing-  else,  hut  either  to  tell,  or  to  hc;ir 
some  new  thing.) 

22  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of 
Mars'  hill,  and  said.  Vc  men  of  Athens, 
I  perceive  that  in  all  things  ye  are  too 
superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  hy,  and  beheld  your 
devotions.  I  found  an  altar  with  this  in- 
scription. TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship, 
him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world  and  all 
things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing, 
seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath, 
and  all  things; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  na- 
tions of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth,  and  hath  determin'ed  the 
times  before  appointed,  and  the  bounds  of 
their  habitation  ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord,  if 
haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and  find 
him.  though  he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  our  being;  as  certain  also  of  your 
own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  off- 
spring of  God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that 
the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  sil- 
ver, or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  man's 
device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God 
winked  at ;  but  now  commandeth  all  men 
every  where  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in 
the  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness  by  that  man  whom  he  hath . 
ordained;  whereof  he  hath  given  assur- 
ance unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

32  And  when  they  heard  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  some  mocked :  and 
others  said,  We  will  hear  thee  again  of 
this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  unto 
him,  and  believed :  among  the  which 
was    Dionysius    the    Areopagite,    and    a 


things  to  our  ears :  we  would  know 
therefore   what  these   things  mean. 

21  (Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  1 
strangers  sojourning  there  spent  ■ 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either  1 
to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.)  1 

22  And  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of 
the  Areopagus,  and  said. 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things 
I  perceive  that  ye  are  somewhat 
superstitious.  23  For  as  I  passed 
along,  and  observed  the  objects  of 
your  worship,  I  found  also  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  to  an  un-  : 
KNOWN  GOD.  What  therefore  ye 
worship  in  ignorance,  this  set  I 
forth  unto  you.  24  The  God  that 
made  the  world  and  all  things  there- 
in, he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ;  25  neither  is  he  served 
by  men's  hands,  as  though  he 
needed  anything,  seeing  he  himself 
giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and 
all  things  ;  26  and  he  made  of  one 
every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  ' 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  hav- 
ing determined  their  appointed  sea- 
sons, and  the  bounds  of  their  habi- 
tation ;  27  that  they  should  seek 
God,  if  haply  they  might  feel  after 
him,  and  find  him,  though  he  is  not 
far  from  each  one  of  us :  28  for  in 
him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  being;  as  certain  even  of  your 
own  poets  have  said.  For  we  are 
also  his  offspring.  29  Being  then 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not 
to  think  that  the  Godhend  is  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  device  of  man. 
30  The  times  of  ignorance  therefore 
God  overlooked ;  but  now  he  com- 
mandeth men  that  they  should  all 
everywhere  repent:  31  inasmuch  as 
he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the 
which  he  will  judge  the  world  in 
righteousness  by  the  man  whom  he 
hath  ordained;  w^hereof  he  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in 
that  he  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead. 

32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked ;  but  others  said.  We  will 
hear  thee  concerning  this  yet  again. 
33  Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among 
them.  34  But  certain  men  clave 
unto    him,    and    believed :     among 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  17. 


DOUAY   99 


to  our  ears :  we  would  know  there- 
fore what  these  things  mean.  21 
(Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the 
strangers  sojourning  there  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either 
to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.) 
22  And  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of 
the  Areopagus,  and  said, 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things 
I  perceive  that  ye  are  very  reli- 
gious. 2^  For  as  I  passed  along, 
and  observed  the  objects  of  your 
worship,  I  found  also  an  altar  with 
this  inscription,  To  an  Unknown 
God.  What  therefore  ye  worship 
in  ignorance,  this  I  set  forth  unto 
you.  24  The  God  that  made  the 
world  and  all  things  therein,  he, 
being  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands ;  25  neither  is  he  served  by 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
anything,  seeing  he  himself  giveth 
to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all 
things ;  26  and  he  made  of  one 
every  nation  of  men  to  dwell  on  all 
the  face  of  the  earth,  having  de- 
termined their  appointed  seasons, 
and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation ; 
27  that  they  should  seek  God,  if 
haply  they  might  feel  after  him  and 
find  him,  though  he  is  not  far  from 
each  one  of  us :  28  for  in  him  we 
live,  and  move,  and  have  our  be- 
ing; as  certain  even  of  your  own 
poets  have  said. 

For  we  are  also  his  offspring. 
29  Being  then  the  offspring  of  God, 
we  ought  not  to  think  that  the 
Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  sil- 
ver, or  stone,  graven  by  art  and 
device  of  man.  30  The  times  of 
ignorance  therefore  God  over- 
looked ;  but  now  he  commandeth 
men  that  they  should  all  every- 
where repent :  31  inasmuch  as  he 
hath  appointed  a  day  in  which  he 
will  judge  the  world  in  righteous- 
ness by  the  man  whom  he  hath  or- 
dained ;  whereof  he  hath  given 
assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked ;  but  others  said.  We  will 
hear  thee  concerning  this  yet  again. 
22>  Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among 
them.  34  But  certain  men  clave 
unto     him,     and     believed :     among 


things    to    our    ears.      We    would    know- 
therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (Now  all  the  Athenians,  and  stran- 
gers that  were  there,  employed  them- 
selves in  nothing  else,  but  either  in  tell- 
ing or  in  hearing  some  new  thing.) 

22  But  Paul  standing  in  the  midst  of 
the  Areopagus,  said:  Ye  men  of  Athens, 
I  perceive  that  in  all  things  you  are  too 
superstitious. 

23  For  passing  by,  and  seeing  your 
idols,  I  found  an  altar  also,  on  which 
was  written:  To  the  unknown  God.  What 
therefore  you  worship,  without  knowing 
it,  that  I  preach  to  you : 

24  God,  who  made  the  world,  and  all 
things  therein  ;  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands; 

25  Neither  is  he  served  with  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing; 
seeing  it  is  he  who  giveth  to  all  life,  and 
breath,  and  all  things : 

26  And  hath  made  of  one,  all  mankind, 
to  dwell  upon  the  whole  face  of  the 
earth,  determining  appointed  times,  and 
the  limits  of  their  habitation. 

2y  That  they  should  seek  God,  if  hap- 
pily they  may  feel  after  him  or  find  him, 
although  he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
are ;  as  some  also  of  your  own  poets 
said :  For  zve  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Being  therefore  the  offspring  of 
God,  we  must  not  suppose  the  divin- 
ity to  be  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or 
stone,  the  graving  of  art,  and  device  of 
man. 

30  And  God  indeed  having  winked  at 
the  times  of  this  ignorance,  now  declareth 
unto  men,  that  all  should  every  where  do 
penance. 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day 
wherein  he  will  judge  the  world  in  equity, 
by  the  man  whom  he  hath  appointed ; 
giving  faith  to  all,  by  raising  him  up 
from  the  dead. 

32  And  when  they  had  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  indeed 
mocked,  but  others  said :  We  will  hear 
thee  again  concerning  this  matter. 

S3  So  Paul  went  out  from  among 
them, 

34  But  certain  men  adhering  to 
him,  did  believe ;  among  whom  was 
also    Dionysius,    the    Areopagite,    and    a 


100     AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  i8. 


REVISED 


woman  named   Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 

CHAPTER  iS. 

AFTER    these    things    Paul    departed 
from  Athens,  and  came  to  Corinth  ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila.  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come  from 
Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla ;  (because 
that  Claudius  had  commanded  all  Jews  to 
depart  from  Rome:)  and  came  unto 
them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  craft, 
he  abode  with  them,  and  wrought :  for 
by  their  occupation  they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
every  sabbath,  and  persuaded  the  Jews 
and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotheus  were 
come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  pressed 
in  the  spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews 
that  Jesus  zvas  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  themselves, 
and  blasphemed,  he  shook  his  raiment, 
and  said  unto  them.  Your  blood  be  upon 
your  own  heads;  1  am  clean:  from  hence- 
forth 1  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  And  he  departed  thence,  and  entered 
into  a  certain  man's  house,  named  Justus, 
one  that  worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord  with  all 
his  house ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing  believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in  the 
night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak, 
and  hold  not  thy  peace : 

ID  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee :  for  I  have 
much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a  year  and 
six  months,  teaching  the  word  of  God 
among  them. 

12  And  when  Gallio  was  the  deputy  of 
Achaia,  the  Jews  made  insurrection  with 
one  accord  against  Paul,  and  brought  him 
to  the  judgment  seat, 

IS  Saying,  This  fellow  persuadeth  men 
to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about  to 
open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews, 
If  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  wicked 
lewdness,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that 
I  should  bear  with  you : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words  and 
names,  and  of  your  law,  look  ye  to  it; 
for  I   will  be  no  judge  of  such  matters. 


whom  also  was  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 


jx  A  FTER  these  things  he  de- 
IOxjL  parted  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth.  2  And  he  found 
a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  a  man 
of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from 
Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  be- 
cause Claudius  had  commanded  all 
the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome :  and 
he  came  unto  them ;  3  and  because 
he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode 
with  them,  and  they  wrought;  for 
by  their  trade  they  were  tentmakers. 
4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
every  sabbath,  and  persuaded  Jews 
and  Greeks. 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy 
came  down  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  constrained  by  the  word,  tes- 
tifying to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was 
the  Christ.  6  And  when  they  op- 
posed themselves,  and  blasphemed, 
he  shook  out  his  raiment,  and  said 
unto  them,  Your  blood  be  upon 
your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean  :  from 
henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles. 7  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  the  house  of  a  certain 
man  named  Titus  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 
8  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  believed  in  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house ;  and  many  of 
the  Corinthians  hearing  believed, 
and  were  baptized.  9  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  Paul  in  the  night  by  a 
vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak, 
and  hold  not  thy  peace :  10  for  I  am 
with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on 
thee  to  harm  thee :  for  I  have  much 
people  in  this  city.  11  And  he  dwelt 
there  a  year  and  six  months,  teach- 
ing the  word  of  God  among  them. 
12  But  when  Gallio  was  procon- 
sul of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one 
accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and 
brought  him  before  the  judgement- 
seat,  13  saying,  This  man  persuad- 
eth men  to  worship  God  contrary  to 
the  law.  14  But  when  Paul  was 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said 
unto  the  Jews,  If  indeed  it  were  a 
matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked  vil- 
lany,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  i8. 


DOUAY   loi 


whom  also  was  Dionysius  the  Arc- 
opagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 


g  A  FTER  these  things  he  de- 
IoxjL  parted  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth.  2  And  he  found 
a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  a  man 
of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from 
Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla, 
because  Claudius  had  commanded 
all  the  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome :  and  he  came  unto  them ; 
3  and  because  he  was  of  the  same 
trade,  he  abode  with  them,  and  they 
wrought ;  for  by  their  trade  they 
were  tentmakers.  4  And  he  reasoned 
in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath, 
and  persuaded  Jews  and  Greeks. 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy 
came  down  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  constrained  by  the  word,  tes- 
tifying to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was 
the  Christ.  6  And  when  they  op- 
posed themselves  and  blasphemed, 
he  shook  out  his  raiment  and  said 
unto  them.  Your  blood  be  upon 
your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean :  from 
henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles. 7  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  the  house  of  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Titus  Justus,  one 
that  worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue.  8 
And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue, believed  in  the  Lord  with 
all  his  house ;  and  many  of  the 
Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and 
were  baptized.  9  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  Paul  in  the  night  by  a 
vision.  Be  not  afraid,  .but  speak  and 
hold  not  thy  peace :  10  for  I  am 
with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on 
thee  to  harm  thee :  for  I  have  much 
people  in  this  city.  11  And  he  dwelt 
there  a  year  and  six  months,  teach- 
ing the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  procon- 
sul of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one 
accord  rose  up  against  Paul  and 
brought  him  before  the  judgment- 
seat,  13  saying.  This  man  persuad- 
eth  men  to  worship  God  contrary 
to  the  law.  14  But  when  Paul  was 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  indeed  it 
were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of 
wicked   villany,   O   ye  Jews,   reason 


woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with 

them. 

CHAPTER  18. 

AFTER  these  things,   departing   from 
Athens,  he  came  to  Corinth. 

2  And  finding  a  certain  Jew,  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come  from 
Italy,  with  Priscilla  his  wife,  (because 
that  Claudius  had  commanded  all  Jews 
to  depart  from  Rome,)   he  came  to  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade, 
he  remained  with  them,  and  wrought; 
(now  they  were  tentmakers  by  trade.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
every  sabbath,  bringing  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus ;  and  he  persuaded  the 
Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy  were 
come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  earnest 
in  preaching,  testifying  to  the  Jews,  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

6  But  they  gainsaying  and  blaspheming, 
he  shook  his  garments,  and  said  to  them : 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads;  I 
am  clean :  from  henceforth  I  will  go 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  And  departing  thence,  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  a  certain  man,  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose 
house  was  adjoining  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, believed  in  the  Lord,  with  all  his 
house ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing,  believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul  in  the 
night,  by  a  vision  :  Do  not  fear,  but  speak ; 
and  hold  not  thy  peace, 

10  Because  I  am  with  thee :  and  no  man 
shall  set  upon  thee,  to  hurt  thee;  for  I 
have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  stayed  there  a  year  and  six 
months,  teaching  among  them  the  word 
of  God. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of 
Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one  accord  rose 
up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the 
judgment  seat, 

13  Saying:  This  man  persuadeth  men  to 
worship  God  contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  beginning  to 
open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to  the  Jews : 
If  it  were  some  matter  of  injustice,  or 
an  heinous  deed,  O  Jews,  I  should  with 
reason  l^ear  with  you. 

15  But  if  they  be  questions  of  word  and 
names,  and  of  your  law,  look  you  to  it:  I 
will  not  be  judge  of  such  things. 


102      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  i8. 


REVISED 


i6  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judg- 
ment seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sosthenes, 
the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and 
beat  him  before  the  judgment  seat.  And 
Gallio  cared   for  none  of  those  things. 

18  And  Paul  after  this  tarried  there 
yet  a  good  while,  and  then  took  his  leave 
of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  into 
Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila ; 
having  shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrea :  for 
he  liad  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left 
them  there:  but  he  himself  entered  into 
the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry 
longer  time  with  them,  he  consented  not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  saying,  I 
must  by  all  means  keep  this  feast  that 
Cometh  in  Jerusalem :  but  I  will  return 
again  unto  you,  if  God  will.  And  he 
sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Caesarea, 
and  gone  up,  and  saluted  the  church, 
he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there,  he  departed,  and  went  over  all  the 
country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
strengthening  all  the  disciples. 

24  And  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos, 
born,  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent  man,  and 
mighty  in  the  scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way 
of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent  in  the 
spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  diligently  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the 
synagogue :  whom  when  Aquila  and 
Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took  him  unto 
the}n,  and  expounded  unto  him  the  way 
of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to  pass 
into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote,  exhort- 
ing the  disciples  to  receive  him :  who, 
when  he  was  come,  helped  them  much 
which  had  believed  through  grace : 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews, 
and  that  publickly,  shewing  by  the  scrip- 
tures that  Jesus  was  Christ. 


I  should  bear  with  you:  15  but  if 
they  are  questions  about  words  and 
names  and  your  own  law,  look  to 
it  yourselves ;  I  am  not  minded  to 
be  a  judge  of  these  matters. 
16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgement-seat.  17  And  they  all 
laid  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  and  beat  him  be- 
fore the  judgement-seat.  And  Gal- 
lio cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after 
this  yet  many  days,  took  his  leave 
of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence 
for  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila ;  having  shorn  his  head 
in  Cenchreae :  for  he  had  a  vow. 
19  And  they  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
he  left  them  there:  but  he  himself 
entered  into  the  synagogue,  and 
reasoned  with  the  Jews.  20  And 
when  they  asked  him  to  abide  a 
longer  time,  he  consented  not ;  21 
but  taking  his  leave  of  them,  and 
saying,  I  will  return  again  unto  you, 
if  God  will,  he  set  sail  from  Ephe- 
sus. 22  And  when  he  had  landed 
at  Caesarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted 
the  church,  and  went  down  to  An- 
tioch. 23  And  having  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
through  the  region  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all  the 
disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  by  race, 
a  learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus ; 
and  he  was  mighty  in  the  scrip- 
tures. 25  This  man  had  been  in- 
structed in  the  way  of  the  Lord ; 
and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he 
spake  and  taught  carefully  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,  knowing 
only  the  baptism  of  John:  26  and 
he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the 
synagogue.  But  when  Priscilla 
and  Aquila  heard  him,  they  took 
him  unto  them,  and  expounded  unto 
him  the  way  of  God  more  carefully. 
27  And  when  he  was  minded  to  pass 
over  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the 
disciples  to  receive  him  :  and  when 
he  was  come,  he  helped  them 
much  which  had  believed  through 
grace :  28  for  he  powerfully  con- 
futed the  Jews,  and  that  publicly, 
shewing  by  the  scriptures  that  Je- 
sus was  the  Christ. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  i8. 


DOUAY   103 


would  that  I  should  bear  with  you: 
15  but  if  they  are  questions  about 
words  and  names  and  your  own 
law,  look  to  it  yourselves ;  I  am 
not  minded  to  be  a  judge  of  these 
matters.  16  And  he  drove  them 
from  the  judgment-seat.  17  And 
they  all  laid  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat  him 
before  the  judgment-seat.  And  Gal- 
lic cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried 
after  this  yet  many  days,  took  his 
leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed 
thence  for  Syria,  and  with  him 
Priscilla  and  Aquila :  having  shorn 
his  head  in  Cenchre?e ;  for  he  had 
a  vow.  19  And  they  came  to 
Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there : 
but  he  himself  entered  into  the  syn- 
agogue, and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 
20  And  when  they  asked  him  to 
abide  a  longer  time,  he  consented 
not ;  21  but  taking  his  leave  of 
them,  and  saying,  I  will  return 
again  unto  you  if  God  will,  he  set 
sail  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cae- 
sarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted  the 
church,  and  went  down  toAntioch.  23 
And  having  spent  some  time  there, 
he  departed,  and  went  through  the 
region  of  Galatia,  and  Phrygia,  in 
order,  establishing  all  the  disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  by  race, 
an  eloquent  man,  came  to  Ephe- 
sus ;  and  he  was  mighty  in  the 
scriptures.  25  This  man  had  been 
instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord ; 
and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  accurately  the  things 
concerning  Jesus,  knowing  only 
the  baptism  of  John :  26  and  he 
began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  syna- 
gogue. But  when  Priscilla  and 
Aquila  heard  him,  they  took  him 
unto  them,  and  expounded  unto 
him  the  way  of  God  more  accu- 
rately. 27  And  when  he  was 
minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia, 
the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and 
wrote  to  the  disciples  to  receive 
him :  and  when  he  was  come,  he 
helped  them  much  that  had  be- 
lieved through  grace ;  28  for  he 
powerfully  confuted  the  Jews,  and 
that  publicly,  showing  by  the  scrip- 
tures that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 


16  And  he  drove  them  from  the  judg- 
ment seat. 

17  And  all  layiiig  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  beat  him  before 
the  judgment  seat;  and  Gallio  cared  for 
none  of  those  things. 

18  But  Paul,  when  he  had  stayed  yet 
many  days,  taking  his  leave  of  the 
brethren,  sailed  thence  into  Syria  (and 
with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila),  having 
shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrae :  for  he  had  a 
vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left 
them  there.  But  he  himself  entering  into 
the  synagogue,  disputed  with  the  Jews. 

20  And  when  they  desired  him,  that  he 
would  tarry  a  longer  time,  he  consented 
not; 

21  But  taking  his  leave,  and  saying:  I 
will  return  to  you  again,  God  willing,  he 
departed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  going  down  to  Caesarea,  he  went 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  saluted  the  church, 
and  so  came  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there,  he  departed,  and  went  through  the 
country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia,  in  order, 
confirming  all  the  disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew,  named  Apollo, 
born  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent  man, 
came  to  Ephesus,  one  mighty  in  the 
scriptures. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way 
of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent  in  spirit, 
spoke,  and  taught  diligently  the  things 
that  are  of  Jesus,  knowing  only  the  bap- 
tism of  John. 

26  This  man  therefore  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue.  Whom  when 
Priscilla  and  Aquila  had  heard,  they  took 
him  to  them,  and  expounded  to  him  the 
way  of   the  Lord   more  diligently. 

27  And  whereas  he  was  desirous  to  go 
to  Achaia,  the  brethren  exhorting,  wrote 
to  the  disciples  to  receive  him.  Who, 
when  he  was  come,  helped  them  much 
who  had  believed. 

28  For  with  much  vigour  he  convinced 
the  Jews  openly,  shewing  by  the  scrip- 
tures, that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 


104      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  19. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  19. 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apol- 
los  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  having 
I)assccl  through  the  upper  coasts  came  to 
Ephesus :   and  finding  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  believed?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  We  have  not  so  much 
as  heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy 
Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  what 
then  were  ye  baptized?  And  they  said, 
Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying 
unto  the  people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  which  should  come  after  him, 
that  is.  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,  the  Ploly  Ghost  came  on  them ; 
and  they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophe- 
sied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and 
spake  boldly  for  the  space  of  three 
months,  disputing  and  persuading  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hardened,  and 
believed  not,  but  spake  evil  of  that  way 
before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from 
them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  dis- 
puting daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyran- 
nus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the  space  of 
two  years ;  so  that  all  they  which  dwelt 
in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  miracles 
by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were  brought 
unto  the  sick  handkerchiefs  or  aprons, 
and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and 
the  evil  spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews, 
exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  call  over 
them  which  had  evil  spirits  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure  you 
by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one 
Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the  priests, 
which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and 
said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ; 
but   who   are  ye? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit 
was  leaped  on  them,  and  overcame  them, 


A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
I9-l\.  while  Apollos  was  at  Cor- 
inth, Paul  having  passed  through 
the  upper  country  came  to  Ephe- 
sus, and  found  .certain  disciples  :  2 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Did  ye  re- 
ceive the  Holy  Ghost  when  ye  be- 
lieved? And  they  said  unto  him. 
Nay,  we  did  not  so  much  as  hear 
whether  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given. 
3  And  he  said.  Into  what  then  were 
ye  baptized?  And  they  said.  Into 
John's  baptism.  4  And  Paul  said, 
John  baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  saying  unto  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  should  believe  on  him 
which  should  come  after  him,  that 
is,  on  Jesus.  5  And  when  they 
heard  this,  they  were  baptized  into 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  6  And 
when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon 
them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on 
them ;  and  they  spake  with  tongues, 
and  prophesied.  7  And  they  were 
in  all  about  twelve  men. 

8  And  he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning 
and  persuading  as  to  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 
9  But  when  some  were  hardened 
and  disobedient,  speaking  evil  of 
the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he 
departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in  the 
school  of  Tyrannus.  10  And  this 
continued  for  the  space  of  two 
years ;  so  that  all  they  which  dwelt 
in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks.  11  And 
God  wrought  special  miracles  by 
the  hands  of  Paul :  12  insomuch 
that  unto  the  sick  were  carried 
away  from  his  body  handkerchiefs 
or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went 
out.  13  But  certain  also  of  the 
strolling  Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  name  over  them  which 
had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying,  I  adjure  you 
by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 
14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest, 
which  did  this.  15  And  the  evil 
spirit  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ;  but 
who  are  ye?  16  And  the  man  in 
whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  19. 


DOUAY      105 


A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
^yJ\.  while  Apollos  was  at  Cor- 
inth, Paul  having  passed  through 
the  upper  country  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  found  certain  disciples :  2  and 
he  said  unto  them,  Did  ye  receive 
the  Holy  Spirit  when  ye  believed? 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Nay,  we 
did  not  so  much  as  hear  whether 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  given.  3  And 
he  said,  Into  what  then  were  ye 
baptized?  And  they  said,  Into 
John's  baptism.  4  And  Paul  said, 
John  baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  saying  unto  the  people 
that  they  should  believe  on  him 
that  should  come  after  him,  that  is, 
on  Jesus.  5  And  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  baptized  into  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  6  And 
when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon 
them,  the  Holy  Spirit  came  on 
them ;  and  they  spake  with  tongues, 
and  prophesied.  7  And  they  were 
in  all  about  twelve  men. 

8  And  he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning 
and  persuading  as  to  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 
9  But  when  some  were  hardened 
and  disobedient,  speaking  evil  of 
the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he 
departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in 
the  school  of  Tyrannus.  10  And 
this  continued  for  the  space  of  two 
years ;  so  that  all  they  that  dwelt 
in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks.  11 
And  God  wrought  special  miracles 
by  the  hands  of  Paul :  12  inso- 
much that  unto  the  sick  were  car- 
ried away  from  his  body  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out.  13  But  certain  also 
of  the' strolling  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  name  over  them  that 
had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  saying,  I  adjure 
you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 
14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest, 
who  did  this.  15  And  the  evil  spirit 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ; 
but  who  are  ye?  16  And  the  man 
in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped 


CHAPTER  19. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  while  Apollo  was 
at  Corinth,  that  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  upper  coasts,  came  to  Ephe- 
sus, and  found  certain  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  to  them  :  Have  you  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  believed? 
But  they  said  to  him :  We  have  not  so 
much  as  heard  whether  there  be  a  Holy 
Ghost. 

3  And  he  said :  In  what  then  were  you 
baptized  ?     Who  said  :  In  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  Paul  said :  John  baptized  the 
people  with  the  baptism  of  penance,  say- 
ing: That  they  should  believe  in  him  who 
was  to  come  after  him,  that  is  to  say,  in 
Jesus. 

5  Having  heard  these  things,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  imposed  his 
hands  on  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came 
upon  them,  and  they  spoke  with  tongues 
and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  entering  into  the  synagogue,  he 
spoke  boldly  for  the  space  of  three 
months,  disputing  and  exhorting  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  some  were  hardened,  and 
believed  not,  speaking  evil  of  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  before  the  multitude,  departing 
from  them,  he  separated  the  disciples, 
disputing  daily  in  the  school  of  one 
Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  for  the  space  of 
two  years,  so  that  all  they  who  dwelt  in 
Asia,  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles. 

11  And  God  wrought  by  the  hand  of 
Paul  more  than  common  miracles. 

12  So  that  even  there  were  brought 
from  his  body  to  the  sick,  handkerchiefs 
and  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,  and  the  wicked  spirits  went 
out  of  them, 

13  Now  some  also  of  the  Jewish  exor- 
cists who  went  about,  attempted  to  in- 
voke over  them  that  had  evil  spirits,  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying :  I  con- 
jure you  by  Jesus,  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  certain  men,  seven 
sons  of  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  that 
did  this. 

15  But  the  wicked  spirit,  answering, 
said  to  them  :  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I 
know ;  but  who  are  you  ? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  wicked 
spirit  was,  leaping  upon  them,  and  mas- 


io6      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  19. 


REVISED 


and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they 
fled  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the  Jews 
and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at  Ephesus  ;  and 
fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came,  and 
confessed,  and  shewed  their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which  used  curi- 
ous arts  brought  their  books  together, 
and  burned  them  before  all  men:  and 
they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and  found 
it   fifty   thousand   pieces  of   silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God 
and  prevailed. 

21  After  these  things  were  ended,  Paul 
purposed  in  the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying,  After  I  have  been 
there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two  of 
them  that  ministered  unto  him,  Timo- 
theus  and  Erastus ;  but  he  himself  stayed 
in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose  no 
small  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silversmith,  which  made  silver  shrines 
for  Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  unto 
the  craftsmen; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with  the 
workmen  of  like  occupation,  and  said, 
Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we  have 
our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not 
alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost  throughout 
all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and 
turned  away  much  people,  saying  that 
they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made  with 
hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is 
in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ;  but  also 
that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  should  be  despised,  and  her  mag- 
nificence should  be  destroyed,  whom  all 
Asia  and  the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  sayings, 
they  were  full  of  wrath,  and  cried  out, 
saying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with 
confusion:  and  having  caught  Gaius  and 
Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
companions  in  travel,  they  rushed  with 
one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered 
in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered 
him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia, 
which   were  his   friends,   sent  unto  him, 


them,  and  mastered  both  of  them, 
and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that 
they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked 
and  wounded.  17  And  this  became 
known  to  all,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
fhat  dwelt  at  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell 
upon  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.  18  Many 
also  of  them  that  had  believed 
came,  confessing,  and  declaring 
their  deeds.  19  And  not  a  few  of 
them  that  practised  curious  arts 
brought  their  books  together,  and 
burned  them  in  the  sight  of  all : 
and  they  counted  the  price  of  them, 
and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces 
of  silver.  20  So  mightily  grew  the 
word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, saying.  After  I  have  been 
there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 
22  And  having  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  him- 
self stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  concerning  the 
Way.  24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  which 
made  silver  shrines  of  Diana, 
brought  no  little  business  unto 
the  craftsmen ;  25  whom  he  gath- 
ered together,  with  the  workmen 
of  like  occupation,  and  said,  Sirs, 
ye  know  that  by  this  business  we 
have  our  wealth.  26  And  ye  see 
and  hear,  that  not  alone  at  Ephesus, 
but  almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  that 
they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 
with  hands :  27  and  not  only  is 
there  danger  that  this  our  trade 
come  into  disrepute ;  but  also  that 
the  temple  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana  be  made  of  no  account,  and 
that  she  should  even  be  deposed 
from  her  magnificence,  whom  all 
Asia  and  the  world  worshippeth. 
28  And  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  filled  with  wrath,  and  cried 
out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians.  29  And  the  city  was 
filled  with  the  confusion  :  and  they 
rushed  with  one  accord  into  the 
theatre,    having    seized    Gaius    and 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  19. 


DOUAY   107 


on  them,  and  mastered  both  of 
them,  and  prevailed  against  them, 
so  that  they  fled  out  of  that  house 
naked  and  wounded.  17  And  this 
became  known  to  all,  both  Jews 
and  Greeks,  that  dwelt  at  Ephesus; 
and  fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was 
magnified.  18  Many  also  of  them 
that  had  believed  came,  confessing, 
and  declaring  their  deeds.  19  And 
not  a  few  of  them  that  practised 
magical  arts  brought  their  books 
together  and  burned  them  in  the 
sight  of  all;  and  they  counted  the 
price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty 
thousand  pieces  of  silver.  20  So 
mightily  grew  the  word  of  the  Lord 
and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through 
]\Iacedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying,  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 
22  And  having  sent  into  j\Iace- 
donia  two  of  them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he 
himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  concerning  the 
Way.  24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  who  made 
silver  shrines  of  Diana,  brought  no 
little   business   unto   the  craftsmen ; 

25  whom  he  gathered  together,  with 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation, 
and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by 
this   business   we   have   our   wealth. 

26  And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not 
alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath 
persuaded  and  turned  away  much 
people,  saying  that  they  are  no 
gods,    that    are    made    with    hands : 

27  and  not  only  is  there  danger  that 
this  our  trade  come  into  disrepute ; 
but  also  that  the  temple  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana  be  made  of  no 
account,  and  that  she  should  even 
be  deposed  from  her  magnificence 
whom  all  Asia  and  the  world  wor- 
shippcth.  28  And  when  they  heard 
this  they  were  filled  with  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Di- 
ana of  the  Ephesians.  29  And  the 
city  was  filled  with  the  confusion  : 
and  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into     the     theatre,     having     seized 


tering  them  both,  prevailed  against  them, 
so  that  they  fled  out  of  that  house  naked 
and  wounded. 

17  And  this  became  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  the  Gentiles  that  dwelt  at  Ephe- 
sus ;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  of  them  that  believed, 
came  confessing  and  declaring  their 
deeds. 

19  And  many  of  them  who  had  followed 
curious  arts,  brought  together  their  books, 
and  burnt  them  before  all ;  and  counting 
the  price  of  them,  they  found  the  money 
to  be  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God, 
and  was  confirmed. 

21  And  when  these  things  were  ended, 
Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when  he  had 
passed  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia, 
to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying:  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  see  Rome  also. 

22  And  sending  into  Macedonia  two  of 
them  that  ministered  to  him,  Timothy 
and  Erastus,  he  himself  remained  for  a 
time  in  Asia. 

23  Now  at  that  time  there  arose  no 
small  disturbance  about  the  way  of  the 
Lord. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silversmith,  who  made  silver  temples 
for  Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  to  the 
craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  calling  together,  with  the 
workmen  of  like  occupation,  said :  Sirs, 
you  know  that  our  gain  is  by  this 
trade ; 

26  And  you  see  and  hear,  that  this  Paul 
by  persuasion  hath  drawn  away  a  great 
multitude,  not  only  of  Ephesus,  but  al- 
most of  all  Asia,  saying:  They  are  not 
gods  which  are  made  by  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in 
danger  to  be  set  at  nought,  but  also  the 
temple  of  great  Diana  shall  be  reputed 
for  nothing;  yea,  and  her  majesty  shall 
begin  to  be  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and 
the  world  worshippeth. 

28  Having  heard  these  things,  they  were 
full  of  anger,  and  cried  out,  saying :  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with 
confusion  ;  and  having  caught  Gains  and 
Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
companions,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered 
in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered 
him  not. 


io8      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


REVISED 


desiring  him  that  he  would  not  adven- 
ture himself  into  the  theatre. 

3J  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and 
some  another:  for  the  assembly  was  con- 
fused ;  and  the  more  part  knew  not  where- 
fore they  were  come  together. 

is  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of  the 
multitude,  the  Jews  putting  him  for- 
ward. And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made  his  defence 
unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was 
a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the  space 
of  two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana 
of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had  ap- 
peased the  people,  he  said.  Ye  men  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is 
a  worshipper  of  the  great  goddess  Diana, 
and  of  the  i)iiage  which  fell  down  from 
Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things  cannot 
be  spoken  against,  ye  ought  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

S7  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 
men,  which  are  neither  robbers  of 
churches,  nor  yet  blasphemers  of  your 
goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and  the 
craftsmen  which  are  with  him,  have  a 
matter  against  any  man,  the  law  is  open, 
and  there  are  deputies :  let  them  implead 
one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  enquire  any  thing  concern- 
ing other  matters,  it  shall  be  determined 
in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called  in 
question  for  this  day's  uproar,  there  be- 
ing no  cause  whereby  we  may  give  an  ac- 
count of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
dismissed  the  assembly. 


CHAPTER  20. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  disciples, 
and  embraced  them,  and  departed  for  to 
go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  given  them  much  exhorta- 
tion, he  came  into  Greece, 


Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia, 
Paul's  companions  in  travel. 
30  And  when  Paul  was  minded  to 
enter  in  unto  the  people,  the  disci- 
ples suffered  him  not.  31  And  cer- 
tain also  of  the  chief  officers  of 
Asia,  being  his  friends,  sent  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  not  to 
adventure  himself  into  the  theatre. 
■32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assembly 
was  in  confusion;  and  the  more 
part  knew  not  wherefore  they 
were  come  together.  23  And  they 
brought  Alexander  out  of  the  multi- 
tude, the  Jews  putting  him  forward. 
And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made  a  de- 
fence unto  the  people.  34  But  when 
they  perceived  that  he  was  a  Jew, 
all  with  one  voice  about  the  space 
of  two  hours  cried  out.  Great  /.$■ 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians.  35  And 
when  the  townclerk  had  quieted  the 
multitude,  he  saith,  Ye  men  of 
Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who 
knoweth  not  how  that  the  city  of 
the  Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of 
the  great  Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which     fell     down     from    Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye  ought  to  be 
quiet,     and     to     do    nothing     rash. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 
men,  which  are  neither  robbers  of 
temples  nor  blasphemers  of  our 
goddess.  38  If  therefore  Deme- 
trius, and  the  craftsmen  that  arfe 
with  him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  courts  are  open,  and  there 
are  proconsuls :  let  them  accuse  one 
another.  39  But  if  ye  seek  any- 
thing about  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  settled  in  the  regular  assembly. 
40  For  indeed  we  are  in  danger  to 
be  accused  concerning  this  day's 
riot,  there  being  no  cause  for  it: 
and  as  touching  it  we  shall  not  be 
able  to  give  account  of  this  con- 
course. 41  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

\  ND  after  the  uproar  was 
^0±\.  ceased,  Paul  having  sent 
for  the  disciples  and  exhorted 
them,  took  leave  of  them,  and  de- 
parted for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 
2  And  when  he  had  gone  through 
those   parts,    and   had   given   them 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


DOUAY      109 


Gains  and  Aristarchus,  men  of 
Macedonia,  Paul's  companions  in 
travel.  30  And  when  Paul  was 
minded  to  enter  in  unto  the  people, 
the  disciples  suffered  him  not. 
31  And  certain  also  of  the  Asi- 
archs,  being  his  friends,  sent  unto 
him  and  besought  him  not  to  ad- 
venture himself  into  the  theatre. 
S2  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assembly 
was  in  confusion ;  and  the  more 
part  knew  not  wherefore  they 
were  come  together.  33  And  they 
brought  Alexander  out  of  the  mul- 
titude, the  Jews  putting  him  for- 
ward. And  Alexander  beckoned 
with  the  hand,  and  would  have 
made    a    defence    unto    the    people. 

34  But  when  they  perceived  that  he 
was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about 
the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out. 
Great    is    Diana    of    the    Ephesians. 

35  And  wdien  the  townclerk  had 
quieted  the  multitude,  he  saith,  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
who  knoweth  not  that  the  city  of 
the  Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of 
the  great  Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which     fell     down     from     Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye  ought  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rash.  37 
For  ye  have  brought  hither  these 
men,  who  are  neither  robbers  of 
temples  nor  blasphemers  of  our 
goddess.  38  If  therefore  Deme- 
trius, and  the  craftsmen  that  are 
with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  courts  are  open,  and 
there  are  proconsuls :  let  them  ac- 
cuse one  another.  39  But  if  ye  seek 
anything  about  other  matters,  it 
shall  be  settled  in  the  regular  as- 
sembly. 40  For  indeed  we  are  in 
danger  to  be  accused  concerning 
this  day's  riot,  there  being  no  cause 
for  it:  and  as  touching  it  we  shall 
not  be  able  to  give  account  of  this 
concourse.  41  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

\  ND  after  the  uproar  ceased, 
20x\.  Paul  having  sent  for  the 
disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took 
leave  of  them,  and  departed  to  go 
into  Macedonia.  2  And  when  he 
had  gone  through  those  parts,  and 
had   given   them  much   exhortation. 


31  And  some  also  of  the  rulers  of  Asia, 
who  were  his  friends,  sent  unto  him,  de- 
siring that  he  would  not  venture  himself 
into  the  theatre. 

32  Now  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an- 
other. For  the  assembly  was  confused, 
and  the  greater  part  knew  not  for  what 
cause  they  were  come  together. 

2S  And  ihey  drew  forth  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  thrusting  him 
forward.  And  Alexander  beckoning  with 
his  hand  for  silence,  would  have  given 
the  people  satisfaction. 

34  But  as  soon  as  they  perceived  him 
to  be  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice,  for  the 
space  of  about  two  hours,  cried  out :  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town  clerk  had  ap- 
peased the  multitudes,  he  said :  Ye  men 
of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that  know- 
eth not  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is 
a  worshipper  of  the  great  Diana,  and  of 
Jupiter's  offspring. 

36  For  as  much  therefore  as  these 
things  cannot  be  contradicted,  you  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  you  have  brought  hither  these 
men,  who  are  neither  guilty  of  sacrilege, 
nor  of  blasphemy  against  your  goddess. 

38  But  if  Demetrius  and  the  craftsmen 
that  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  courts  of  justice  are  open, 
and  there  are  proconsuls :  let  them  ac- 
cuse one  another. 

39  And  if  you  inquire  after  any  other 
matter,  it  may  be  decided  in  a  lawful 
assembly. 

40  For  we  are  even  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's  uproar, 
there  being  no  man  guilty  (of  whom  we 
may  give  account)  of  this  concourse.  And 
when  he  had  said  these  things,  he  dis- 
missed the  assembly. 


CHAPTER  20. 

AND  after  the  tumult  was  ceased,  Paul 
calling  to  him  the  disciples,  and  ex- 
horting them,  took  his  leave,  and  set  for- 
ward to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  exhorted  them  with  many 
words,  he  came  into  Greece; 


10     AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


REVISED 


3  And  there  abode  three  months.  And 
when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him,  as  he 
was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  purposed 
to  return  through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into 
Asia  Sopater  of  Berea  ;  and  of  the  Thes- 
salonians,  Aristarchus  and  Secundus ;  and 
Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timotheus;  and  of 
Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for  us  at 
Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi 
after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and 
came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five  days; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  the  disciples  came  together  to  break 
bread.  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready 
to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  continued 
his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the 
upper  chamber,  where  they  were  gathered 
together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain 
young  man  named  EutVchus,  being  fallen 
into  a  deep  sleep :  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with,  sleep,  and 
fell  down  from  the  third  loft,  and  was 
taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell  on 
him,  and  embracing  him  said.  Trouble  not 
yourselves;  for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come  up 
again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and  eaten, 
and  talked  a  long  while,  even  till  break 
of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young  man 
alive,  and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  And  we  went  before  to  ship,  and 
sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intending  to  take 
in.  Paul :  for  so  had  he  appointed,  mind- 
ing himself  to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at  Assos, 
we  took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came  the 
next  day  over  against  Chios;  and  the  next 
day  we  arrived  at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium ;  and  the  next  ^03;  we  came 
to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by 
Ephesus,  because  he  would  not  spend  the 
time  in  Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the 
day  of  Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders  of  the 
church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him, 
he  said   unto   them.   Ye  know,    from   the 


much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece.  3  And  when  he  had  spent 
three  months  there,  and  a  plot  was 
laid  against  him  by  the  Jews,  as 
he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria, 
he  determined  to  return  through 
Macedonia.  4  And  there  accom- 
panied him  as  far  as  Asia  Sopater 
of  Beroea,  the  son  of  Pyrrhus ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus ;  and  Gains  of  Derbe, 
and  Timothy ;  and  of  Asia,  Tych- 
icus and  Trophimus.  5  But  these 
had  gone  before,  and  were  waiting 
for  us  at  Troas.  6  And  we  sailed 
away  from  Philippi  after  the  days 
of  unleavened  bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days;  where 
we  tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  we  were  gathered  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  dis- 
coursed with  them,  intending  to 
depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  pro- 
longed his  speech  until  midnight. 
8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber,  where  we 
were  gathered  together.  9  And 
there  sat  in  the  window  a  certain 
young  man  named  Eutychus,  borne 
down  with  deep  sleep ;  and  as  Paul 
discoursed  yet  longer,  being  borne 
down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down 
from  the  third  story,  and  was  taken 
up  dead.  10  And  Paul  went  down, 
and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing 
him  said,  Make  ye  no  ado ;  for  his 
life  is  in  him.  11  And  when  he  was 
gone  up,  and  had  broken  the  bread, 
and  eaten,  and  had  talked  with  them 
a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day, 
so  he  departed.  12  And  they 
brought  the  lad  alive,  and  were  not 
a  little  comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the 
ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  there  in- 
tending to  take  in  Paul :  for  so 
had  he  appointed,  intending  him- 
self to  go  by  land.  14  And  when 
he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him 
in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.  15  And 
sailing  from  thence,  we  came  the 
following  day  over  against  Chios ; 
and  the  next  day  we  touched  at 
Samos ;  and  the  day  after  we  came 
to  Miletus.  16  For  Paul  had  deter- 
mined to  sail  past  Ephesus,  that  he 
might  not  have  to  spend  time  in 
Asia;    for  he  was  hastening,  if  it 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


DOUAY      III 


he  came  into  Greece.  3  And  when 
he  had  spent  three  months  there, 
and  a  plot  was  laid  against  him  by 
the  Jews  as  he  was  about  to  set 
sail  for  Syria,  he  determined  to 
return  through  Macedonia.  4  And 
there  accompanied  him  as  far  as 
Asia,  Sopater  of  Bercea,  the  son  of 
Pyrrhus ;  and  of  the  Thcssalonians, 
Aristarchus  and  Secundus ;  and 
Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy ;  and 
of   Asia,   Tychicus  and   Trophimus. 

5  But  these  had  gone  before,  and 
were     waiting     for     us     at     Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleav- 
ened bread,  and  came  unto  them  to 
Troas  in  five  days ;  where  we  tar- 
ried seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  we  were  gathered  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  dis- 
coursed with  them,  intending  to 
depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  pro- 
longed his  speech  until  midnight. 
8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the  upper  chamber  where  we  were 
gathered  together.  9  And  there 
sat  in  t-he  window  a  certain  young 
man  named  Eutychus,  borne  down 
with  deep  sleep ;  and  as  Paul  dis- 
coursed yet  longer,  being  borne 
down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down 
from  the  third  story,  and  was  taken 
up  dead.  10  And  Paul  went  down, 
and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
said,  Make  ye  no  ado;  for  his  life 
is  in  him.  11  And  when  he  was 
gone  up,  and  had  broken  the  bread, 
and  eaten,  and  had  talked  with  them 
a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day, 
so  he  departed.  12  And  they 
brought  the  lad  alive,  and  were  not 
a  little  comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the 
ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  there  in- 
tending to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had 
he  appointed,  intending  himself  to 
go  by  land.  14  And  when  he  met 
us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene.  15  And  sailing 
from  thence,  we  came  the  following 
day  over  against  Chios ;  and  the 
next  day  we  touched  at  Samos ;  and 
the  day  after  we  came  to  Miletus. 
16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail 
past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not 
have  to  spend  time  in  Asia ;  for  he 
was  hastening,   if  it   were   possible 


3  Where,  when  he  had  spent  three 
months,  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him,  as 
he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria ;  so  he 
took  a  resolution  to  return  through  Mace- 
donia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  Sopater 
the  son  of  Pyrrhus,  of  Berea ;  and  of  the 
Thcssalonians,  Aristarchus,  and  Secun- 
dus, and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy; 
and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before,  stayed  for  us  at 
Troas. 

6  But  we  sailed  from  Philippi  after  the 
days  of  the  Azymes,  and  came  to  them  to 
Troas  in  five  days,  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  we  were  assembled  to  break  bread, 
Paul  discoursed  with  them,  being  to  de- 
part on  the  morrow :  and  he  continued  his 
speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  a  great  number  of 
lamps  in  the  upper  chamber  where  we 
were  assembled. 

9  And  a  certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus, sitting  on  the  window,  being  op- 
pressed with  a  deep  sleep,  (as  Paul  was 
long  preaching,)  by  occasion  of  his  sleep 
fell  from  the  third  loft  down,  and  was 
taken  up  dead. 

10  To  whom,  when  Paul  had  gone  down, 
he  laid  himself  upon  him,  and  embrac- 
ing him,  said :  Be  not  troubled,  for  his 
soul  is  in  him. 

11  Then  going  up,  and  breaking  bread 
and  tasting,  and  having  talked  a  long 
time  to  them,  until  daylight,  so  he  de- 
parted. 

12  And  they  brought  the  youth  alive, 
and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  aboard  the  ship,  sailed 
to  Assos,  being  there  to  take  in  Paul ;  for 
so  he  had  appointed,  himself  purposing 
to  travel  by  land. 

14  And  when  he  had  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mitylene. 

15  And  sailing  thence,  the  day  following 
we  came  over  against  Chios ;  and  the 
next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos ;  and  the 
day  following  we  came  to  Miletus. 

i^  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by 
Ephesus,  lest  he  should  be  stayed  any 
time  in  Asia.  For  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  keep  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost at  Jerusalem. 

17  And  sending  from  Miletus  to  Ephe- 
sus, he  called  the  ancients  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him, 


12      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


REVISED 


first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  after  what 
manner  I  have  been  with  you  at  all  sea- 
sons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility 
of  mind,  and  with  many  tears,  and  temp- 
tations, which  befell  me  by  the  lying  in 
wait  of  the  Jews: 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  nothing  that 
was  profitable  unto  you.  but  have  shewed 
you,  and  have  taught  you  publickly,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also 
to  the  Greeks,  repentance  toward  God, 
and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now.  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the 
spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the 
things  that  shall  befall  me  there: 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth 
in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and  af- 
flictions abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move  me, 
neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself, 
so  that  I  might  finish  my  course  with  joy, 
and  the  ministry,  which  I  have  received 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all, 
among  whom  I  have  gone  preaching  the 
kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no 
more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this 
day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all 
men. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare 
unto  you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you  overseers, 
to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he 
hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my  de- 
parting shall  grievous  wolves  enter  in 
among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves  shall  men 
arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw 
away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remember, 
that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased 
not  to  warn  every  one  night  and  day  with 
tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you 
to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his  grace, 
which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to 
give  you  an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or 
gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that 
these    hands    have    ministered    unto    my 


were  possible  for  him,  to  be  at 
Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Aliletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  to  him  the 
elders  of  the  church.  18  And  when 
they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto 
them, 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the 
first  day  that  I  set  foot  in  Asia, 
after  what  manner  I  was  with  you 
all  the  time,  19  serving  the  Lord 
with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and 
with  tears,  and  with  trials  which 
befell  me  by  the  plots  of  the  Jews : 

20  how  that  I  shrank  not  from  de- 
claring unto  you  anything  that  was 
profitable,  and  teaching  you  pub- 
licly,   and    from    house    to    house, 

21  testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to 
Greeks  repentance  toward  God, 
and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  22  And  now,  behold,  I  go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  me  there :  23  save  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in 
every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and 
afflictions  abide  me.  24  But  I  hold 
not  my  life  of  any  account,  as  dear 
unto  myself,  so  that  I  may  ac- 
complish my  course,  and  the  min- 
istry which  I  received  from  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel 
of  the  grace  of  God.  25  And  now, 
behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among 
whom  I  went  about  preaching  the 
kingdom,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 
26  Wherefore  I  testify  unto  you 
this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  men.  27  For  I  shrank 
not  from  declaring  unto  you  the 
whole  counsel  of  God.  28  Take 
heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all 
the  flock,  in  the  w^hich  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you  bishops,  to 
feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he 
purchased     with     his     own     blood. 

29  I  know  that  after  my  departing 
grievous  wolves  shall  enter  in 
among  you,  not   sparing  the  flock ; 

30  and  from  among  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse 
things,  to  draw  away  the  disciples 
after  them.  31  Wherefore  watch 
ye,  remembering  that  by  the  space 
of  three  years  I  ceased  not  to  ad- 
monish every  one  night  and  day 
with  tears.  32  And  now  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  20. 


DOUAY      113 


for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day 
of  Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  to  him  the 
elders  of  the  church.  18  And  when 
they  were  come  to  him,  he  said 
unto  them. 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the 
first  day  that  I  set  foot  in  Asia, 
after  what  manner  I  was  with  you 
all  the  time,  19  serving  the  Lord 
with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and 
with  tears,  and  with  trials  which 
befell  me  by  the  plots  of  the  Jews ; 
20  how  I  shrank  not  from  declar- 
ing unto  you  anything  that  was 
profitable,  and  teaching  you  pub- 
licly, and  from  house  to  house,  21 
testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to 
Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and 
faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall 
me  there :  23  save  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  testifieth  unto  me  in  every 
city,  saying  that  bonds  and  afflic- 
tions abide  me.  24  But  I  hold  not 
my  life  of  any  account  as  dear  unto 
myself,  so  that  I  may  accomplish 
my  course,  and  the  ministry  which 
I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of 
God.  25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all.  among  whom  I  w^ent 
about  preaching  the  kingdom,  shall 
see  my  face  no  more.  26  Where- 
fore I  testify  unto  you  this  day, 
that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  cf 
all  men.  27  For  I  shrank  not  from 
declaring  unto  you  the  whole  coun- 
sel of  God.  28  Take  heed  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock,  in 
which  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  made 
you  bishops,  to  feed  the  church  of 
the  Lord  which  he  purchased  with 
his  own  blood.  29  I  know  that 
after  my  departing  grievous  wolves 
shall  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparr- 
ing the  flock ;  30  and  from  among 
your  own  selves  shall  men  arise, 
speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw 
away  the  disciples  after  them.  31 
Wherefore  watch  ye,  remembering 
that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I 
ceased  not  to  admonish  every  one 
night  and  day  with  tears.  32  And 
now  I  commend  you  to  God,  and 
to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is 


and  were  together,  he  said  to  them:  You 
know  from  the  first  day  that  1  came  into 
Asia,  in  what  manner  1  have  been  witli 
you,  for  all  the  time, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility, 
and  with  tears,  and  temptations  which 
befell  me  by  the  conspiracies  of  the 
Jews  ; 

20  How  I  have  kept  back  nothing  that 
was  profitable  to  you,  but  have  preached 
it  to  you,  and  taught  you  publicly,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  Jews  and  Gentiles 
penance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  being  bound  in  the 
spirit,  I  go  to  Jerusalem :  not  knowing 
the  things  which  shall  befall  me  there: 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  in  every 
city  witnesseth  to  me,  saying:  That  bands 
and  afflictions  wait  for  me  at  Jerusalem. 

24  But  I  fear  none  of  these  things,  nei- 
ther do  I  count  my  life  more  precious 
than  myself,  so  that  I  may  consummate 
my  course  and  the  ministry  of  the  word 
which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now  behold,  I  know  that  all 
you,  among  whom  I  have  gone  preach- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my 
face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  witness  this 
day,  that  I  am  clear  from  the  blood  of 
all  men ; 

27  For  I  have  not  spared  to  declare  unto 
you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  to  yourselves,  and  to  the 
whole  flock,  wherein  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
placed  ,vou  bishops,  to  rule  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his 
own  blood. 

29  1  know  that,  after  my  departure,  rav- 
ening wolves  will  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  And  of  your  own  selves  shall  arise 
men  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw 
away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  keeping  in  memory, 
that  for  three  years  I  ceased  not,  with 
tears  to  admonish  every  one  of  you  night 
and  day. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  who  is  able 
to  build  up,  and  to  give  an  inheritance 
among  all  the  sanctified. 

33  I  have  not  coveted  any  man's  silver, 
gold,  or  apparel,  as 

34  You  yourselves  know :  for  such 
things  as  were  needful  for  me  and  them 


14      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


REVISED 


necessities,   and   to   them   that   were  with 
me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how 
that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to  support 
the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with  them  all. 

2,7  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell  on 
Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  words 
which  he  spake,  that  they  should  see  his 
face  no  more.  And  they  accompanied 
him  unto  .the  ship. 


CHAPTER  21. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we 
were  gotten  from  them,  and  had 
launched,  we  came  with  a  straight  course 
unto  Coos,  and  the  day  following  unto 
Rhodes,  and  from  thence  unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over  unto 
Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus, 
we  left  it  on  the  left  hand,  and  sailed 
into  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there 
the  ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there 
seven  days  :  who  said  to  Paul  through  the 
Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished  those 
days,  we  departed  and  went  our  way ;  and 
they  all  brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city :  and  we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore, 
and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave 
one  of  another,  we  took  ship;  and  they 
returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our  course 
from  Tyre,  we  came  to  Ptolemais,  and 
saluted  the  brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were  of 
Paul's  company  departed,  and  came  unto 
Cc-esarea:  and  we  entered  into  the  house 
of  Philip  the  evangelist,  which  was  one 
of  the  seven ;  and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did  prophesy. 


grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you 
up,  and  to  give  you  the  inher- 
itance among  all  them  that  are 
sanctified.  ZZ  I  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.  34  Ye 
yourselves  know  that  these  hands 
ministered  unto  my  necessities,  and 
to  them  that  were  with  me.  35  In 
all  things  I  gave  you  an  example, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
help  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the 
words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he 
himself  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 
them  all.  37  And  they  all  wept 
sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and 
kissed  him,  38  sorrowing  most  of 
all  for  the  word  which  he  had 
spoken,  that  they  should  behold  his 
face  no  more.  And  they  brought 
him  on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 

A  ND  when  it  came  to  pass 
^■'^ljL  that  we  were  parted  from 
them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  unto  Cos, 
and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara :  2  and 
having  found  a  ship  crossing  over 
unto  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 
set  sail.  3  And  when  we  had  come 
in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving  it  on 
the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria, 
and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 
4  And  having  found  the  disciples, 
we  tarried  there  seven  days :  and 
these  said  to  Paul  through  the 
Spirit,  that  he  should  not  set  foot 
in  Jerusalem.  5  And  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished 
the  days,  we  departed  and  went  on 
our  journey;  and  they  all,  with 
wives  and  children,  brought  us  on 
our  way,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city :  and  kneeling  down  on  the 
beach,  we  prayed,  6  and  bade  each 
other  farewell ;  and  we  went  on 
board  the  ship,  but  they  returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the 
voyage  from  Tyre,  we  arrived  at 
Ptolemais ;  and  we  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them  one 
day.  8  And  on  the  morrow  we  de- 
parted, and  came  unto  Caesarea : 
and    entering    into    the    house    of 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


DOUAY  IIS 


able  to  build  you  up,  .ind  to  give 
you  the  inheritance  among  all  them 
that  are  sanctified.  ss  I  coveted 
no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 
34  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these 
hands  ministered  unto  my  necessi- 
ties, and  to  them  that  were  with 
me.  35  In  all  things  I  gave  you 
an  example,  that  so  laboring  ye 
ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  he  himself  said,  It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 
36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down  and  prayed  with 
them  all.  37  And  they  all  wept 
sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck  and 
kissed  him,  38  sorrowing  most  of 
all  for  the  word  which  he  had 
spoken,  that  they  should  behold  his 
face  no  more.  And  they  brought 
him  on  his  way  unto  the   ship. 


that  are  with  me,  these  hands  have  fur- 
nished. 

35  1  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how 
that  so  labouring  you  ought  to  support 
the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  word  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said :  It  is  a  more 
blessed  thing  to  give,  rather  than  to  re- 
ceive. 

36  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
kneeling  down,  he  prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  there  was  much  weeping  among 
them  all ;  and  falling  on  the  neck  of  Paul, 
they  kissed  him, 

38  Being  grieved  most  of  all  for  the 
word  which  he  had  said,  that  they  should 
see  his  face  no  more.  And  they  brought 
him  on  his  way  to  the  ship. 


CHAPTER  21. 


A  ND  when  it  came  to  pass 
^^J\.  that  we  were  parted  from 
them  and  had  set  sail,  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  unto  Cos, 
and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and 
from  thence  unto  Patara :,  2  and 
having  found  a  ship  crossing  over 
unto  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard, 
and  set  sail.  3  And  when  we  had 
come  in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving 
it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto 
Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre :  for 
there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 
burden.  4  And  having  found  the 
disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven 
days :  and  these  said  to  Paul 
through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should 
not  set  foot  in  Jerusalem.  5  And 
when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  had 
accomplished  the  days,  we  departed 
and  went  on  our  journey;  and 
they  all,  with  wives  and  children, 
brought  us  on  our  way  till  we  were 
out  of  the  city:  and  kneeling  down 
on  the  beach,  we  prayed,  and  bade 
each  other  farewell ;  6  and  we  went 
on  board  the  ship,  but  they  re- 
turned home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the 
voyage  from  Tyre,  we  arrived  at 
Ptolemais ;  and  we  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them  one 
day.  8  And  on  the  morrow  we  de- 
parted,   and    came    unto    Caesarea: 


AND  when  it  came  to  pass  that,  being 
parted  from  them,  we  set  sail,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  to  Coos,  and 
the  day  following  to  Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  to  Patara. 

2  And  when  we  had  found  a  ship  sailing 
over  to  Phenice,  we  went  aboard,  and 
set  forth. 

3  And  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus, 
leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  into 
Syria,  and  came  to  Tyre:  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there 
seven  days :  who  said  to  Paul  through 
the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  days  being  expired,  departing 
we  went  forward,  they  all  bringing  us  on 
our  way,  with  their  wives  and  children, 
till  we  were  out  of  the  city :  and  we 
kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and  we 
prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  bid  one  another 
farewell,  we  took  ship ;  and  they  returned 
home. 

7  But  we  having  finished  the  voyage  by 
sea,  from  Tyre  came  down  to  Ptolemais : 
and  saluting  the  brethren,  we  abode  one 
day  with  them. 

8  And  the  next  day  departing,  we  came 
to  Caesarea.  And  entering  into  the  house 
of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one 
of  the  seven,  we  abode  with  him. 

9  And  he  had  four  daughters,  virgins, 
who  did  prophesy. 


i6      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


REVISED 


10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many  days, 
there  came  down  from  Judaea  a  certain 
prophet,  named   Agabus. 

1 1  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us,  he 
took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his  own 
hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jeru- 
salem bind  the  man  that  owneth  this 
girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things, 
both  we.  and  they  of  that  place,  besought 
him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What  mean  ye 
to  weep  and  to  break  mine  heart?  for  I 
am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also 
to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the*  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded, we  ceased,  saying.  The  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took  up 
our  carriages,  and  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  certain  of 
the  disciples  of  Caesarea,  and  brought 
with  them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an 
old  disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem, the  brethren   received  us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went 
in  with  us  unto  James ;  and  all  the  elders 
were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he 
declared  particiilarly  what  things  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  glori- 
fied the  Lord,  and  said  unto  him.  Thou 
seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  of 
Jews  there  are  which  believe ;  and  they 
are  all  zealous  of  the  law  : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee,  that 
thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are 
among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses, 
saying  that  they  ought  not  to  circumcise 
their  children,  neither  to  walk  after  the 
customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multitude 
must  needs  come  together:  for  they  will 
hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee :  We  have  four  men  which  have  a 
vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself  with 
them,  and  be  at  charges  with  them,  that 
they  may  shave  their  heads:  and  all  may 
know  that  those  things,  whereof  they 
were     informed     concerning     thee,     are 


Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one 
of  the   seven,   we  abode   with  him. 

9  Now  this  man  had  four  daugh- 
ters,   virgins,    which    did    prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judaea 
a    certain    prophet,    named    Agabus. 

11  And  coming  to  us,  and  taking 
Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own 
feet  and  hands,  and  said.  Thus 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man 
that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gentiles.  12  And  when  we  heard 
these  things,  both  we  and  they  of 
that  place  besought  him  not  to  go 
up  to  Jerusalem.  13  Then  Paul  an- 
swered. What  do  ye,  weeping  and 
breaking  my  heart?  for  I  am  ready 
not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  14  And  when  he 
would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased, 
saying.  The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  took 
up  our  baggage,  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem.  16  And  there  went  with 
us  also  certain  of  the  disciples  from 
Caesarea,  bringing  with  them  one 
Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  dis- 
ciple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly.  18  And  the  day  follow- 
ing Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
James;  and  all  the  elders  were 
present.  19  And  when  he  had  sa- 
luted them,  he  rehearsed  one  by 
one  the  things  which  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his 
ministry.  20  And  they,  when  they 
heard  it,  glorified  God ;  and  they 
said  unto  him.  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousands  there  are 
among  the  Jews  of  them  which 
have  believed ;  and  they  are  all 
zealous  for  the  law:  21  and  they 
have  been  informed  concerning 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews 
which  are  among  the  Gentiles  to 
forsake  Moses,  telling  them  not  to 
circumcise  their  children,  neither  to 
walk  after  the  customs.  22  What 
is  it  therefore?  they  will  certainly 
hear  that  thou  art  come  23  Do 
therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee: 
We  have   four  men  which  have  a 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


DOUAY   117 


and  entering  into  the  house  of 
Philip  the  evangehst,  who  was  one 
of  the  seven,  we  abode  with  him. 
9  Now  this  man  had  four  virgin 
daughters,  who  prophesied.  10  And 
as  we  tarried  there  some  days, 
there  came  down  from  Jud?ea  a 
certain     prophet,     named     Agabus. 

11  And  coming  to  us,  and  taking 
Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own  feet 
and  hands,  and  said.  Thus  saith  the 
Holy  Spirit,  So  shall  the  Jews  at 
Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  own- 
eth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things, 
both  we  and  they  of  that  place  be- 
sought him  not  to  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem. 13  Then  Paul  answered. 
What  do  ye,  weeping  and  breaking 
my  heart?  for  I  am  ready  not  to 
be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at 
Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  14  And  when  he  would 
not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  say- 
ing, The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  took 
up  our  baggage  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem.  16  And  there  went 
with  us  also  certain  of  the  disciples 
from  Caesarea,  bringing  zi'ith  them 
one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early 
disciple,  with  whom  we  should 
lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly.  18  And  the  day  follow- 
ing Paul  went  in  with  us  unto 
James ;  and  all  the  elders  were 
present.  19  And  when  he  had  sa- 
luted them,  he  rehearsed  one  by 
one  the  things  which  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
through  his  ministry.  20  And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  glorified 
God  ;  and  they  said  unto  him,  Thou 
seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands 
there  are  among  the  Jews  of  them 
that  have  believed  ;  and  they  are  all 
zealous  for  the  law:  21  and  they 
have  been  informed  concerning 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews 
who  are  among  the  Gentiles  to  for- 
sake Moses,  telling  them  not  to  cir- 
cumcise their  children,  neither  to 
walk  after  the  customs.  22  What 
is  It  therefore?  they  will  certainly 
hear  that  thou  art  come.  23  Do 
therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee: 


ID  And  as  we  tarried  there  for  some 
days,  there  came  from  Judea  a  certain 
prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  Who,  when  he  was  come  to  us,  took 
Paul's  girdle :  and  binding  his  own  feet 
and  hands,  he  said :  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost :  The  man  whose  girdle  this  is,  the 
Jews  shall  bind  in  this  manner  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  shall  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  Which  when  we  had  heard,  both  we 
and  they  that  were  of  that  place,  desired 
him  that  he  would  not  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  and  said :  What 
do  you  mean  weeping  and  afflicting  my 
heart?  For  I  am  ready  not  only  to  be 
bound,  but  to  die  also  in  Jerusalem,  for 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  we  could  not  persuade 
him,  we  ceased,  saying:  The  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days,  being  prepared, 
we  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  And  there  went  also  with  us  some  of 
the  disciples  from  Csesarea,  bringing  with 
them  one  Mnason  a  Cyprian,  an  old  dis- 
ciple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem, the  brethren  received  us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following,  Paul  went  in 
with  us  unto  James;  and  all  the  ancients 
were  assembled. 

19  Whom  when  he  had  saluted,  he  re- 
lated particularly  what  things  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  But  they  hearing  it,  glorified  God, 
and  said  to  him :  Thou  seest,  brother,  how 
many  thousands  there  are  among  the  Jews 
that  have  believed:  and  they  are  all 
zealous  for  the  law. 

21  Now  they  have  heard  of  thee  that 
thou  teachest  those  Jews,  who  are  among 
the  Gentiles,  to  depart  from  Moses:  say- 
ing, that  they  ought  not  to  circumcise 
their  children,  nor  walk  according  to  the 
custom. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multitude 
must  needs  come  together:  for  they  will 
hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee.  We  have  four  men,  who  have  a 
vow  on  them. 

24  Take  these,  and  sanctify  thyself  with 
them :  and  bestow  on  them,  that  they 
may  shave  their  heads:  and  all  will  know 
that  the  things  which  they  have  heard  of 


ii8      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


REVISED 


nothing;  but  tiiat  thou  thyself  also  walk- 
est  orderly,  and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which  be- 
lieve, we  have  written  and  concluded  that 
they  observe  no  such  thing,  save  only  that 
they  keep  themselves  from  things  offered 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,  and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the 
next  day  purifying  himself  with  them 
entered  into  the  temple,  to  signify  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  days  of  purification, 
until  that  an  offering  should  be  offered 
for  every  one  of  them. 

2/  And  when  the  seven  days  were  al- 
most ended,  the  Jews  which  were  of 
Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help: 
This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all  men 
every  where  against  the  people,  and  the 
law,  and  this  place:  and  further  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  pol- 
luted this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with  him 
in  the  city  Trophimus  an  Ephesian,  whom 
they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into 
the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
the  people  ran  together:  and  they  took 
Paul,  and  drew  him  out  of  the  temple : 
and  forthwith  the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him, 
tidings  came  unto  the  .chief  captain  of 
the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an 
uproar. 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers  and 
centurions,  and  ran  down  unto  them :  and 
when  they  saw  the  chief  captain  and  the 
soldiers,  they  left  beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near, 
and  took  him,  and  commanded  him  to 
be  bound  with  two  chains ;  and  demanded 
who  he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an- 
other, among  the  multitude :  and  when  he 
could  not  know  the  certainty  for  the 
tumult,  he  commanded  him  to  be  carried 
into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs, 
so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the  sol- 
diers for  the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
lowed after,  crying,  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into  the 
castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  captain.  May 
I  speak  unto  thee  ?  Who  said,  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek? 


vow  on  them ;  24  these  take,  and 
purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  for  them,  that  they  may 
shave  their  heads :  and  all  shall 
know  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the 
things  whereof  they  have  been  in- 
formed concerning  thee ;  but  that 
thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly, 
keeping  the  law.  25  But  as  touch- 
ing the  Gentiles  which  have  be- 
lieved, we  wrote,  giving  judgement 
that  they  should  keep  themselves 
from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and 
from  blood,  and  from  what  is 
strangled,  and  from  fornication. 
26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself 
with  them  went  into  the  temple, 
declaring  the  fulfilment  of  the  days 
of  purification,  until  the  offering 
was  offered  for  every  one  of  them. 
27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  completed,  the  Jews 
from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in 
the  temple,  stirred  up  all  the  multi- 
tude, and  laid  hands  on  him,  28  cry- 
ing out,  Men  of  Israel,  help:  This 
is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all  men 
everywhere  against  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place  :  and  more- 
over he  brought  Greeks  also  into 
the  temple,  and  hath  defiled  this 
holy  place.  29  For  they  had  before 
seen  with  him  in  the  city  Trophi- 
mus the  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought  into 
the  temple.  30  And  all  the  city  was 
moved,  and  the  people  ran  together : 
and  they  laid  hold  on  Paul,  and 
dragged  him  out  of  the  temple :  and 
straightway  the  doors  were  shut. 
31  And  as  they  were  seeking  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  up  to  the  chief 
captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jeru- 
salem was  in  confusion.  32  And 
forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and  cen- 
turions, and  ran  down  upon  them : 
and  they,  when  they  saw  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off 
beating  Paul.  33  Then  the  chief 
captain  came  near,  and  laid  hold 
on  him,  and  commanded  him  to  be 
bound  with  two  chains ;  and  in- 
quired who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done.  34  And  some  shouted 
one  thing,  some  another,  among  the 
crowd :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  uproar, 
he  commanded  him  to  be  brought 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  21. 


DOUAY   119 


We  have  four  men  that  have  a  vow 
on  them;  24  these  take,  and  purify 
thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  eharges 
for  them,  that  they  may  sliave 
their  heads :  and  all  shall  know  that 
there  is  no  truth  in  the  things 
whereof  they  have  been  informed 
concerning  thee ;  but  that  thou  thy- 
self also  walkest  orderly,  keeping 
the  law.  25  But  as  touching  the 
Gentiles  that  have  believed,  we 
wrote,  giving  judgment  that  they 
should  keep  themselves  from  things 
sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  what  is  strangled,  and 
from  fornication.  26  Then  Paul 
took  the  men,  and  the  next  day 
purifying  himself  with  them  went 
into  the  temple,  declaring  the  ful- 
filment of  the  days  of  purification, 
until  the  offering  was  offered  for 
every  one  of  them. 

2^  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  completed,  the  Jews  from 
Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  multitude 
and  laid  hands  on  him,  28  crying 
out.  Men  of  Israel,  help :  This  is 
the  man  that  teacheth  all  men 
everywhere  against  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place ;  and  more- 
over he  brought  Greeks  also  into 
the  temple,  and  hath  defiled  this 
holy  place.  29  For  they  had  before 
seen  wMth  him  in  the  city  Trophi- 
mus  the  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought  into 
the  temple.  30  And  all  the  city 
was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  to- 
gether ;  and  they  laid  hold  on  Paul, 
and  dragged  him  out  of  the  temple : 
and  straightway  the  doors  were 
shut.  31  And  as  they  were  seeking 
to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all 
Jerusalem  was  in  confusion.  32 
And  forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and 
centurions,  and  ran  down  upon 
them  :  and  they,  when  they  saw  the 
chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  left 
off  beating  Paul.  ZZ  Then  the  chief 
captain  came  near,  and  laid  hold 
on  him,  and  commanded  him  to  be 
bound  with  two  chains ;  and  in- 
quired who  he  was,  and  what  he 
had  done.  34  And  some  shouted 
one  thing,  some  another,  among  the 
crowd :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty   for  the  uproar, 


thee,  are  false;  but  that  thou  thyself  also 
walkest   keeping  the  law. 

25  But  as  touching  the  Gentiles  that  be- 
lieve, we  have  written,  decreeing  that  they 
should  only  refrain  themselves  from  that 
which  has  been  offered  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the 
next  day  being  purified  with  them,  en- 
tered into  the  temple,  giving  notice  of 
the  accomplishment  of  the  days  of  puri- 
fication, until  an  oblation  should  be  of- 
fered for  every  one  of  them. 

27  But  when  the  seven  days  were  draw- 
ing to  an  end,  those  Jews  that  were  of 
Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
upon  him,  crying  out : 

28  Men  of  Israel,  help :  This  is  the  man 
that  teacheth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place ; 
and  moreover  hath  brought  in  Gentiles 
into  the  temple,  and  hath  violated  this 
holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  Trophimus  the 
Ephesian  in  the  city  with  him,  whom 
they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into 
the  temple.) 

30  And  the  whole  city  was  in  an  up- 
roar :  and  the  people  ran  together.  And 
taking  Paul,  they  drew  him  out  of  the 
temple,  and  immediately  the  doors  were 
shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him, 
it  was  told  the  tribune  of  the  band,  That 
all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion. 

2^2  Who,  forthwith  taking  with  him  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  ran  down  to  them. 
And  when  they  saw  the  tribune  and  the 
soldiers  they  left  off  beating  Paul. 

ZZ  Then  the  tribune  coming  near,  took 
him,  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound 
with  two  chains  :  and  demanded  who  he 
was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an- 
other, among  the  multitude.  And  when 
he  could  not  know  the  certainty  for  the 
tumult,  he  commanded  him  to  be  carried 
into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  stairs, 
it  fell  out  that  he  was  carried  by  the 
soldiers,  because  of  the  violence  of  the 
people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
lowed after,   crying:   Away  with  him. 

'},']  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought 
into  the   castle,   he   saith   to  the  tribune: 


120      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  22. 


REVISED 


38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian,  which 
before  these  days  madest  an  uproar,  and 
Icddest  out  into  the  wihlcrncss  four  thou- 
sand men  that  were  murderers? 

39  But  Paul  said,  1  am  a  man  ivliich  am 
a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia :  a  citi- 
zen of  no  mean  city :  and,  I  beseech  thee, 
suffer  me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  licence, 
Paul  stood  on  the  stairs,  and  beckoned 
with  the  hand  unto  the  people.  And 
when  there  was  made  a  great  silence,  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
saying, 


into  the  castle.  35  And  when  he 
came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that 
he  was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the 
violence  of  the  crowd ;  36  for  the 
multitude  of  the  people  followed 
after,  crying  out,  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  he  saith 
unto  the  chief  captain.  May  I  say 
something  unto  thee?  And  he  said. 
Dost  thou  know  Greek?  38  Art 
thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  which 
before  these  days  stirred  up  to  sedi- 
tion and  led  out  into  the  wilderness 
the  four  thousand  men  of  the  As- 
sassins? 39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a 
Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen 
of  no  mean  city:  and  I  beseech 
thee,  give  me  leave  to  speak  unto 
the  people.  40  And  when  he  had 
given  him  leave,  Paul,  standing  on 
the  stairs,  beckoned  with  the  hand 
unto  the  people ;  and  when  there 
was  made  a  great  silence,  he  spake 
unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  language, 
saying, 


CHAPTER  22. 


MEN,  brethren,   and    fathers,  hear  ye 
my  defence  which  I  make  now  unto 
you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them,  they  kept 
the  more  silence:  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a  Jew, 
born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia,  yet 
brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of 
Gamaliel,  and  taught  according  to  the  per- 
fect manner  of  the  law  of  the  fathers, 
and  was  zealous  toward  God,  as  ye  all  are 
this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto  the 
death,  binding  and  delivering  into  prisons 
both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me 
witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the  elders: 
from  whom  also  I  received  letters  unto 
the  brethren,  and  went  to  Damascus,  to 
bring  them  which  were  there  bound  unto 
Jerusalem,  for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made 
my  journey,  and  was  come  nigh  unto  Da- 
mascus about  noon,  suddenly  there  shone 
from  heaven  a  great  light  round  about 
me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me? 


T3RETHREN  and  fathers, 
22 J3  hear  ye  the  defence  which  I 
now  make  unto  you. 

2  And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
language,  they  were  the  more  quiet : 
and  he  saith, 

3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of 
Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this  city, 
at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed 
according  to  the  strict  manner  of 
the  law  of  our  fathers,  being 
zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye  all 
are  this  day :  4  and  I  persecuted 
this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding 
and  delivering  into  prisons  both 
men  and  women.  5  As  also  the 
high  priest  doth  bear  me  witness, 
and  all  the  estate  of  the  elders: 
from  whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  journeyed 
to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  also 
which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem 
in  bonds,  for  to  be  punished.  6  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my 
journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  Da- 
mascus, about  noon,  suddenly  there 
shone  from  heaven  a  great  light 
round  about  me.  7  And  I  fell  unto 
the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice  say- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  22. 


DOUAY   121 


he  commanded  him  to  be  brought 
into  the  castle.  35  And  when  he 
came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was  that 
he  was  borne  of  the  soldiers  for 
the  violence  of  the  crowd ;  36  for 
the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
lowed after,  crying  out,  Away  with 
him. 

2,7  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  he  saith 
unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I  say 
something  unto  thee?  And  he  said. 
Dost  thou  know  Greek?  38  Art 
thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  who 
before  these  days  stirred  up  to  sedi- 
tion and  led  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness the  four  thousand  men  of  the 
Assassins?  39  But  Paul  said,  I 
am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a 
citizen  of  no  mean  city :  and  I  be- 
seech thee,  give  me  leave  to  speak 
unto  the  people.  40  And  when  he 
had  given  him  leave,  Paul,  stand- 
ing on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with 
the  hand  unto  the  people ;  and 
when  there  was  made  a  great  si- 
lence, he  spake  unto  them  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  saying, 

T3RETHREN  and  fathers, 
22 J3  hear  ye  the  defence  which 
I   now   make   unto  you. 

2  And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
language,  they  were  the  more 
quiet :   and  he   saith, 

3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus 
of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this 
city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  in- 
structed according  to  the  strict 
manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers, 
being  zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye 
all  are  this  day :  4  and  I  perse- 
cuted this  Way  unto  the  death, 
binding  and  delivering  into  prisons 
both  men  and  women.  5  As  also 
the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  wit- 
ness, and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders :  from  whom  also  I  received 
letters  unto  the  brethren,  and  jour- 
neyed to  Damascus  to  bring  them 
also  that  were  there  unto  Jerusa- 
lem in  bonds  to  be  punished.  6  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made 
my  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto 
Damascus,  about  noon,  suddenly 
there  shone  from  heaven  a  great 
light  round  about  me.  7  And  I 
fell   unto  the   ground,   and   heard   a 


May  I   speak  something  to  thee?     Who 
said:  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian  who  be- 
fore these  days  didst  raise  a  tumult,  and 
didst  lead  forth  into  the  desert  four  thou- 
sand men  that  were  murderers? 

39  But  Paul  said  to  him  :  1  am  a  Jew  of 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city.  And  I  beseech  thee,  suffer  me  to 
speak  to  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave, 
Paul  standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned 
with  his  hand  to  the  people.  And  a  great 
silence  being  made,  he  spoke  unto  them 
in   the   Hebrew   tongue,   saying: 


CHAPTER  22. 

MEN,  brethren,   and   fathers,  hear  ye 
the  account  which  I  now  give  unto 
you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he  spoke 
to  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  they  kept 
the  more  silence.) 

3  And  he  saith  :  I  am  a  Jew,  born  at 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this 
city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  taught  ac- 
cording to  the  truth  of  the  law  of  the 
fathers,  zealous  for  the  law,  as  also  all 
you  are  this  day: 

4  Who  persecuted  this  way  unto  death,, 
binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both 
men  and  women. 

5  As  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  wit- 
ness, and  all  the  ancients :  from  whom 
also  receiving  letters  to  the  brethren,  I 
went  to  Damascus,  that  I  might  bring 
them  bound  from  thence  to  Jerusalem  to 
be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  I  was  going, 
and  drawing  nigh  to  Damascus  at  mid- 
day, that  suddenly  from  heaven  there 
shone  round  about  me  a  great  light : 

7  And  falling  on  the  ground,  I  heard  a 
voice  saying  to  me:  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest  thou  me? 

8  And    I    answered:    Who    art    thou, 


122      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  22. 


REVISED 


8  And  1  answered.  Who  art  thou.  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  nic,  I  am  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw  in- 
deed the  Hght,  and  wxre  afraid;  hut  they 
heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to 
me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do.  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise,  and 
go  into  Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall  be 
told  thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed 
for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the 
glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand 
of  t'hcm  that  were  with  me,  I  came  into 
Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  having  a  good  re- 
port of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and  said 
unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight. 
And  the  same  hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our  fathers 
hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou  shouldest 
know  his  will,  and  see  that  Just  One,  and 
shouldest  hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  unto 
all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  arise, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  I 
was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even  while 
1  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me,  Make 
haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jeru- 
salem :  for  they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  1  said.  Lord,  they  know  that  I 
imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  synagogue 
them  that  believed  on  thee : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy  martyr 
Stephen  was  shed,  1  also  was  standing  by, 
and  consenting  unto  his  death,  and  kept 
the  raiment  of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me.  Depart:  for  I 
will  send  thee  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto 
this  word,  and  then  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  said,  Away  with  such  a  fellow  from 
the  earth  :  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should 
live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast  off 
their  clothes,  and  threw  dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded  him 
to  be  bfought  into  the  castle,  and  bade 
that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourging ; 
that  he  might  know  wherefore  they  cried 
so  against  him, 


ing  unto  me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest thou  me  ?  8  And  I  an- 
swered. Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?  And 
he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  w-hom  thou  persecutest. 
9  And  they  that  were  with  me  be- 
held indeed  the  light,  but  they  heard 
not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to 
me.  10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I 
do,  Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus  ; 
and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  which  are  appointed  for  thee 
to  do.  II  And  when  1  could  not 
see  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  be- 
ing led  by  the  hand  of  them  that 
were  with  me,  I  came  into  Damas- 
cus. 12  And  one  Ananias,  a  de- 
vout man  according  to  the  law, 
well  reported  of  by  all  the  Jews 
that  dwelt  there,  13  came  unto  me, 
and  standing  by  me  said  unto  me. 
Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight. 
And  in  that  very  hour  1  looked 
up  on  him.  14  And  he  said.  The 
God  of  our  fathers  hath  appointed 
thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see 
the  Righteous  One,  and  to  hear 
a  voice  from  his  mouth.  15  For 
thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard.  16  And  now  why 
tarriest  thou?  arise,  and  be  bap- 
tized, and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
calling  on  his  name.  17  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  when  I  had 
returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while 
I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  fell  into 
a  trance,  18  and  saw  him  saying 
unto  me.  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem :  because 
they  will  not  receive  of  thee  testi- 
mony concerning  me.  19  And  I 
said.  Lord,  they  themselves  know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every 
synagogue  them  that  believed  on 
thee :  20  and  when  the  blood  of 
Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I 
also  was  standing  by,  and  con- 
senting, and  keeping  the  garments 
of  them  that  slew  him.  21  And 
he  said  unto  me,  Depart :  for  I  will 
send  thee  forth  far  hence  unto  the 
Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word  ;  and  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  and  said.  Away  with 
such  a  fellow  from  the  earth :  for 
it    is    not    fit   that    he    should    live, 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  22. 


DOUAY   123 


voice  saying  unto  mc,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me?  8  And 
I  answered.  Who  art  thou.  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecut- 
est. 9  And  they  that  were  with 
me  beheld  indeed  the  light,  but 
they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me.  10  And  I  said. 
What  shall  I  do.  Lord?  And  the 
Lord  said  unto  me.  Arise,  and  go 
into  Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall 
be  told  thee  of  all  things  which  are 
appointed  for  thee  to  do.  11  And 
when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory 
of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand 
of  them  that  were  with  me  I  came 
into  Damascus.  12  And  one  Ana- 
nias, a  devout  man  according  to 
the  law.  well  reported  of  by  all  the 
Jews  that  dwelt  there,  13  came 
unto  me,  and  standing  by  me  said 
unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive  thy 
sight.  And  in  that  very  hour  I 
looked  up  on  him.  14  And  he  said, 
The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  ap- 
pointed thee  to  know  his  will,  and 
to  see  the  Righteous  One,  and  to 
hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth.  15 
For  thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard.  16  And  now  why  tar- 
riest  thou?  arise,  and  be  baptized, 
and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling 
on  his  name.  17  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that,  when  I  had  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance, 
18  and  saw  him  saying  unto  me, 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem ;  because  they  will 
not  receive  of  thee  testimony  con- 
cerning me.  19  And  I  said,  Lord, 
they  themselves  know  that  I  im- 
prisoned and  beat  in  every  syna- 
gogue them  that  believed  on  thee : 
20  and  when  the  blood  of  Stephen 
thy  witness  was  shed,  I  also  was 
standing  by,  and  consenting,  and 
keeping  the  garments  of  them  that 
slew  him.  21  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Depart :  for  I  will  send  thee 
forth  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 
22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word ;  and  they  lifted  up 
their  voice,  and  said.  Away  with 
such  a  fellow  from  the  earth :  for 
it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 
23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw 


Lord?     And  he  said  to  me:   I  am  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me,  saw  in- 
deed the  light,  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spoke  with  me. 

10  And  I  said:  What  shall  1  do,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Arise,  and  go 
to  Damascus ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  that  thou  must  do. 

11  And  whereas  I  did  not  see  for  the 
brightness  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the 
hand  by  my  companions,  1  came  to  Da- 
mascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  man  according 
to  the  law,  having  testimony  of  all  the 
Jews  who  dwelt  there, 

13  Coming  to  me,  and  standing  by  me, 
said  to  me :  Brother  Saul,  look  up.  And 
I  the  same  hour  looked  upon  him. 

14  But  he  said  :  The  God  of  our  fathers 
hath  preordained  thee  that  thou  shouldst 
know  his  will,  and  see  the  Just  One,  and 
shouldst  hear  the  voice  from  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  to  all 
men,  of  those  things  which  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  Rise  up, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 
invoking  his  name. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  was 
come  again  to  Jerusalem,  and  was 
praying  in  the  temple,  that  I  was  in  a 
trance, 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me  :  Make 
haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jeru- 
salem ;  because  they  will  not  receive  thy 
testimony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said :  Lord,  they  know  that 
I  cast  into  prison,  and  beat  in  every  syn- 
agogue, them  that  believed  in  thee. 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  Stephen  thy 
witness  was  shed,  I  stood  by  and  con- 
sented, and  kept  the  garments  of  them 
that  killed  him. 

21  And  he  said  to  me:  Go,  for  unto  the 
Gentiles  afar  off,  will  I  send  thee. 

22  And  they  heard  him  until  this  word, 
and  then  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying: 
Away  with  such  an  one  from  the  earth ; 
for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out  and  threw  off 
their  garments,  and  cast  dust  into  the 
air, 

24  The  tribune  commanded  him  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  and  that  he 
should  be  scourged  and  tortured :  to 
know  for  what  cause  they  did  so  cry  out 
against  him. 

25  And  when  they  had  bound  him  with 


124      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


REVISED 


25  And  as  they  bound  liini  with  thongs, 
Paul  said  unto  the  centurion  that  stood 
by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man 
that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncondenuied? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  that,  he 
went  and  told  the  chief  captain,  saying, 
Take  heed  what  thou  doest :  for  this 
man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Ro- 
man ?     He  said.  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered. 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  free- 
dom. And  Paul  said,  But  I  was  free 
born. 

29  Then  straightw-ay  they  departed 
from  him  which  should  have  examined 
him :  and  the  chief  captain  also  was 
afraid,  after  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Ro- 
man, and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he  would 
have  known  the  certainty  wherefore  he 
was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him 
from  his  bands,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  their  council  to  appear, 
and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  be- 
fore them. 


CHAPTER  23. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the 
council,  said.  Men  and  brethren,  I 
have  lived  in  all  good  conscience  before 
God  until   this   day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite 
him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall 
smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall :  for  sittest 
thou  to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and  com- 
mandest  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the 
law? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Revilest 
thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  brethren, 
that  he  was  the  high  priest :  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of 
the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the 
one  part  were  Sadducees,  and  the  other 
Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council. 
Men  and  brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  the 


23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw 
off  their  garments,  and  cast  dust 
into  the  air,  24  the  chief  captain 
commanded  him  to  be  brought  into 
the  castle,  bidding  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging,  that 
he  might  know  for  what  cause  they 
so  shouted  against  him.  25  And 
when  they  had  tied  him  up  with 
the  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful 
for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a 
Roman,  and  uncondemned  ?  26  And 
when  the  centurion  heard  it,  he 
went  to  the  chief  captain,  and  told 
him,  saying,  What  art  thou  about 
to  do?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 
27  And  the  chief  captain  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou  a 
Roman?  And  he  said.  Yea.  28  And 
the  chief  captain  answered.  With 
a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citizen- 
ship. And  Paul  said,  But  I  am  a 
Roman  born.  29  They  then  which 
were  about  to  examine  him  straight- 
way departed  from  him :  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  when 
he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and 
because   he   had  bound   him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring 
to  know  the  certainty,  wherefore 
he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he 
loosed  him,  and  commanded  the 
chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to 
come  together,  and  brought  Paul 
down,  and  set  him  before  them. 

A  ND  Paul,  looking  sted- 
23xA.  fastly  on  the  council,  said. 
Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God 
in  all  good  conscience  until  this 
day.  2  And  the  high  priest  Ana- 
nias commanded  them  that  stood 
by  him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 
3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
and  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  and  command- 
est  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 
the  law?  4  And  they  that  stood 
by  said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 
priest?  5  And  Paul  said,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  high  priest: 
for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  not 
speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  peo- 
ple. 6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees, 
and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried 
out  in  the  council.  Brethren,  I  am  a 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


DOUAY 


off  their  garments,  and  cast  dust 
into  the  air,  24  the  chief  captain 
commanded  him  to  be  brought  into 
the  castle,  bidding  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging,  that  he 
might  know  for  what  cause  they 
so  shouted  against  him.  25  And 
when  they  had  tied  him  up  with 
the  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful 
for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is 
a  Roman,  and  uncondemned?  26 
And  when  the  centurion  heard  it, 
he  went  to  the  chief  captain  and 
told  him,  saying.  What  art  thou 
about  to  do?  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman.  27  And  the  chief  captain 
came  and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me, 
art  thou  a  Roman?  And  he  said, 
Yea.  28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered. With  a  great  sum  obtained 
I  this  citizenship.  And  Paul  said, 
But  I  am  a  Roman  born.  29  They 
then  that  were  about  to  examine 
him  straightway  departed  from 
him :  and  the  chief  captain  also 
was  afraid  when  he  knew  that  he 
was  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had 
bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring 
to  know  the  certainty  wherefore  he 
was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
him,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  the  council  to  come 
together,  and  brought  Paul  down 
and  set  him  before  them. 

A  ND  Paul,  looking  sted- 
23^^^  fastly  on  the  council,  said, 
Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God 
in  all  good  conscience  until  this 
day.  2  And  the  high  priest  Ana- 
nias commanded  them  that  stood 
by  him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 
3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
and  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  and  command- 
est  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 
the  law?  4  And  they  that  stood  by 
said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high 
priest?  5  And  Paul  said,  T  knew 
not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high 
priest:  for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt 
not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  peo- 
ple. 6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees 
and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried 
out   in  the  council.   Brethren,  I  am 


thongs,  Paul  saith  to  the  centurion  that 
stood  by  him:  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  un- 
condemned? 

26  Which  the  centurion  hearing,  went 
to  the  tribune,  and  told  him,  saying: 
What  art  thou  about  to  do?  For  this 
man  is  a  Roman  citizen. 

27  And  the  tribune  coming,  said  to  him : 
Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Roman  ?  But  he  said : 
Yea. 

28  And  the  tribune  answered :  I  ob- 
tained the  being  free  of  this  city  with  a 
great  sum.  And  Paul  said :  But  I  was 
born  so. 

29  Inmiediately  therefore  they  departed 
from  him  that  were  about  to  torture  him. 
The  tribune  also  was  afraid  after  he  un- 
derstood that  he  was  a  Roman  citizen, 
and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  next  day,  meaning  to 
know  more  diligently  for  what  cause  he 
was  accused  by  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him, 
and  commanded  the  priests  to  come  to- 
gether, and  all  the  council :  and  bringing 
forth  Paul,  he  set  him  before  them. 


CHAPTER  23. 

AND  Paul  looking  upon  the  council, 
said :  Men,  brethren,  I  have  con- 
versed with  all  good  conscience  before 
God  until  this  present  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to  strike 
him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  to  him :  God  shall 
strike  thee,  thou  whited  wall.  For  sit- 
test thou  to  judge  me  according  to  the 
law,  and  contrary  to  the  law  commandest 
me  to  be  struck? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said:  Dost 
thou  revile  the  high  priest  of  God? 

5  And  Paul  said  :  I  knew  not,  brethren, 
that  he  is  the  high  priest.  For  it  is  writ- 
ten :  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the 
prince  of  thy  people. 

6  And  Paul  knowing  that  the  one  part 
were  Sadducees,  and  the  other  Pharisees, 
cried  out  in  the  council :  Men.  brethren, 
I   am  a   Pharisee,  the   son   of   Pharisees: 


126      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


REVISED 


son  of  a  Pharisee :  of  the  hope  and  resur- 
rection of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  ques- 
tion. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose 
a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and 
the  Sadducees  :  and  the  multitude  was  di- 
vided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit : 
but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry:  and  the 
scribes  that  were  of  the  Pharisees'  part 
arose,  and  strove,  saying,  We  find  no  evil 
in  this  man:  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not  fight  against 
God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dis- 
sension, the  chief  captain,  fearing  lest 
Paul  should  have  been  pulled  in  pieces 
of  them,  commanded  the  soldiers  to  go 
down,  and  to  take  him  by  force  from 
among  them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the 
castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord 
stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be  of  good  cheer, 
Paul :  for  as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in 
Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness  also 
at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain  of  the 
Jews  banded  together,  and  bound  them- 
selves under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had 
killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  and  said.  We  have  bound  our- 
selves under  a  great  curse,  that  we  will 
eat  nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  council 
signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he  bring 
him  down  unto  you  to  morrow,  as  though 
ye  would  enquire  something  more  per- 
fectly concerning  him :  and  we,  or  ever 
he  come  near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son  heard 
of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went  and  en- 
tered into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the  cen- 
turions unto  him,  and  said.  Bring  this 
young  man  unto  the  chief  captain :  for  he 
hath  a  certain  thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  chief  captain,  and  said,  Paul  the 
prisoner  called  me  unto  him,  and  prayed 
me  to  bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath  something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him  by 
the  hand,  and  went  with  him  aside  pri- 


Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees:  touch- 
ing the  hope  and  resurrection  of 
the  dead  I  am  called  in  question. 
7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees :  and  the 
assembly  was  divided.  8  For  the 
Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  res- 
urrection, neither  angel,  nor  spirit: 
but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 
9  And  there  arose  a  great  clamour : 
and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and  strove, 
saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man :  and  what  if  a  spirit  hath 
spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel  ?  10  And 
when  there  arose  a  great  dissen- 
sion, the  chief  captain,  fearing  lest 
Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers  to 
go  down  and  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  bring  him 
into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said.  Be 
of  good  cheer :  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  concerning  me  at  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
Jews  banded  together,  and  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying 
that  they  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 
13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  made  this  conspiracy.  14  And 
they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders,  and  said.  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to 
taste  nothing  until  w^e  have  killed 
Paul.  15  Now  therefore  do  ye  with 
the  council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain that  he  bring  him  down  unto 
you,  as  though  ye  would  judge  of 
his  case  more  exactly :  and  we,  or 
ever  he  come  near,  are  ready  to 
slay  him.  16  But  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
and  he  came  and  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  told  Paul.  17  And  Paul 
called  unto  him  one  of  the  centu- 
rions, and  said.  Bring  this  young 
man  unto  the  chief  captain  :  for  he 
hath  something  to  tell  him.  18  So 
he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to 
the  chief  captain,  and  saith,  Paul 
the  prisoner  called  me  unto  him, 
and  asked  me  to  bring  this  young 
man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


DOUAY   127 


a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees : 
touching  the  hope  and  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  ques- 
tion. 7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducces ;  and 
the  assembly  was  divided.  8  For 
the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor 
spirit;  but  the  Pharisees  confess 
both.  9  And  there  arose  a  great 
clamor :  and  some  of  the  scribes 
of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and 
strove,  saying.  We  find  no  evil  in 
this  man :  and  what  if  a  spirit  hath 
spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel?  10 
And  when  there  arose  a  great  dis- 
sension, the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces 
by  them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,  and  bring  him 
into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer :  for  as  thou  hast 
testified  concerning  me  at  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness  also 
at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
Jews  banded  together,  and  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying 
that  they  would  neither  eat  nor 
drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 
13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
that  made  this  conspiracy.  14  And 
they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders,  and  said,  We  have 
bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  to  taste  nothing  until  we 
have  killed  Paul.  15  Now  there- 
fore do  ye  with  the  council  signify 
to  the  chief  captain  that  he  bring 
him  down  unto  you,  as  though  ye 
would  judge  of  his  case  more  ex- 
actly :  and  we,  before  he  comes 
near,  are  ready  to  slay  him.  16 
But  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of 
their  lying  in  wait,  and  he  came 
and  entered  into  the  castle  and  told 
Paul.  17  And  Paul  called  unto  him 
one  of  the  centurions,  and  said. 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain ;  for  he  hath  some- 
thing to  tell  him.  18  So  he  took 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  chief 
captain,  and  saith,  Paul  the  prisoner 
called  me  unto  him,  and  asked  me 
to  bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 


concerning  the  hope  and   resurrection  of 
the  dead  1  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose 
a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and 
the  Sadducees ;  and  the  multitude  was 
divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit : 
but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry.  And 
some  of  the  Pharisees  rising  up,  strove, 
saying :  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man. 
What  if  a  spirit  hath  spoken  to  him,  or 
an  angel  ? 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dis- 
sension, the  tribune  fearing  lest  Paul 
should  be  pulled  in  pieces  by  them,  com- 
manded the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to 
take  him  by  force  from  among  them,  and 
to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the  Lord 
standing  by  him,  said :  Be  constant ;  for 
as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
Rome. 

12  And  when  day  was  come,  some  of 
the  Jews  gathered  together,  and  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying,  that 
they  would  neither  eat,  nor  drink,  till 
they  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  men 
that  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  Who  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
the  ancients,  and  said :  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse  that  we 
will  eat  nothing  till  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  do  you  with  the  coun- 
cil signify  to  the  tribune,  that  he  bring 
him  forth  to  you,  as  if  you  meant  to 
know  something  more  certain  touching 
him.  And  we,  before  he  come  near,  are 
ready  to  kill  him. 

16  Which  when  Paul's  sister's  son  had 
heard,  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  came 
and  entered  into  the  castle  and  told 
Paul. 

17  And  Paul,  calling  to  him  one  of  the 
centurions,  said :  Bring  this  young  man 
to  the  tribune,  for  he  hath  some  thing  to 
tell  him. 

18  And  he  taking  him,  brought  him  to 
the  tribune,  and  said  :  Paul,  the  prisoner, 
desired  me  to  bring  this  young  man  unto 
thee,  who  hath  some  thing  to  say  to  thee. 

19  And  the  tribune  taking  him  by  the 
hand,  went  aside  with  him  privately,  and 
asked  him:  What  is  it  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me? 

20  And  he  said:  The  Jews  have  agreed 


128      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


REVISED 


vately,  and  asked  ///;;/,  What  is  that  thou 
hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have  agreed 
to  desire  thee  that  thou  wouldest  bring 
down  Paul  to  morrow  into  the  council,  as 
though  they  would  enquire  somewhat  of 
him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto  them : 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them 
more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound 
themselves  with  an  oath,  that  they  will 
neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  have  killed 
him :  and  now  are  they  ready,  looking 
for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the 
voung  man  depart,  and  charged  h'un,  See 
thou  tell  no  man  that  thou  hast  shewed 
these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two  cen- 
turions, saying.  Make  ready  two  hundred 
soldiers  to  go  to  Caesarea,  and  horsemen 
threescore  and  ten,  and  spearmen  two 
hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  night; 

24  And  provide  thcui  beasts,  that  they 
may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe  unto 
Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  man- 
ner: 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  ex- 
cellent governor  Felix  sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews,  and 
should  have  been  killed  of  them :  then 
came  I  with  an  army,  and  rescued  him, 
having  understood  that  he  was  a 
Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  knovvn  the 
cause  wherefore  they  accused  him,  I 
brought  him   forth  into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused  of 
questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have  nothing 
laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how  that 
the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man,  I  sent 
straightway  to  thee,  and  gave  command- 
ment to  his  accusers  also  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him.  Fare- 
well. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  com- 
manded them,  took  Paul,  and  brought  him 
by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the  horse- 
men to  go  with  him,  and  returned  to  the 
castle : 

S3  Who,  when  they  came  to  Csesarea, 
and  delivered  the  epistle  to  the  governor, 
presented    Paul    also   before   him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had  read 
the  letter,  he  asked  of  what  province  he 


to  say  to  thee.  19  And  the  chief 
captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and 
going  aside  asked  him  privately, 
What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring  down 
Paul  to-morrow  unto  the  council,  as 
though  thou  wouldest  inquire  some- 
what more  exactly  concerning  him. 

21  Do  not  thou  therefore  yield  unto 
them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
of  them  more  than  forty  men, 
which  have  bound  themselves  un- 
der a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to 
drink  till  they  have  slain  him :  and 
now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  the 
prornise  from  thee.  22  So  the  chief 
captain  let  the  young  man  go, 
charging  him,  Tell  no  man  that 
thou  hast  signified  these  things  to 
me.  2S  And  he  called  unto  him 
two  of  the  centurions,  and  said, 
Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers 
to  go  as  far  as  Csesarea,  and  horse- 
men threescore  and  ten,  and  spear- 
men two  hundred,  at  the  third  hour 
of  the  night:  24  and  he  bade  them 
provide  beasts,  that  they  might  set 
Paul  thereon,  and  bring  him  safe 
unto  Felix  the  governor.  25  And 
he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  form : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix,  greet- 
ing. 27  This  man  was  seized  by 
the  Jews,  and  was  about  to  be 
slain  of  them,  when  I  came  upon 
them  with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued 
him,  having  learned  that  he  was 
a  Roman.  28  And  desiring  to  know 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  I  brought  him  down  unto 
their  council :  29  whom  I  found 
to  be  accused  about  questions  of 
their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds.  30  And  when  it  was  shewn 
to  me  that  there  would  be  a  plot 
against  the  man,  I  sent  him  to  thee 
forthwith,  charging  his  accusers 
also  to  speak  against  him  before 
thee. 

31  So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 
32  But  on  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  castle:  33  and  they, 
when  they  came  to  Caesarea,  and 
delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor, 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  23. 


DOUAY   129 


who  hath  something  to  say  to  thee. 
19  And  the  chief  captain  took  him 
by  the  hand,  and  going  aside  asked 
him  privately,  What  is  it  that  thou 
hast  to  tell  me?  20  And  he  said, 
The  Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee 
to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  unto 
the  council,  as  though  thou  would- 
est  inquire  somewhat  more  exactly 
concerning  him.  21  Do  not  thou 
therefore  yield  unto  them :  for 
there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of  them 
more  than  forty  men,  who  have 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink  till  they 
have  slain  him :  and  now  are  they 
ready,  looking  for  the  promise  from 
thee.  22  So  the  chief  captain  let 
the  young  man  go,  charging  him. 
Tell  no  man  that  thou  hast  signi- 
fied these  things  to  me.  2},  And 
he  called  unto  him  two  of  the  cen- 
turions, and  said,  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far  as 
Cajsarea,  and  horsemen  threescore 
and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hun- 
dred, at  the  third  hour  of  the  night : 
24  and  he  bade  them  provide 
beasts,  that  they  might  set  Paul 
thereon,  and  bring  him  safe  unto 
Felix  the  governor.  25  And  he 
wrote  a  letter  after  this  form : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix, 
greeting.  27  This  man  was  seized 
by  the  Jews,  and  was  about  to  be 
slain  of  them,  when  I  came  upon 
them  with  the  soldiers  and  rescued 
him,  having  learned  that  he  was  a 
Roman.  28  And  desiring  to  know 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  I  brought  him  down  unto  their 
council :  29  whom  I  found  to  be 
accused  about  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to 
his  charge  worthy  of  death  or 
of  bonds.  30  And  when  it  was 
shown  to  me  that  there  would  be 
a  plot  against  the  man,  T  sent  him 
to  thee  forthwith,  charging  his  ac- 
cusers also  to  speak  against  him 
before  thee. 

31  So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  com- 
manded them,  took  Paul  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipa- 
tris.  32  But  on  the  morrow  they 
left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle :  23  and 
they,    when    they   came   to    Caesarea 


to  desire  thee,  that  thou  wouldst  bring 
forth  Paul  to  morrow  into  the  council, 
as  if  they  meant  to  inquire  some  thing 
more   certain    touching   him. 

21  I^ut  do  not  thou  give  credit  to  them; 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  more  than 
forty  men  of  them,  who  have  bound 
themselves  by  oath  neither  to  eat,  nor 
to  drink,  till  they  have  killed  him :  and 
they  are  now  ready,  looking  for  a  promise 
from  thee. 

22  The  tribune  therefore  dismissed  the 
young  man,  charging  him  that  he  should 
tell  no  man,  that  he  had  made  known 
these  things  unto  him. 

22,  Then  having  called  two  centurions, 
he  said  to  them :  Make  ready  two  hun- 
dred soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Caesarea, 
and  seventy  horsemen,  and  two  hundred 
spearmen  for  the  third  hour  of  the  night : 

24  And  provide  beasts,  that  they  may 
set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe  to  Felix 
the  governor. 

25  (For  he  feared  lest  perhaps  the  Jews 
might  take  him  away  by  force  and  kill 
him,  and  he  should  afterwards  be  slan- 
dered, as  if  he  was  to  take  money.)  And 
he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  to  the  most  excel- 
lent governor,  Felix,  greeting. 

27  This  man  being  taken  by  the  Jews, 
and  ready  to  be  killed  by  them,  I  rescued 
coming  in  with  an  army,  understanding 
that  he  is  a  Roman : 

28  And  meaning  to  know  the  cause 
which  they  objected  unto  him,  I  brought 
him  forth  into  their  council. 

29  Whom  I  found  to  be  accused  con- 
cerning questions  of  their  law;  but  hav- 
ing nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of 
death  or  of  bands. 

30  And  when  I  was  told  of  ambushes 
that  they  had  prepared  for  him,  I  sent 
him  to  thee,  signifying  also  to  his  accus- 
ers to  plead  before  thee.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  according  as  it 
was  commanded  them,  taking  Paul, 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  And  the  next  day,  leaving  the  horse- 
men to  go  with  him,  they  returned  to  the 
castle. 

33  Who,  when  they  were  come  to  Caesa- 
rea, and  had  delivered  the  letter  to  the 
governor,  did  also  present  Paul  before 
him. 

34  And  when  he  had  read  it,  and  had 
asked  of  what  province  he  was,  and  un- 
derstood that  he  was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  thy 


130     AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  24. 


REVISED 


was.     And  when  he  understood  that  he 
was  of  Cilicia; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  thine 
accusers  are  also  come.  And  he  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judg- 
ment hall. 


CHAPTER  24. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias  the  high 
priest  descended  with  the  elders, 
and  zjcith  a  certain  orator  named  Ter- 
tullus,  who  informed  the  governor  against 
Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  Ter- 
tullus  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  Seeing 
that  by  thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and 
that  very  worthy  deeds  are  done  unto 
this  nation  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  //  always,  and  in  all  places, 
most   noble   Felix,   with   all   thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not  further 
tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few 
words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pes- 
tilent fellow,  and  a  mover  of  sedition 
among  all  the  Jews  throughout  the  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the 
Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  profane 
the  temple :  whom  we  took,  and  would 
have  judged  according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came 
upon  t{s,  and  with  great  violence  took 
him  away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come 
unto  thee :  by  examining  of  whom  thy- 
self mayest  take  knowledge  of  all  these 
things,  whereof  we  accuse  him, 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  saying 
that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  governor 
had  beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  an- 
swered, Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge  unto 
this  nation,  I  do  the  more  cheerfully  an- 
swer for  myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest  under- 
stand, that  there  are  yet  but  twelve  days 
since  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  for  to  wor- 
ship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in  the 
temple  disputing  with  any  man,  neither 
raising  up  the  people,  neither  in  the  syna- 
gogues, nor  in  the  city: 


presented  Paul  also  before  him. 
34  And  when  he  had  read  it,  he 
asked  of  what  province  he  was ; 
and  when  he  understood  that  he 
was  of  Cilicia,  35  I  will  hear  thy 
cause,  said  he,  when  thine  ac- 
cusers also  are  come :  and  he  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's 
palace. 


A  ND  after  five  days  the  high 
24x3^  priest  Ananias  came  down 
with  certain  elders,  and  with  an 
orator,  one  Tertullus ;  and  they  in- 
formed the  governor  against  Paul. 
2  And  when  he  was  called,  Tertul- 
lus began  to  accuse  him,  saying. 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
much  peace,  and  that  by  thy  provi- 
dence evils  are  corrected  for  this 
nation,  3  we  accept  it  in  all  ways 
and  in  all  places,  most  excellent 
Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.  4  But, 
that  I  be  not  further  tedious  unto 
thee,  I  intreat  thee  to  hear  us  of 
thy  clemency  a  few  words.  5  For 
we  have  found  this  man  a  pesti- 
lent fellow,  and  a  mover  of  in- 
surrections among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a  ring- 
leader of  the  sect  of  the  Naza- 
renes :  6  who  moreover  assayed  to 
profane  the  temple :  on  whom  also 
we  laid  hold :  8  from  whom  thou 
wilt  be  able,  by  examining  him  thy- 
self, to  take  knowledge  of  all  these 
things,  whereof  we  accuse  him. 
9  And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  the 
charge,  affirming  that  these  things 
were  so. 

10  And  when  the  governor  had 
beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  Paul 
answered. 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully 
make  my  defence:  11  seeing  that 
thou  canst  take  knowledge,  that 
it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days 
since  I  went  up  to  worship  at 
Jerusalem :  12  and  neither  in  the 
temple  did  they  find  me  disputing 
with  any  man  or  stirring  up  a 
crowd,  nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor 
in  the  city.  13  Neither  can  they 
prove  to  thee  the  things  whereof 
they  now  accuse  me.  14  But  this  I 
confess   unto   thee,    that   after   the 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  24. 


DOUAY   131 


and  delivered  the  letter  to  fhe 
governor,  presented  Paul  also  be- 
fore him.  34  And  when  he  had 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  province 
he  was ;  and  when  he  understood 
that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  35  I  will 
hear  thee  fully,  said  he,  when  thine 
accusers  also  are  come :  and  he 
commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  palace. 

A  ND  after  five  days  the  high 
24xjl  priest  Ananias  came  down 
with  certain  elders,  and  zi'ith  an 
orator,  one  Tertullus ;  and  they  in- 
formed the  governor  against  Paul. 
2  And  when  he  was  called,  Ter- 
tullus began  to  accuse  him,  saying, 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
much  peace,  and  that  by  thy  provi- 
dence evils  are  corrected  for  this 
nation,  3  we  accept  it  in  all  ways 
and  in  all  places,  most  excellent 
Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.  4  But, 
that  I  be  not  further  tedious  unto 
thee,  I  entreat  thee  to  hear  us  of 
thy  clemency  a  few  words.  5  For 
we  have  found  this  man  a  pestilent 
fellow,  and  a  mover  of  insurrec- 
tions among  all  the  Jews  through- 
out the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes :  6  who 
moreover  assayed  to  profane  the 
temple :  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold : 
8  from  whom  thou  wilt  be  able, 
by  examining  him  thyself,  to  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things 
whereof  we  accuse  him.  9  And  the 
Jews  also  joined  in  the  charge,  af- 
firming that   these  things   were   so. 

10  And  when  the  governor  had 
beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  Paul 
answered. 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  cheerfully  make 
my  defence:  11  seeing  that  thou 
canst  take  knowledge  that  it  is  not 
more  than  twelve  days  since  I 
went  up   to  worship   at  Jerusalem : 

12  and  neither  in  the  temple  did 
they  find  me  disputing  with  any 
man  or  stirring  up  a  crowd,  nor 
in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city. 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  to  thee 
the  things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me.  14  But  this  I  confess  unto 
thee,  that  after  the  Way  which  they 
call  a   sect,   so   serve  I  the  God  of 


accusers  come.     And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment  hall. 


CHAPTER  24. 

AND  after  five  days  the  high  priest 
Ananias  came  down,  with  some  of 
the  ancients,  and  one  Tertullus  an  orator, 
who  went  to  the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  Paul  being  called  for,  Tertullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying:  Whereas 
through  thee  we  live  in  much  peace,  and 
many  things  are  rectified  by  thy  provi- 
dence, 

3  We  accept  it  always  and  in  all  places, 
most  excellent  Felix,  with  all  thanksgiv- 
ing. 

4  But  that  I  be  no  further  tedious  to 
thee,  I  desire  thee  of  thy  clemency  to 
hear  us  in  few  words. 

5  We  have  found  this  to  be  a  pestilent 
man,  and  raising  seditions  among  all  the 
Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  author 
of  the  sedition  of  the  sect  of  the  Naza- 
renes. 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  profane 
the  temple :  whom,  we  having  appre- 
hended, would  also  have  judged  accord- 
ing to  our  law. 

7  But  Lysias  the  tribune  coming  upon 
us,  with  great'  violence  took  him  away 
out  of  our  hands ; 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come  to 
thee :  of  whom  thou  mayest  thyself,  by 
examination,  have  knowledge  of  all  these 
things,  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  added,  and  said 
that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul  answered,  (the  governor 
making  a  sign  to  him  to  speak:)  Know- 
ing that  for  many  years  thou  hast  been 
judge  over  this  nation,  I  will  with  good 
courage  answer   for  myself. 

11  For  thou  mayest  understand,  that 
there  are  yet  but  twelve  days,  since  I 
went  up  to  adore  in  Jerusalem : 

12  And  neither  in  the  temple  did  they 
find  me  disputing  with  any  man,  or  caus- 
ing any  concourse  of  the  people,  neither 
in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city: 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  unto  thee 
the  things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  to  thee,  that  ac- 


132      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  24. 


REVISED 


13  Neither  can  they  prove  the  things 
whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that 
after  the  way  which  they  call  heresy,  so 
worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers,  be- 
lieving all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  law  and  in  the  prophets : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God,  which 
they  themselves  also  allow,  that  there 
shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  both 
of   the   just   and   unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to 
have  always  a  conscience  void  of  offence 
toward  God,  and  toivard  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came  to 
bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from  Asia 
found  me  purified  in  the  temple,  neither 
with  multitude,  nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here  before 
thee,  and  object,  if  they  had  ought  against 
me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say,  if 
they  have  found  any  evil  doing  in  me, 
while  I  stood  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that 
I  cried  standing  among  them.  Touching 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called 
in  question  by  you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these  things, 
having  more  perfect  knowledge  of  that 
way,  he  deferred  them,  and  said.  When 
Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall  come  down, 
I  will  know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to 
keep  Paul,  and  to  let  hini  have  liberty, 
and  that  he  should  forbid  none  of  his 
acquaintance  to  minister  or  come  unto 
him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when  Felix 
came  with  his  wife  Drusilla,  which  was  a 
Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 
concerning  the   faith  in   Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteous- 
ness, temperance,  and  judgment  to  come, 
Felix  trembled,  and  answered.  Go  thy  way 
for  this  time ;  when  I  have  a  convenient 
season,  I  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money  should 
have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that  he 
might  loose  him :  wherefore  he  sent  for 
him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with 
him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius  Festus 
came  into  Felix'  room :  and  Felix,  will- 
ing to  shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left 
Paul  bound. 


Way  which  they  call  a  sect,  so 
serve  1  the  God  of  our  fathers,  be- 
lieving all  things  which  are  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  and  which  are 
written  in  the  prophets :  15  having 
hope  toward  God,  which  these  also 
themselves  look  for,  that  there 
shall  be  a  resurrection  both  of 
the  just  and  unjust.  16  Herein  do 
I  also  exercise  myself  to  have  a 
conscience  void  of  offence  toward 
God  and  men  alway.  17  Now  af- 
ter many  years  I  came  to  bring 
alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings : 
18  amidst  which  they  found  me 
purified  in  the  temple,  with  no 
crowd,  nor  yet  with  tumult :  but 
there  were  certain  Jews  from  Asia 
— 19  who  ought  to  have  been  here 
before  thee,  and  to  make  accusation, 
if  they  had  aught  against  me. 
20  Or  else  let  these  men  themselves 
say  what  wrong-doing  they  found, 
when  I  stood  before  the  council,  21 
except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing  among  them, 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  before 
you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact 
knowledge  concerning  the  Way, 
deferred  them,  saying.  When  Lys- 
ias the  chief  captain  shall  come 
down,  I  will  determine  your  mat- 
ter. 23  And  he  gave  order  to  the 
centurion  that  he  should  be  kept 
in  charge,  and  should  have  indul- 
gence ;  and  not  to  forbid  any  of 
his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix 
came  with  Drusilla,  his  wife,  which 
was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul, 
and  heard  him  concerning  the  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus.  25  And  as  he  rea- 
soned of  righteousness,  and  tem- 
perance, and  the  judgement  to 
come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and  an- 
swered. Go  thy  way  for  this  time ; 
and  when  I  have  a  convenient  sea- 
son,    I    will     call     thee     unto    me. 

26  He  hoped  withal  that  money 
would  be  given  him  of  Paul :  where- 
fore also  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,   and  communed   with   him. 

27  But  when  two  years  were  ful- 
filled, Felix  was  succeeded  by  Por- 
cius Festus ;  and  desiring  to  gain 
favour  with  the  Jews,  Fehx  left 
Paul  in  bonds. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  24. 


DOUAY   133 


our  fathers,  believing  all  things 
which  are  according  to  the  law,  and 
which  are  written  in  the  prophets  ; 
15  having  hope  toward  God,  which 
these  also  themselves  look  for,  that 
there  shall  be  a  resurrection  both 
of  the  just  and  unjust.  16  Herein 
I  also  exercise  myself  to  have  a 
conscience  void  of  offence  toward 
God  and  men  always.  17  Now 
after  some  years  I  came  to  bring 
alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings : 
18  amidst  which  they  found  me 
purified  in  the  temple,  with  no 
crowd,  nor  yet  with  tumult :  but 
there  ivere  certain  Jews  from  Asia 
— 19  who  ought  to  have  been  here 
before  thee,  and  to  make  accusa- 
tion, if  they  had  aught  against  me. 
20  Or  else  let  these  men  them- 
selves say  what  wrong-doing  they 
found  when  I  stood  before  the 
council,  21  except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried  standing  among 
them.  Touching  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question 
before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact 
knowledge  concerning  the  Way, 
deferred  them,  saying.  When  Lysias 
the  chief  captain  shall  come  down, 
I  will  determine  your  matter.  23 
And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion 
that  he  should  be  kept  in  charge, 
and  should  have  indulgence ;  and 
not  to  forbid  any  of  his  friends  to 
minister  unto  him. 

24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix 
came  with  Drusilla,  his  wife,  who 
was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul, 
and  heard  him  concerning  the 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  25  And  as 
he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  and 
self-control,  and  the  judgment  to 
come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and  an- 
swered, Go  thy  way  for  this  time; 
and  when  I  have  a  convenient  sea- 
son, I  will  call  thee  unto  me.  26 
He  hoped  withal  that  money  would 
be  given  him  of  Paul :  wherefore 
also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener, 
and  communed  with  him.  27  But 
when  two^years  were  fulfilled,  Felix 
was  succeeded  by  Porcius  Festus ; 
and  desiring  to  gain  favor  with  the 
Jews,  Felix  left  Paul  in  bonds. 


cording  to  the  way,  which  they  call  a 
heresy,  so  do  I  serve  the  Father  and  my 
God,  believing  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  law  and  the  prophets : 

15  Having  hope  in  God,  which  these 
also  themselves  look  for,  that  there  shall 
be  a  resurrection  of  the  just  and  un- 
just. 

16  And  herein  do  I  endeavour  to  have 
always  a  conscience  without  offence 
towards   God,  and  towards  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years,  I  came  to 
bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings, 
and  vows. 

18  In  which  I  was  found  purified  in 
the  temple :  neither  with  multitude,  nor 
with  tumult. 

19  But  certain  Jews  of  Asia,  who  ought 
to  be  present  before  thee,  and  to  accuse, 
if  they  had  any  thing  against  me : 

20  Or  let  these  men  themselves  say,  if 
they  found  in  me  any  iniquity,  when 
standing  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice  only 
that  I  cried,  standing  among  them.  Con- 
cerning the  resurrection  of  the  dead  am 
I  judged  this  day  by  you. 

22  And  Felix  put  them  off,  having  most 
certain  knowledge  of  this  way,  saying: 
When  Lysias  the  tribune  shall  come  down, 
I  will  hear  you. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to 
keep  him,  and  that  he  should  be  easy, 
and  that  he  should  not  prohibit  any  of 
his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

24  And  after  some  days,  Felix,  coming 
with  Drusilla  his  wife,  who  was  a  Jew, 
sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  of  him  the  faith, 
that   is   in   Christ  Jesus. 

25  And  as  he  treated  of  justice,  and 
chastity,  and  of  the  judgment  to  come, 
Felix  being  terrified,  answered :  For  this 
time,  go  thy  way :  but  when  I  have  a 
convenient  time,  I  will  send  for  thee. 

26  Hoping  also  withal,  that  money 
should  be  given  him  by  Paul ;  for  which 
cause  also  oftentimes  sending  for  him, 
he  spoke  with  him. 

27  But  when  two  years  were  ended, 
Felix  had  for  successor  Fortius  Festus. 
And  Felix  being  willing  to  shew  the  Jews 
a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 


134      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  25. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  25. 

NOW    when    Festus    was    come    into 
the    province,    after    three    days    he 
ascended   from  Ca^sarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the  chief 
of  the  Jews  informed  him  against  Paul, 
and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against  him,  that 
he  would  send  for  him  to  Jerusalem,  lay- 
ing wait  in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul  should 
be  kept  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself 
would  depart  shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he,  which 
among  you  are  able,  go  down  with  me, 
and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  be  any  wick- 
edness in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them 
more  than  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto 
Caesarea;  and  the  next  day  sitting  on  the 
judgment  seat  commanded  Paul  to  be 
brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about,  and  laid  many  and  grievous 
complaints  against  Paul,  which  they  could 
not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet  against 
Cresar,  have  I  offended  any  thing  at 
all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews 
a  pleasure,  answered  Paul,  and  said,  Wilt 
thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things  before  me? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Csesar's 
judgment  seat,  where  I  ought  to  be 
judged:  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no 
wrong,  as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I 
refuse  not  to  die:  but  if  there  be  none 
of  these  things  whereof  these  accuse  me, 
no  man  may  deliver  me  unto  them.  I 
appeal   unto   Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred 
with  the  council,  answered,  Hast  thou 
appealed  unto  Caesar?  unto  Caesar  shalt 
thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king  Agrippa 
and  Bernice  came  unto  Caesarea  to  salute 
Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there  many 
days,  Festus  declared  Paul's  cause  unto 
the  king,  saying,  There  is  a  certain  man 
left  in  bonds  by  Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jeru- 


Tj^ESTUS  therefore,  having 
25X^  come  into  the  province, 
after  three  days  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  from  Caesarea.  2  And 
the  chief  priests  and  the  prin- 
cipal men  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed him  against  Paul;  3  and 
they  besought  him,  asking  favour 
against  him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem ;  laying  wait  to 
kill  him  on  the  way.  4  Howbeit 
Festus  answered,  that  Paul  was  kept 
in  charge  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he 
himself  was  about  to  depart  thither 
shortly.  5  Let  them  therefore, 
saith  he,  which  are  of  power  among 
you,  go  down  with  me,  and  if  there 
is  anything  amiss  in  the  man,  let 
them  accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  not  more  than  eight  or  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Caesarea ; 
and  on  the  morrow  he  sat  on  the 
judgement-seat,  and  commanded 
Paul  to  be  brought.  7  And  when 
he  was  come,  the  Jews  which  had 
come  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about  him,  bringing  against 
him  many  and  grievous  charges, 
which  they  could  not  prove ;  8 
while  Paul  said  in  his  defence, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the 
Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,  nor 
against  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at 
all.  9  But  Festus,  desiring  to  gain 
favour  with  the  Jews,  answered 
Paul,  and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me?  10  But 
Paul  said,  I  am  standing  before 
Caesar's  judgement-seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  also 
very  well  knowest.  11  If  then  I  am 
a  wrong-doer,  and  have  committed 
anything  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse 
not  to  die :  but  if  none  of  those 
things  is  true,  whereof  these  accuse 
me,  no  man  can  give  me  up  unto 
them.  I  appeal  unto  Caesar. 
12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  con- 
ferred with  the  council,  anstvered, 
Thou  hast  appealed  unto  Caesar : 
unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  Now  when  certain  days  were 
passed,  Agrippa  the  king  and  Ber- 
nice arrived  at  Caesarea,  and  sa- 
luted Festus.  14  And  as  they  tar- 
ried  there   many  days,   Festus   laid 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  25. 


DOUAY   135 


Tj^ESTUS  therefore,  having 
25-1?  come  into  the  province, 
after  three  days  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem from  Qesarea.  2  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the  principal  men 
of  the  Jews  informed  him  against 
Paul ;  and  they  besought  him,  3 
asking  a  favor  against  him,  that 
he  would  send  for  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem; laying  a  plot  to  kill  him  on 
the  way.  4  Howbeit  Festus  an- 
swered, that  Paul  was  kept  in 
charge  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he  him- 
self was  about  to  depart  thither 
shortly.  5  Let  them  therefore,  saith 
he,  that  are  of  power  among  you  go 
down  with  me,  and  if  there  is  any- 
thing amiss  in  the  man,  let  them 
accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  not  more  than  eight 
or  ten  days,  he  went  down  unto 
Caesarea ;  and  on  the  morrow  he 
sat  on  the  judgment-seat,  and 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 
7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
that  had  come  down  from  Jeru- 
salem stood  round  about  him, 
bringing  against  him  many  and 
grievous  charges  which  they  could 
not  prove;  8  while  Paiil  said  in  his 
defence.  Neither  against  the  law 
of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple, 
nor  against  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at 
all.  9  But  Festus,  desiring  to  gain 
favor  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul 
and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  there  be  judged  of  these 
things  before  me?  10  But  Paul 
said,  I  am  standing  before  Caesar's 
judgment-seat,  where  I  ought  to 
be  judged:  to  the  Jews  have  I  done 
no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well 
knowest.  11  If  then  I  am  a  wrong- 
doer, and  have  committed  anything 
worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to 
die  ;  but  if  none  of  those  things  is 
true  whereof  these  accuse  me,  no 
man  can  give  me  up  unto  them.  I 
appeal  unto  Caesar.  12  Then  Fes- 
tus, when  he  had  conferred  with 
the  council,  answered.  Thou  hast 
appealed  unto  Caesar :  unto  Caesar 
shalt  thou  go. 

13  Now  when  certain  days  were 
passed,  Agrippa  the  king  and 
Bernice  arrived  at  Caesarea,  and 
saluted  Festus.  14  And  as  they  tar- 
ried  there   many    days,    Festus   laid 


CHAPTER  25. 

NOW  when  Festus  was  come  into  the 
province,   after  three   days,  he   went 
up  to  Jerusalem  from  Ciesarea. 

2  And  the  chief  priests,  and  principal 
men  of  the  Jews,  went  unto  him  against 
Paul :  and  they  besought  him, 

3  Requesting  favour  against  him,  that 
he  would  command  him  to  be  brought  to 
Jerusalem,  laying  wait  to  kill  him  in  the 
way. 

4  But  Festus  answered :  That  Paul  was 
kept  in  Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself 
would  very  shortly  depart  thither. 

5  Let  them,  therefore,  saith  he,  among 
you  that  are  able,  go  down  with  me,  and 
accuse  him,  if  there  be  any  crime  in  the 
man. 

6  And  having  tarried  among  them  no 
more  than  eight  or  ten  days,  he  went 
down  to  Caesarea,  and  the  next  day  he 
sat  in  the  judgment  seat;  and  commanded 
Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  Who  being  brought,  the  Jews  stood 
about  him,  who  were  come  down 
from  Jerusalem,  objecting  many  and 
grievous  causes,  which  they  could  not 
prove ; 

8  Paul  making  answer  for  himself: 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor 
against  the  temple,  nor  against  Caesar, 
have  I  offended  in  any  thing. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  shew  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answering  Paul,  said : 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
there  be  judged  of  these  things  before 
me? 

10  Then  Paul  said :  I  stand  at  Caesar's 
judgment  seat,  where  I  ought  to  be 
judged.  To  the  Jews  I  have  done  no  in- 
jury, as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  have  injured  them,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I 
refuse  not  to  die.  But  if  there  be  none 
of  these  things  whereof  they  accuse  me, 
no  man  may  deliver  me  to  them  :  1  appeal 
to  Cccsar. 

12  Then  Festus  having  conferred  with 
the  council,  answered:  Hast  thou  ap- 
pealed to  Caesar?  To  Cssar  shalt  thou 
go. 

13  And  after  some  days,  king  Agrippa 
and  Bernice  came  down  to  Caesarea  to 
salute  Festus. 

14  And  as  they  tarried  there  many 
days,  Festus  told  the  king  of   Paul,  say- 


136      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  25. 


REVISED 


salem,  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
of  the  Jews  informed  vie,  desiring  to 
have  judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  1  answered,  It  is  not  the 
manner  of  the  Romans  to  deliver  any 
man  to  die,  before  that  he  which  is  ac- 
cused have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 
and  have  licence  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid  against 
him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay  on  the  mor- 
row I  sat  .on  the  judgment  seat,  and 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought 
forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  none  accusation 
of  such  things  as  I  supposed  : 

19  But  had  certain  questions  against 
him  of  their  own  superstition,  and  of 
one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom  Paul 
affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such  man- 
ner of  questions,  I  asked  him  whether 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judgecf  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be 
reserved  unto  the  hearing  of  Augustus,  I 
commanded  him  to  be  kept  till  I  might 
send  him  to  Caesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I 
would  also  hear  the  man  myself.  To 
morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear 
him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa 
was  come,  and  Bernice,  with  great  pomp, 
and  was  entered  into  the  place  of  hear- 
ing, with  the  chief  captains,  and  prin- 
cipal men  of  the  city,  at  Festus'  com- 
mandment Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrippa,  and 
all  men  which  are  here  present  with  us, 
ye  see  this  man,  about  whom  all  the  mul- 
titude of  the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me, 
both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  here, 
crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live  any 
longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had  com- 
mitted nothing  worthy  of  death,  and  that 
he  himself  hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing 
to  write  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore  I  have 
brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  spe- 
cially before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa,  that, 
after  examination  had,  I  might  have  some- 
what to  w^ite. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable 


Paul's  case  before  the  king,  saying, 
There  is  a  certain  man  left  a  pris- 
soner  by  Felix:  15  about  whom, 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews 
informed  me,  asking  for  sentence 
against  him.  16  To  whom  I  an- 
swered, that  it  is  not  the  custom  of 
the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man, 
before  that  the  accused  have  the 
accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  had 
opportunity  to  make  his  defence 
concerning  the  matter  laid  against 
him.  17  When  therefore  they  were 
come  together  here,  I  made  no  de- 
lay, but  on  the  next  day  sat  down 
on  the  judgement-seat,  and  com- 
manded the  man  to  be  brought. 
18  Concerning  whom,  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  no 
charge  of  such  evil  things  as  I 
supposed ;  19  but  had  certain  ques- 
tions against  him  of  their  own  re- 
ligion, and  of  one  Jesus,  who  was 
dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be 
alive.  20  And  I,  being  perplexed 
how  to  inquire  concerning  these 
things,  asked  whether  he  would  go 
to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  matters.  21  But  when  Paul 
had  appealed  to  be  kept  for  the 
decision  of  the  emperor,  I  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  till  I  should 
send  him  to  Ca?sar.  22  And  Agrippa 
said  unto  Festus,  I  also  could  wish 
to  hear  the  man  myself.  To-mor- 
row, saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 
23  So  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  they  were 
entered  into  the  place  of  hearing, 
with  the  chief  captains,  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the 
command  of  Festus  Paul  was 
brought  in.  24  And  Festus  saith. 
King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye  behold 
this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multi- 
tude of  the  Jews  made  suit  to  me, 
both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,  crying 
that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  I  found  that  he  had  com- 
mitted nothing  worthy  of  death : 
and  as  he  himself  appealed  to  the 
emperor  I  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing 
to  w^ite  unto  my  lord.  Wherefore 
I  have  brought  him  forth  before 
you,  and  specially  before  thee,  king 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  25. 


DOUAY   137 


Paul's  case  before  the  kinj?,  saying, 
There  is  a  certain  man  left  a  pris- 
oner by  Felix;  15  about  whom, 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  Jews 
informed  )nc,  asking  for  sentence 
against  him.  16  To  whom  1  an- 
swered, that  it  is  not  the  custom 
of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man, 
before  that  the  accused  have  the 
accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  had 
opportunity  to  make  his  defence 
concerning  the  matter  laid  against 
him.  17  When  therefore  they  were 
come  together  here,  I  made  no  de- 
lay, but  on  the  next  day  sat  on 
the  judgment-seat,  and  commanded 
the  man  to  be  brought.  18  Con- 
cerning whom,  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  no  charge 
of  such  evil  things  as  I  supposed; 
19  but  had  certain  questions  against 
him  of  their  own  religion,  and  of 
one  Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom 
Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.  20  And 
I,  being  perplexed  how  to  inquire 
concerning  these  things,  asked 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  mat- 
ters. 21  But  when  Paul  had  ap- 
pealed to  be  kept  for  the  decision 
of  the  emperor,  I  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  till  I  should  send  him 
to  Csesar.  22  And  Agrippa  said 
unto  Festus,  I  also  could  wnsh  to 
hear  the  man  myself.  To-morrow, 
saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  they  were 
entered  into  the  place  of  hearing 
with  the  chief  captains  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the 
command  of  Festus  Paul  was 
brought  in.  24  And  Festus  saith, 
King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  who 
are  here  present  with  us,  ye  be- 
hold this  man,  about  whom  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  made  suit 
to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here, 
crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live 
any  longer.  25  But  I  found  that 
he  had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death:  .and  as  he  himself  ap- 
pealed to  the  emperor  I  determined 
to  send  him.  26  Of  whom  I  have 
no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  my 
lord.  Wherefore  I  have  brought 
him  forth  before  you,  and  specially 


ing:  A  certain  man  was  left  prisoner  by 
Felix. 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem, the  chief  priests,  and  the  ancients  of 
the  Jews,  came  unto  me,  desiring  con- 
demnation  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered :  It  is  not  the 
custom  of  the  Romans  to  condemn  any 
man,  before  that  he  who  is  accused  have 
his  accusers  present,  and  have  liberty  to 
make  his  answer,  to  clear  himself  of  the 
things  laid  to  his  charge. 

17  When  therefore  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay,  on  the  day 
following,  sitting  in  the  judgment  seat,  I 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought. 

18  Against  whom,  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  no  accusation  of 
things  which  I  thought  ill  of: 

19  But  had  certain  questions  of  their 
own  superstition  against  him,  and  of  one 
Jesus  deceased,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to 
be  alive. 

20  I  therefore  being  in  a  doubt  of  this 
manner  of  question,  asked  him  whether 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things. 

21  But  Paul  appealing  to  be  reserved 
unto  the  hearing  of  Augustus,  I  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept,  till  1  might  send 
him  to  Caesar. 

22  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus :  I 
would  also  hear  the  man,  myself.  To 
morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear 
him. 

23  And  on  the  next  day,  when  Agrippa 
and  Bernice  were  come  with  great  pomp, 
and  had  entered  into  the  hall  of  audience, 
with  the  tribunes,  and  principal  men  of 
the  city,  at  Festus'  commandment,  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  saith :  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  ye  men  who  are  here  present  with 
us,  you  see  this  man,  about  whom  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  dealt  with  me  at 
Jerusalem,  requesting  and  crying  out  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  Yet  have  I  found  nothing  that  he 
hath  committed  worthy  of  death.  But 
forasmuch  as  he  himself  hath  appealed 
to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to  send 
him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  nothing  certain  to 
write  to  my  lord.  For  which  cause  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you,  and 
especially  before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that  examination  being  made,  I  may  have 
what  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable 


138      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  26. 


REVISED 


to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  withal  to  sig- 
nify the  crimes  laid  against  him. 


CHAPTER  26. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou 
art  permitted  to  speak  for  thyself. 
Then  Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand,  and 
answered  for  himself  : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa, 
because  I  shall  answer  for  myself  this 
day  before  thee  touching  all  the  things 
whereof  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews: 

3  Especially  because  I  know  thee  to  be 
expert  in  all  customs  and  questions  which 
are  among  the  Jews :  wherefore  I  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth, 
which  was  at  the  first  among  mine  own 
nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  beginning, 
if  they  would  testify,  that  after  the  most 
straitest  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 
Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged  for 
the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of  God 
unto  our  fathers : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes, 
instantly  serving  God  day  and  night,  hope 
to  come.  For  which  hope's  sake,  king 
Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing  in- 
credible with  you,  that  God  should  raise 
the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that 
I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to 
the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  many  of  the  saints  did  I  shut 
up  in  prison,  having  received  authority 
from  the  chief  priests;  and  when  they 
were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my  voice  against 
thon. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  every 
synagogue,  and  compelled  them  to  blas- 
pheme ;  and  being  exceedingly  mad 
against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Damascus 
with  authority  and  commission  from  the 
chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the 
way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun.  shining  round  about 
me  and  them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the 
earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking  unto  me, 


Agrippa,  that,  after  examination 
had,  I  may  have  somewhat  to  write. 
27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreason- 
able, in  sending  a  prisoner,  not 
withal  to  signify  the  charges  against 
him. 

/-  A  ^^  Agrippa  said  unto 
20x\.  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted 
to  speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  made 
his  defence : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make  my  de- 
fence before  thee  this  day  touching 
all  the  things  whereof  I  am  accused 
by  the  Jews :  3  especially  because 
thou  art  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the 
Jews :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me  patiently.  4  My  manner 
of  life  then  from  my  youth  up, 
which  was  from  the  beginning 
among  mine  own  nation,  and  at 
Jerusalem,     know     all     the     Jews ; 

5  having  knowledge  of  me  from  the 
first,  if  they  be  willing  to  testify, 
how  that  after  the  straitest  sect 
of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  I  stand  here  to  be 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise 
made  of  God  unto  our  fathers ;  7 
unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  earnestly  serving  God  night 
and  day,  hope  to  attain.  And  con- 
cerning this  hope  I  am  accused  by 
the  Jews,  O  king!  8  Why  is  it 
judged  incredible  with  you,  if  God 
doth  raise  the  dead?  9  I  verily 
thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought 
to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  10  And 
this  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem :  and 
I  both  shut  up  many  of  the  saints 
in  prisons,  having  received  author- 
ity from  the  chief  priests,  and  when 
they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my 
vote  against  them.  11  And  pun- 
ishing them  oftentimes  in  all  the 
synagogues,  I  strove  to  make  them 
blaspheme ;  and  being  exceed- 
ingly mad  against  them,  I  perse- 
cuted them  even  unto  foreign  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  journeyed  to 
Damascus  with  the  authority  and 
commission    of    the    chief    priests, 

13  at  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  on  the 
way  a  light  from  heaven,  above 
the  brightness  of  the   sun,  shining 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  26. 


DOUAY   139 


before  thee,  king  Agrippa,  that, 
after  examination  had,  I  may  have 
somewhat  to  write.  27  For  it 
seemeth  to  me  unreasonable,  in 
sending  a  prisoner,  not  withal  to 
signify  the  charges  against  him. 

y-  A  ND  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
20j^  Thou  art  permitted  to 
speak  for  thyself.  Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  made 
his  defence : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make  my 
defence  before  thee  this  day  touch- 
ing all  the  things  whereof  I  am 
accused  by  the  Jews :  3  especially 
because  thou  art  expert  in  all  cus- 
toms and  questions  which  are 
among  the  Jews :  wherefore  I  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 
4  My  manner  of  life  then  from  my 
youth  up,  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning among  mine  own  nation 
and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the 
Jews ;  5  having  knowledge  of  me 
from  the  first,  if  they  be  willing 
to  testify,  that  after  the  straitest 
sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Phari- 
see. 6  And  now  I  stand  here  to  be 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise 
made  of  God  unto  our  fathers ; 
7  unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  earnestly  serving  God  night 
and  day,  hope  to  attain.  And  con- 
cerning this  hope  I  am  accused  by 
the  Jews,  O  king!  8  Why  is  it 
judged  incredible  with  you,  if  God 
doth  raise  the  dead?  9  I  verily 
thought  with  myself  that  I  ought 
to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  10 
And  this  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem : 
and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the 
saints  in  prisons,  having  received 
authority  from  the  chief  priests, 
and  when  they  were  put  to  death 
I  gave  my  vote  against  them.  11 
And  punishing  them  oftentimes 
in  all  the  synagogues,  I  strove  to 
make  them  blaspheme ;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I 
persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign 
cities.  12  Whereupon  as  I  jour- 
neyed to  Damascus  with  the  au- 
thority and  commission  of  the 
chief  priests,  13  at  midday,  O 
king,  I  saw  on  the  way  a  light 
from   heaven,   above  the  brightness 


to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  to  signify  the 
things  laid  to  his  charge. 


CHAPTER  26. 

THEN  Agrippa  said  to  Paul:  Thou 
art  permitted  to  speak  for  thyself. 
Then  Paul  stretching  forth  his  hand,  be- 
gan to  make  his  answer. 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that  I  am  to  answer  for  myself  this  day 
before  thee,  touching  all  the  things 
whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews. 

3  Especially  as  thou  knowest  all,  both 
customs  and  questions  that  are  among 
the  Jews :  Wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me  patiently. 

4  And  my  life  indeed  from  my  youth, 
which  was  from  the  beginning  among  my 
own  nation  in  Jerusalem,  all  the  Jews  do 
know: 

5  Having  known  me  from  the  beginning 
(if  they  will  give  testimony)  that  ac- 
cording to  the  most  sure  sect  of  our  re- 
ligion I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  for  the  hope  of  the  promise 
that  was  made  by  God  to  the  fathers,  do 
I  stand  subject  to  judgment: 

7  Unto  which,  our  twelve  tribes,  serv- 
ing night  and  day,  hope  to  come.  For 
which  hope,  O  king,  I  am  accused  by  the 
Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible,  that  God  should  raise  the 
dead? 

9  And  I  indeed  did  formerly  think,  that 
I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  also  I  did  at  Jerusalem,  and 
many  of  the  saints  did  1  shut  up  in 
prison,  having  received  authority  of  the 
chief  priests :  and  when  they  were  put  to 
death,  I  brought  the  sentence. 

11  And  oftentimes  punishing  them,  in 
every  synagogue,  I  compelled  them  to 
blaspheme :  and  being  yet  more  mad 
against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto   foreign  cities. 

12  Whereupon  when  I  was  going  to 
Damascus  with  authority  and  permission 
of  the  chief  priest. 

13  At  midday.  O  king,  I  saw  in  the  way 
a  light  from  heaven  above  the  brightness 
of  the  sun.  shining  round  about  me,  and 
them  that  were  in  company  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  down 
on  the  ground,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 


140      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  26. 


REVISED 


and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?  /'/  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  per- 
secutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet : 
for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee  for  this 
purpose,  to  make  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  these  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  in  the 
which  I  will  appear  unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  now  I  send 
thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn  them 
from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may 
receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inher- 
itance among  them  which  are  sanctified 
by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision: 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judaea,  and 
then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  should 
repent  and  turn  to  God,  and  do  works 
meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews  caught 
me  in  the  temple,  and  went  about  to  kill 
me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help  of 
God,  I  continue  unto  this  day,  witnessing 
both  to  small  and  great,  saying  none  other 
things  than  those  which  the  prophets  and 
Moses  did  say  should  come : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  that 
he  should  be  the  first  that  should  rise 
from  the  dead,  and  should  shew  light 
unto  the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  himself, 
Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou 
art  beside  thyself;  much  learning  doth 
make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most 
noble  Festus ;  but  speak  forth  the  words 
of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things, 
before  whom  also  I  speak  freely :  for  I 
am  persuaded  that  none  of  these  things 
are  hidden  from  him ;  for  this  thing  was 
not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the 
prophets?     I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Al- 
most thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a  Chris- 
tian. 

29  And    Paul    said,    I    would    to    God, 


round  about  me  and  them  that  jour- 
neyed with  me.  14  And  when  we 
were  all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  me  in  the  He- 
brew language,  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest thou  me?  it  is  hard  for 
thee  to  kick  against  the  goad. 
15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest.  16  But 
arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet :  for 
to  this  end  have  I  appeared  unto 
thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minister  and 
a  witness  both  of  the  things  where- 
in thou  hast  seen  me,  and  of  the 
things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto 
thee;  17  delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto 
whom  I  send  thee,  18  to  open  their 
eyes,  that  they  may  turn  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  from  the  power 
of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may 
receive  remission  of  sins  and  an 
inheritance  among  them  that  are 
sanctified  by  faith  in  me.  19  Where- 
fore, O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not 
disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vi- 
sion :  20  but  declared  both  to  them 
of  Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  throughout  all  the  country 
of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of  re- 
pentance. 21  For  this  cause  the 
Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and 
assayed  to  kill  me.  22  Having 
therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is 
from  God,  I  stand  unto  this  day 
testifying  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  nothing  but  what  the 
prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should 
come ;  23  how  that  the  Christ  must 
suffer,  and  how  that  he  first  by  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  should 
proclaim  light  both  to  the  people 
and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  de- 
fence, Festus  saith  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad  ;  thy  much 
learning  doth  turn  thee  to  mad- 
ness. 25  But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not 
mad,  most  excellent  Festus ;  but 
speak  forth  words  of  truth  and  so- 
berness. 26  For  the  king  knoweth 
of  these  things,  unto  whom  also  I 
speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden 
from  him ;  for  this  hath  not  been 
done  in  a  corner.    27  King  Agrippa, 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  26. 


DOUAY  141 


of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me 
and  them  that  journeyed  with  me. 
14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  1  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me  in  the  Hebrew  language, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persccutcst  thou 
me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick 
against  the  goad.  15  And  I  said, 
Who  art  thou.  Lord?  And  the 
Lord  said,  1  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest.  16  But  arise,  and 
stand  upon  thy  feet:  for  to  this 
end  have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to 
appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a 
witness  both  of  the  things  wherein 
thou  hast  seen  me,  and  of  the  things 
wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee; 
17  delivering  thee  from  the  people, 
and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom 
I  send  thee,  18  to  open  their  eyes, 
that  they  may  turn  from  darkness 
to  light  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  re- 
ceive remission  of  sins  and  an  in- 
heritance among  them  that  are 
sanctified  by  faith  in  me.  19 
Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly 
vision :  20  but  declared  both  to  them 
of  Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  throughout  all  the  country 
of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of  re- 
pentance. 21  For  this  cause  the 
Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and 
assayed  to  kill  me.  22  Having 
therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is 
from  God,  I  stand  unto  this  d?.y 
testifying  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  nothing  but  what  the 
prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should 
come;  23  how  that  the  Christ 
must  suffer,  and  how  that  he  first 
by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead 
should  proclaim  light  both  to  the 
people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his 
defence.  Festus  saith  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad ;  thy 
much  learning  is  turning  thee  mad. 
25  But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  excellent  Festus ;  but  speak 
forth  words  of  truth  and  sober- 
ness. 26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  unto  whom  also  I 
speak  freely :  for  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden 
from   him;    for  this   hath   not   been 


to  me  in  the  Hebrew  tongue :  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me?  It  is  hard  for 
thee  to  kick  against  the  goad. 

15  And  I  said:  Who  art  thou.  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  answered :  1  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise  up,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  to 
thee,  that  I  may  make  thee  a  minister, 
and  a  witness  of  those  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  wherein  I 
will  appear  to  thee, 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  nations,  unto  which  now  1  send 
thee : 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  that  they  may  be 
converted  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
a  lot  among  the  saints,  by  the  faith  that 
is  in  me. 

19  W'hereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  incredulous  to  the  heavenly  vision  : 

20  But  to  them  first  that  are  at  Damas- 
cus, and  at  Jerusalem,  and  unto  all  the 
country  of  Judea,  and  to  the  Gentiles  did 
I  preach,  that  they  should  do  penance, 
and  turn  to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of 
penance. 

21  For  this  cause  the  Jews,  when  I  was 
in  the  temple,  having  apprehended  me, 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  But  being  aided  by  the  help  of  God, 
I  stand  unto  this  day,  witnessing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  no  other  thing 
than  those  which  the  prophets,  and 
Moses  did  say  should  come  to  pass : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  that 
he  should  be  the  first  that  should  rise 
from  the  dead,  and  should  shew  light  to 
the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  As  he  spoke  these  things,  and  made 
his  answer,  Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice : 
Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself:  much  learn- 
ing doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  And  Paul  said:  I  am  not  mad,  most 
excellent  Festus.  but  I  speak  words  of 
truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  to  whom  also  I  speak  with  confi- 
dence. For  I  am  persuaded  that  none 
of  these  things  are  hidden  from  him. 
For  neither  was  any  of  these  things  done 
in  a  corner. 

27  Believest  thou  the  prophets,  O  king 
Agrippa?     I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul :  In  a 
little  thou  persuadest  me  to  become  a 
Christian. 


142      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


REVISED 


that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost,  and 
altogether  such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  the 
king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Ber- 
nice,  and  they  that  sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
they  talked  between  themselves,  saying, 
This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death 
or  of  bonds. 

T,2  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus,  This 
man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if 
he  had  not  appealed  unto  Caesar. 


CHAPTER  27. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that  we 
should  sail  into  Italy,  they  delivered 
Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners  unto  one 
named  Julius,  a  centurion  of  Augustus' 
band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Adramyt- 
tium,  we  launched,  meaning  to  sail  by 
the  coasts  of  Asia ;  one  Aristarchus,  a 
Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with 
us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Si- 
don.  And  Julius  courteously  entreated 
Paul,  and  gave  him  liberty  to  go  unto 
his  friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
thence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  because 
the  winds  v/ere  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the 
sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came 
to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship 
of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy;  and  he 
put   us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many 
days,  and  scarce  were  come  over  against 
Cnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  Crete,  over  against  Sal- 
mone; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came  unto 
a  place  which  is  called  The  fair  havens; 
nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

"9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent,  and 
when  sailing  was  now  dangerous,  because 
the  fast  was  now  already  past,  Paul  ad- 
monished them, 

ID  And  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I  perceive 


bclievest  thou  the  prophets?  I  know 
that  thou  believest.  28  And  Agrippa 
said  unto  Paul,  With  but  little  per- 
suasion thou  wouldest  fain  make 
me  a  Christian.  29  And  Paul  said, 
I  would  to  God,  that  whether  with 
little  or  with  much,  not  thou  only, 
but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day, 
might  become  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them :  31  and  when 
they  had  withdrawn,  they  spake 
one  to  another,  saying,  This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or 
of  bonds.  32  And  Agrippa  said 
unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Caesar. 


^  A  ND  when  it  was  determined 
^tJ\.  that  we  should  sail  for 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  cer- 
tain other  prisoners  to  a  centurion 
named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan 
band.  2  And  embarking  in  a  ship 
of  Adramyttium,  which  was  about 
to  sail  unto  the  places  on  the  coast 
of  Asia,  we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus, 
a  Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  be- 
ing with  us.  3  And  the  next  day 
we  touched  at  Sidon :  and  Julius 
treated  Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him 
leave  to  go  unto  his  friends  and  re- 
fresh himself.  4  And  putting  to 
sea  from  thence,  we  sailed  under  the 
lee  of  Cyprus,  because  the  winds 
were  contrary.  5  And  when  we  had 
sailed  across  the  sea  which  is  off 
Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to 
Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia.  6  And  there 
the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria sailing  for  Italy ;  and  he  put 
us  therein.  7  And  when  we  had 
sailed  slowly  many  days,  and  were 
come  with  difficulty  over  against 
Cnidus,  the  wind  not  further  suf- 
fering us,  we  sailed  under  the  lee 
of  Crete,  over  against  Salmone; 
8  and  with  difficulty  coasting  along 
it  we  came  unto  a  certain  place 
called  Fair  Havens;  nigh  where- 
unto was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent, 
and  the  voyage  was  now  danger- 
ous, because  the  Fast  was  now  al- 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


DOUAY   143 


done  in  a  corner.  27  King 
Agrippa,  believest  thou  the  proph- 
ets?     I    know    that    thou    behevest. 

28  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
With  but  Httle  persuasion  thou 
wouldest  fain  make  me  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God, 
that  whether  with  little  or  with 
much,  not  thou  only,  but  also  all 
that  hear  me  this  day,  might  be- 
come such  as  I  am,  except  these 
bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them:  31  and  when 
they  had  withdrawn,  they  spake  one 
to  another,  saying,  This  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds.  32  And  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed 
unto  Caesar. 

^  A  ND  when  it  was  deter- 
^7J\.  mined  that  we  should  sail 
for  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and 
certain  other  prisoners  to  a  cen- 
turion named  Julius,  of  the  Au- 
gustan band.  2  And  embarking 
in  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  which 
was  about  to  sail  unto  the  places 
on  the  coast  of  Asia,  we  put  to  sea, 
Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thes- 
salonica.  being  with  us.  3  And 
the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon  : 
and  Julius  treated  Paul  kindly,  and 
gave  him  leave  to  go  unto  his 
friends  and  refresh  himself.  4  And 
putting  to  sea  from  thence,  v/e 
sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cyprus,  be- 
cause the  winds  were  contrary.  5 
And  when  we  had  sailed'  across  the 
sea  which  is  off  Cilicia  and  Pam- 
phylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of 
Lycia.  6  And  there  the  centurion 
found  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing 
for  Italy ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 
7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  were  come  with 
difficulty  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  further  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete,  over 
against  Salmone;  8  and  with  diffi- 
culty coasting  along  it  we  came 
unto  a  certain  place  called  Fair 
Havens ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the 
city  of  Lasea. 

9    And     when     much     time    was 
spent,    and    the    voyage    was    now 


29  And  Paul  said :  I  would  to  God,  that 
both  in  a  little  and  in  much,  not  only 
thou,  but  also  all  that  hear  me,  this  day, 
should  become  such  as  I  also  am,  except 
these  bands. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  gov- 
ernor, and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat 
with  them. 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
they  spoke  among  themselves,  saying : 
This  man  hath  done  nothing  worthy  of 
death  or  of  bands. 

32  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus:  This 
man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he 
had  not  appealed  to  Caesar. 


CHAPTER  27. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that  he 
should  sail  into  Italy,  and  that  Paul, 
with  the  other  prisoners,  should  be  de- 
livered to  a  centurion,  named  Julius,  of 
the  band  Augusta, 

2  Going  on  board  a  ship  of  Adrume- 
tum,  we  launched,  meaning  to  sail  by  the 
coasts  of  Asia,  Aristarchus,  the  Macedo- 
nian of  Thessalonica,  continuing  with  us. 

3  And  the  day  following  we  came  to 
Sidon.  And  Julius  treating  Paul  courte- 
ously, permitted  him  to  go  to  his  friends, 
and  to  take  care  of  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
thence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  because 
the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  sailing  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia, 
and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Lystra,  which 
is  in  Lycia : 

6  And  there  the  centurion  finding  a 
ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy,  re- 
moved us  into  it. 

7  And  when  for  many  days  we  had 
sailed  slowly,  and  were  scarce  come  over 
against  Gnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us, 
we  sailed  near  Crete  by  Salmone : 

8  And  with  much  ado  sailing  by  it,  we 
came  into  a  certain  place,  which  is  called 
Good-havens,  nigh  to  which  was  the  city 
of  Thalassa. 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and 
when  sailing  now  was  dangerous,  because 
the  fast  was  now  past,  Paul  comforted 
them, 

10  Saying  to  them  :  Ye  men,  I  see  that 
the   voyage  beginneth   to  be  with   injury 


144      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


REVISED 


that  this  voyage  will  be  with  hurt  and 
much  damage,  not  only  of  the  lading  and 
ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion  believed 
the  master  and  the  owner  of  the  ship, 
more  than  those  things  which  were 
spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was  not  com- 
modious to  winter  in,  the  more  part  ad- 
vised to  depart  thence  also,  if  by  any 
means  they  might  attain  to  Phenice,  and 
there  to  winter;  which  is  an  haven  of 
Crete,  and  lieth  toward  the  south  west 
and  north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  obtained 
their  purpose,  loosing  thence,  they  sailed 
close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called 
Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and 
could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind,  we  let 
her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island 
which  is  called  Clauda,  we  had  much  work 
to  come  by  the  boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken  up, 
they  used  helps,  undergirding  the  ship ; 
and,  fearing  lest  they  should  fall  into 
the  quicksands,  strake  sail,  and  so  were 
driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly  tossed 
with  a  tempest,  the  next  day  they  light- 
ened the  ship ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out  with 
our  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  in 
many  days  appeared,  and  no  small  tempest 
lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be 
saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence  Paul  stood 
forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  Sirs, 
ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and 
not  have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  to  have 
gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any 
man's  life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  the 
angel  of  God,  whose  I  am,  and  whom  I 
serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ;  thou  must 
be  brought  before  Caesar:  and,  lo,  God 
hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail  with 
thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer: 
for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  even 
as  it  was  told  me. 


ready  gone  by,  Paul  admonished 
them,  10  and  said  unto  them.  Sirs, 
I  perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be 
with  injury  and  much  loss,  not  only 
of  the  lading  and  the  ship,  but  also 
of  our  lives.  11  But  the  centurion 
gave  more  heed  to  the  master  and 
to  the  owner  of  the  ship,  than  to 
those  things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul.  12  And  because  the  haven 
was  not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  put  to  sea 
from  thence,  if  by  any  means  they 
could  reach  Phoenix,  and  winter 
there;  which  is  a  haven  of  Crete, 
looking  north-east  and  south-east. 
13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained their  purpose,  they  weighed 
anchor  and  sailed  along  Crete,  close 
in  shore.  14  But  after  no  long  time 
there  beat  down  from  it  a  tempes- 
tuous wind,  which  is  called  Eura- 
quilo :  15  and  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  face  the  wind, 
we  gave  way  to  it,  and  were  driven. 
16  And  running  under  the  lee  of  a 
small  island  called  Cauda,  we  were 
able,  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the 
boat :  17  and  when  they  had  hoisted 
it  up,  they  used  helps,  under-gird- 
ing the  ship ;  and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis,  they 
lowered  the  gear,  and  so  were 
driven.  18  And  as  we  laboured  ex- 
ceedingly with  the  storm,  the  next 
day  they  began  to  throw  the  freight 
overboard ;  19  and  the  third  day 
they  cast  out  with  their  own  hands 
the  tackling  of  the  ship.  20  And 
when  neither  sun  nor  stars  shone 
upon  us  for  many  days,  and  no 
small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 
that  we  should  be  saved  was  now 
taken  away.  21  And  when  they  had 
been  long  without  food,  then  Paul 
stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should  have 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have 
set  sail  from  Crete,  and  have  got- 
ten this  injury  and  loss.  22  And 
now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer :  for  there  shall  be  no  loss 
of  life  among  you,  but  only  the 
ship.  22  For  there  stood  by  me 
this  night  an  angel  of  the  God 
whose  I  am,  whom  also  I  serve, 
24  saying.  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  stand  before  Csesar:   and  lo, 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


DOUAY   145 


dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was 
now  already  gone  by,  Paul  admon- 
ished them,  ID  and  said  unto  them. 
Sirs.  I  perceive  that  the  voyage 
will  be  with  injury  and  much  loss, 
not  only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship, 
but  also  of  our  lives.  11  But  the 
centurion  gave  more  heed  to  the 
master  and  to  the  owner  of  the 
ship,  than  to  those  things  which 
were  spoken  by  Paul.  12  And  be- 
cause the  haven  was  not  commodi- 
ous to  winter  in,  the  more  part  ad- 
vised to  put  to  sea  from  thence, 
if  by  any  means  they  could  reach 
PhcEuix,  and  winter  there;  zvliich 
is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking  north- 
east and  south-east.  13  And  when 
the  south  wind  blew  softly,  sup- 
posing that  they  had  obtained  their 
purpose,  they  weighed  anchor  and 
sailed   along   Crete,   close   in    shore. 

14  But  after  no  long  time  there 
beat  down  from  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,    which    is    called    Euraquilo : 

15  and  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  face  the  wind,  we 
gave    way    to    it,   and    were    driven. 

16  And  running  under  the  lee  of  a 
small  island  called  Cauda,  we  were 
able,  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the 
boat:  17  and  when  they  had  hoisted 
it  up,  they  used  helps,  under- 
girding  the  ship ;  and,  fearing  lest 
they  should  be  cast  upon  the 
Syrtis,  they  lowered  the  gear,  and 
so  were  driven.  18  And  as  we 
labored  exceedingly  with  the  storm, 
the  next  day  they  began  to  throw 
the  freight  overboard;  19  and  the 
third  day  they  cast  out  with  their 
own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship. 
20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
shone  upon  us  for  many  days,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all 
hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was 
now  taken  away.  21  And  when 
they  had  been  long  without  food, 
then  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not 
have  set  sail  from  Crete,  and  have 
gotten  this  injury  and  loss.  22 
And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
good  cheer ;  for  there  shall  be  no 
loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only  of 
the  ship.  23  For  there  stood  by  me 
this  night  an  angel  of  the  God 
whose    I    am,    whom    also    I    serve, 


and  much  damage,  not  only  of  the  lading 
and  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

1 1  P)Ut  the  centurion  believed  the  pilot 
and  the  master  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

12  And  whereas  it  was  not  a  commodi- 
ous haven  to  winter  in,  the  greatest  part 
gave  counsel  to  sail  thence,  if  by  any 
means  they  might  reach  Phenice  to  win- 
ter there,  which  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  look- 
ing towards  the  southwest  and  north- 
west. 

13  And  the  south  wind  gently  blowing, 
thinking  that  they  had  obtained  their 
purpose,  when  they  had  loosed  from 
Asson,  they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after,  there  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called 
Euroaquilo. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and 
could  not  bear  up  against  the  wind,  giv- 
ing up  the  ship  to  the  winds,  we  were 
driven. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island, 
that  is  called  Cauda,  we  had  much  work 
to  come  by  the  boat. 

17  Which  being  taken  up,  they  used 
helps,  undergirding  the  ship,  and  fearing 
lest  they  should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
they  let  down  the  sail  yard,  and  so  were 
driven. 

18  And  we  being  mightily  tossed  with 
the  tempest,  the  next  day  they  light- 
ened the  ship. 

19  And  the  third  day  they  cast  out  with 
their  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the 
ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  ap- 
peared for  many  days,  and  no  small 
storm  lay  on  us,  all  hope  of  our  being 
saved  was  now  taken  away. 

21  And  after  they  had  fasted  a  long 
time,  Paul  standing  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  said :  You  should  indeed,  O  ye 
men,  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not 
have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  have  gained 
this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer.  For  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any 
man's  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the 
ship. 

23  For  an  angel  of  God,  whose  I  am, 
and  whom  I  serve,  stood  by  me  this 
night, 

24  Saying:  Fear  not,  Paul,  thou  mast 
be  brought  before  Caesar;  and  behold, 
God  hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail 
with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer; 


146      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


REVISED 


26  Hovvbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a 
certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was 
come,  as  we  were  driven  up  and  down 
in  Adria,  about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to  some 
country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it  twenty 
fathoms :  and  when  they  had  gone  a  little 
further,  they  sounded  again,  and  found 
it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  have 
fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast  four  anchors 
out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about  to 
flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they  had  let 
down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  have  cast  anchors 
out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to 
the  soldiers.  Except  these  abide  in  the 
ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes 
of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on, 
Paul  besought  them  all  to  take  meat,  say- 
ing, This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that 
ye  have  tarried  and  continued  fasting, 
having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some 
meat :  for  this  is  for  your  health :  for 
there  shall  not  an  hair  fall  from  the  head 
of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to  God  in 
presence  of  them  all :  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two 
hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  and  cast  out 
the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew 
not  the  land :  but  they  discovered  a  cer- 
tain creek  with  a  shore,  into  the  which 
they  were  minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the 
anchors,  they  committed  themselves  unto 
the  sea,  and  loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind,  and 
made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where  two 
seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship  aground  ;  and 
the  forepart  stuck  fast,  and  remained 
unmoveable,  but  the  hinder  part  was 
broken  with  the  violence  of  the  waves. 


God  hath  granted  thee  all  them  that 
sail  with  thee.  25  Wherefore,  sirs, 
be  of  good  cheer:  for  I  believe 
God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it 
hath  been  spoken  unto  me.  26  Hovv- 
beit we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain 
island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  to  and 
fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about  mid- 
night the  sailors  surmised  that  they 
were  drawing  near  to  some  coun- 
try ;  28  and  they  sounded,  and 
found  twenty  fathoms :  and  after  a 
little  space,  they  sounded  again, 
and  found  fifteen  fathoms.  29  And 
fearing  lest  haply  we  should  be  cast 
ashore  on  rocky  ground,  they  let 
go  four  anchors  from  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day.  30  And  as 
the  sailors  were  seeking  to  flee  out 
of  the  ship,  and  had  lowered  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as 
though  they  would  lay  out  anchors 
from  the  foreship,  31  Paul  said  to 
the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers, 
Except  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye 
cannot  be  saved.  32  Then  the  sol- 
diers cut  away  the  ropes  of  the 
boat,  and  let  her  fall  off.  33  And 
while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul 
besought  them  all  to  take  some 
food,  saying,  This  day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  that  ye  wait  and  con- 
tinue fasting,  having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  take 
some  food :  for  this  is  for  your 
safety :  for  there  shall  not  a  hair 
perish  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  said  this,  and 
had  taken  bread,  he  gave  thanks 
to  God  in  the  presence  of  all :  and 
he    brake    it,    and    began    to    eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  themselves  also  took 
food.  37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  souls.  38  And  when  they 
had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened 
the  ship,  throwing  out  the  wheat 
into  the  sea.  39  And  when  it  was 
day,  they  knew  not  the  land :  but 
they  perceived  a  certain  bay  with 
a  beach,  and  they  took  counsel 
whether  they  could  drive  the  ship 
upon  it.  40  And  casting  off  the 
anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea, 
at  the  same  time  loosing  the  bands 
of    the    rudders ;    and    hoisting    up 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  27. 


DOUAY   147 


24  saying,  Fear  not,  Paul  ;  thou 
must  stand  before  Ca?sar:  and  lo, 
God  hatli  granted  thee  all  them  that 
sail  with  thee.  25  Wherefore,  sirs, 
be  of  good  eheer :  for  I  believe 
God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it 
hath  been  spoken  unto  me.  26  But 
we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain 
island. 

2"]  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were  driven 
to  and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  sailors  sur- 
mised that  they  were  drawing  near 
to  some  country :  28  and  they 
sounded,  and  found  twenty  fath- 
oms ;  and  after  a  little  space,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  fifteen 
fathoms.  29  And  fearing  lest  haply 
we  should  be  cast  ashore  on  rocky 
ground,  they  let  go  four  anchors 
from  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the 
day.  30  And  as  the  sailors  were 
seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  and 
had  lowered  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
under  color  as  though  they  would 
lay  out  anchors  from  the  foreship, 
31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and 
to  the  soldiers,  Except  these  abide 
in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 
2^2  Then  the  soldiers'  cut  away  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall 
off.  ZZ  And  while  the  day  was 
coming  on,  Paul  besought  them  all 
to  take  some  food,  saying,  This  day 
is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait 
and  continue  fasting,  having  taken 
nothing.  34  Wherefore  I  beseech 
you  to  take  some  food :  for  this  is 
for  your  safety:  for  there  shall  not 
a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any 
of  you.  35  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  and  had  taken  bread,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of 
all ;  and  he  brake  it,  and  began  to 
eat.  36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  themselves  also  took 
food,  zi  And  we  were  in  all  in 
the  ship  two  hundred  threescore 
and  sixteen  souls.  38  And  when 
they  had  eaten  enough,  they  light- 
ened the  ship,  throwing  out  the 
wheat  into  the  sea.  39  And  when 
it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land : 
but  they  perceived  a  certain  bay 
with  a  beach,  and  they  took  coun- 
sel whether  they  could  drive  the 
ship  upon  it.  40  And  casting  off 
the  anchors,   they   left  them  in   the 


for   I   believe  God  that  it  shall  so  be,  as 
it  hath  been  told  me. 

26  And  we  must  come  unto  a  certain 
island. 

27  But  after  the  fourteenth  night  was 
come,  as  we  were  sailing  in  Adria,  about 
midnight,  the  shipmen  deemed  that  they 
discovered  some  country. 

28  Who  also  sounding,  found  twenty 
fathoms ;  and  going  on  a  little  further, 
they  found  fifteen   fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  fall  upon 
rough  places,  they  cast  four  anchors 
out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the 
day. 

30  But  as  the  shipmen  sought  to  fly  out 
of  the  ship,  having  let  down  the  boat 
into  the  sea,  under  colour,  as  though  they 
would  have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- 
part of  the  ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion,  and  to 
the  soldiers:  Except  these  stay  in  the 
ship,  you  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes 
of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

ZZ  And  when  it  began  to  be  light,  Paul 
besought  them  all  to  take  meat,  saying: 
This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  you 
have  waited,  and  continued  fasting,  tak- 
ing nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some 
meat  for  your  health's  sake;  for  there 
shall  not  an  hair  of  the  head  of  any  of 
you  perish. 

35  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
taking  bread,  he  gave  thanks  to  God  in 
the  sight  of  them  all ;  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  better  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship,  two 
hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  casting  the 
wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew 
not  the  land  ;  but  they  discovered  a  cer- 
tain creek  that  had  a  shore,  into  which 
they  minded,  if  they  could,  to  thrust  in 
the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the 
anchors,  they  committed  themselves  to 
the  sea,  loosing  withal  the  rudder  bands  ; 
and  hoisting  up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind, 
they  made  towards  shore. 

41  And  when  we  were  fallen  into  a 
place  where  two  seas  met,  they  run  the 
ship  aground;  and  the  forepart  indeed, 
sticking   fast,   remained   unmoveable :   but 


148      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


REVISED 


42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to  kill 
the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  thcni  should 
swim   out,    and   escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to  save 
Paul,  kept  them  from  their  purpose;  and 
commanded  that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea, 
and  get  to  land : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards,  and 
some  on  broken  pieces  of  the  ship.  And 
so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  escaped  all 
safe  to  land. 


CHAPTER  28. 

AND   when    they   were    escaped,    then 
they  knew  that  the  island  was  called 
Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people  shewed  us 
no  little  kindness :  for  they  kindled  a  fire, 
and  received  us  every  one,  because  of 
the  present  rain,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire, 
there  came  a  viper  out  of  the  heat,  and 
fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
venomous  beast  hang  on  his  hand,  they 
said  among  themselves,  No  doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath 
escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance  suffereth 
not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the 
fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he  should 
have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  sud- 
denly :  but  after  they  had  looked  a  great 
while,  and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that 
he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  possessions 
of  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  whose 
name  was  Publius ;  who  received  us,  and 
lodged   us  three   days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  father 
of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever  and  of  a 
bloody  flux :  to  whom  Paul  entered  in, 
and  prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on  him, 
and  healed  him. 

9  So  w^hen  this  was  done,  others  also, 


the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made 
for  the  beach.  41  But  lighting  upon 
a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they 
ran  the  vessel  aground ;  and  the 
foreship  struck  and  remained  un- 
moveable,  but  the  stern  began  to 
break  up  by  the  violence  of  the 
waves.  42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and  es- 
cape. 43  But  the  centurion,  desir- 
ing to  save  Paul,  stayed  them  from 
their  purpose ;  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim  should 
cast  themselves  overboard,  and  get 
first  to  the  land :  44  and  the  rest, 
some  on  planks,  and  some  on  other 
things  from  the  ship.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass,  that  they  all  escaped 
safe  to  the  land. 


oft  A  ^^  when  we  were  es- 
2ox\_  caped,  then  we  knew  that 
the  island  was  called  Melita.  2  And 
the  barbarians  shewed  us  no  com- 
mon kindness :  for  they  kindled 
a  fire,  and  received  us  all,  because 
of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of 
the  cold.  3  But  when  Paul  had 
gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks,  and 
laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper 
came  out  by  reason  of  the  heat, 
and  fastened  on  his  hand.  4  And 
when  the  barbarians  saw  the  beast 
hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said 
one  to  another.  No  doubt  this  man 
is  a  murderer,  whom,  though  he 
hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet 
Justice    hath    not    suffered    to    live. 

5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into    the    fire,    and    took    no    harm. 

6  But  they  expected  that  he  would 
have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead 
suddenly:  but  when  they  were 
long  in  expectation,  and  beheld 
nothing  amiss  come  to  him,  they 
changed  their  minds,  and  said  that 
he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
that  place  were  lands  belonging  to 
the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named 
Publius  ;  who  received  us,  and  en- 
tertained us  three  days  courteously. 
8  And  it  was  so,  that  the  father  of 
Publius  lay  sick  of  fever  and  dysen- 
tery :  unto  whom  Paul  entered  in, 
and   prayed,   and  laying  his  hands 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


DOUAY   149 


sea,  at  the  same  time  loosing  the 
bands  of  the  rudders;  and  hoisting 
up  the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they 
made  for  the  beach.  41  But  light- 
ing upon  a  place  where  two  seas 
met,  they  ran  the  vessel  aground ; 
and  the  foreship  struck  and  re- 
mained unmoveable,  but  the  stern 
began  to  break  up  by  the  violence 
of  the  zvaves.  42  And  the  soldiers' 
counsel  was  to  kill  the  prisoners, 
lest  any  of  them  should  swim  out, 
and  escape.  43  But  the  centurion, 
desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed  them 
from  their  purpose ;  and  com- 
manded that  they  who  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  overboard, 
and  get  first  to  the  land ;  44  and 
the  rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some 
on  other  things  from  the  ship. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they 
all  escaped  safe  to  the  land. 

g  A  ND  when  we  were  es- 
2oxTL  caped,  then  we  knew  that 
the  island  was  called  Melita. 
2  And  the  barbarians  showed  us  no 
common  kindness :  for  they  kindled 
a  fire,  and  received  us  all,  because 
of  the  present  rain,  and  because  of 
the  cold.  3  But  when  Paul  had 
gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks  and 
laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came 
out  by  reason  of  the  heat,  and 
fnstened  on  his  hand.  4  And  when 
the  barbarians  saw  the  venomous 
creature  hanging  from  his  hand, 
they  said  one  to  another.  No  doubt 
this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  from  the 
sea,  yet  Justice  hath  not  suffered 
to  live.  5  Howbeit  he  shook  off 
the  creature  into  the  fire,  and  took 
no  harm.  6  But  they  expected  that 
he  would  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly :  but  when 
they  were  long  in  expectation  and 
beheld  nothing  amiss  come  to  him. 
they  changed  their  minds,  and  said 
that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighborhood  of 
that  place  were  lands  belonging  to 
the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named 
Publius ;  who  received  us,  and  en- 
tertained us  three  days  courteously. 
8  And  it  was  so,  that  the  father 
of  Publius  lay  sick  of  fever  and 
dysentery :  unto  whom  Paul  en- 
tered in,  and  prayed,  and  laying  his 


the    hinder    part    was    broken    with    the 
violence  of  the  sea. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was,  that 
they  should  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them,  swimming  out,  should  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to  save 
Paul,  forbade  it  to  be  done  ;  and  he  com- 
manded that  they  who  could  swim,  should 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea,  and 
save  themselves,  and  get  to  land. 

44  And  the  rest,  some  they  carried  on 
boards,  and  some  on  those  things  that 
belonged  to  the  ship.  And  so  it  came 
to  pass,  that  every  soul  got  safe  to  land. 


CHAPTER  28. 

AND  when  we  had  escaped,  then  we 
knew  that  the  island  was  called 
Melita.  But  the  barbarians  shewed  us 
no  small  courtesy. 

2  For  kindling  a  fire,  they  refreshed  us 
all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and  of 
the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  together 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  had  laid  them  on 
the  fire,  a  viper  coming  out  of  the  heat, 
fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
beast  hanging  on  his  hand,  they  said  one 
to  another :  Undoubtedly  this  man  is  a 
murderer,  who  though  he  hath  escaped 
the  sea,  yet  vengeance  doth  not  suffer 
him  to  live. 

5  And  he  indeed  shaking  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  suffered  no  harm. 

6  But  they  supposed  that  he  would  be- 
gin to  swell  up,  and  that  he  would  sud- 
denly fall  down  and  die.  But  expecting 
long,  and  seeing  that  there  came  no 
harm  to  him,  changing  their  minds,  they 
said,  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  these  places  were  possessions 
of  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named 
Publius,  who  receiving  us,  for  three  days 
entertained  us  courteously. 

8  And  it  happened  that  the  father  of 
Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever,  and  of  a 
bloody  flux.  To  whom  Paul  entered  in; 
and  when  he  had  prayed,  and  laid  his 
hands  on  him,  he  healed  him. 

9  Which  being  done,  all  that  had  dis- 


150      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


REVISED 


which  had  diseases  in  the   island,   came, 
and  were  healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  many 
honours ;  and  when  we  departed,  they 
laded  us  with  such  things  as  were  neces- 
sary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  departed 
in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which  had  win- 
tered in  the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor 
and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tarried 
there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a  com- 
pass, and  came  to  Rhegium :  and  after 
one  day  the  south  wind  blew,  and  we 
came  the  next  day  to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and  were 
desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days : 
and  so  we  went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  brethren 
heard  of  us,  they  came  to  meet  us  as  far 
as  Appii  forum,  and  The  three  taverns  : 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God, 
and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the 
centurion  delivered  the  prisoners  to  the 
captain  of  the  guard:  but  Paul  was  suf- 
fered to  dwell  by  himself  with  a  soldier 
that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three 
days  Paul  called  the  chief  of  the  Jews 
together:  and  when  they  were  come  to- 
gether, he  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  though  I  have  committed 
nothing  against  the  people,  or  customs  of 
our  fathers,  yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 
mans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me, 
would  have  let  me  go,  because  there  was 
no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it, 
I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unto  Caesar; 
not  that  I  had  ought  to  accuse  my  nation 
of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I 
called  for  you,  to  see  yon,  and  to  speak 
with  you:  because  that  for  the  hope  of 
Israel  I  am  bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him.  We  neither 
received  letters  out  of  Jud?ea  concerning 
thee,  neither  any  of  the  brethren  that 
came  shewed  or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest :  for  as  concerning  this  sect, 
we  know  that  every  where  it  is  spoken 
against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a 
day,    there    came    many   to    him    into    his 


on  him  healed  him.  9  And  when 
this  was  done,  the  rest  also  which 
had  diseases  in  the  island  came, 
and  were  cured :  10  who  also  hon- 
oured us  with  many  honours ;  and 
when  we  sailed,  they  put  on  board 
such  things  as  we  needed. 

II  And  after  three  months  we  set 
sail  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which 
had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose 
sign  was  The  Twin  Brothers. 
12  And  touching  at  Syracuse,  we 
tarried  there  three  days.  13  And 
from  thence  we  made  a  circuit, 
and  arrived  at  Rhegium :  and  after 
one  day  a  south  wind  sprang  up, 
and  on  the  second  day  we  came  to 
Puteoli :  14  where  we  found  breth- 
ren, and  were  intreated  to  tarry 
with  them  seven  days :  and  so  we 
c^me  to  Rome.  15  And  from  thence 
the  brethren,  when  they  heard  of 
us,  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  The 
Market  of  Appius,  and  The  Three 
Taverns :  whom  when  Paul  saw, 
he  thanked  God,  and  took  cour- 
age. 

16  And  when  we  entered  into 
Rome,  Paul  was  suffered  to  abide 
by  himself  with  the  soldier  that 
guarded  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  he  called  together  those 
that  were  the  chief  of  the  Jews : 
and  when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them,  I,  brethren, 
though  I  had  done  nothing  against 
the  people,  or  the  customs  of  our 
fathers,  yet  was  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans :  18  who,  when  they 
had  examined  me,  desired  to  set 
me  at  liberty,  because  there  was 
no  cause  of  death  in  me.  19  But 
when  the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I 
was  constrained  to  appeal  unto 
Caesar ;  not  that  I  had  aught  to 
accuse  my  nation  of.  20  For  this 
cause  therefore  did  I  intreat  you 
to  see  and  to  speak  with  me:  for 
because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I 
am  bound  with  this  chain.  21  And 
they  said  unto  him,  We  neither 
received  letters  from  Judaea  con- 
cerning thee,  nor  did  any  of  the 
brethren  come  hither  and  report  or 
speak  any  harm  of  thee.  22  But 
we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what  thou 
thinkest :     for    as    concerning    this 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


DOUAY   151 


hands  on  him  healed  him.  9  And 
when  this  was  done,  the  rest  also 
that  had  diseases  in  the  island  came, 
and  were  cured  :  10  who  also  hon- 
ored us  with  many  honors ;  and 
when  we  sailed,  they  put  on  hoard 
such  things  as   we  needed. 

II  And  after  three  months  we 
set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria 
which  had  wintered  in  the  island, 
whose  sign  was  The  Twin  Broth- 
ers. 12  And  touching  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days.  13 
And  from  thence  we  made  a  cir- 
cuit, and  arrived  at  Rhegium :  and 
after  one  day  a  south  wind  sprang 
up,  and  on  the  second  day  we  came 
to  Puteoli ;  14  where  we  found 
brethren,  and  were  entreated  to 
tarry  with  them  seven  days :  and 
so  we  came  to  Rome.  15  And  from 
thence  the  brethren,  when  they 
heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as 
far  as  The  Market  of  Appius  and 
The  Three  Taverns ;  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  entered  into 
Rome,  Paul  was  suffered  to  abide 
by  himself  with  the  soldier  that 
guarded   him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  he  called  together 
those  that  were  the  chief  of  the 
Jews :  and  when  they  were  come 
together,  he  said  unto  them,  I, 
brethren,  though  I  had  done 
nothing  against  the  people,  or  the 
customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusalem 
into  the  hands  of  the  Romans : 
18  who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  desired  to  set  me  at  liberty, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of 
death  in  me.  19  But  when  the 
Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  con- 
strained to  appeal  unto  Caesar ; 
not  that  I  had  aught  whereof  to 
accuse  my  nation.  20  For  this 
cause  therefore  did  I  entreat  you 
to  see  and  to  speak  with  mc:  for 
because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain.  21  And 
they  said  unto  him,  We  neither 
received  letters  from  Judaea  con- 
cerning thee,  nor  did  any  of  the 
brethren  come  hither  and  report 
or  speak  any  harm  of  thee.  22 
But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 


eases     in     the     island,     came     and     were 
healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  many 
honours,  and  when  we  were  to  set  sail, 
they  laded  us  with  such  things  as  were 
necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months,  we  sailed 
in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  that  had  win- 
tered in  the  island,  whose  sign  was  the 
Castors. 

12  And  when  we  were  come  to  Syra- 
cusa,  we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  From  thence,  compassing  by  the 
shore,  we  came  to  Rhegium :  and  after 
one  day,  the  south  wind  blowing,  we 
came  the  second  day  to  Puteoli ; 

14  Where,  finding  brethren,  we  were 
desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days : 
and  so  we  went  to  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  breth- 
ren had  heard  of  us,  they  came  to  meet 
us  as  far  as  Appii  Forum,  and  the  Three 
Taverns :  whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  were  come  to  Rome, 
Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by  himself, 
with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  after  the  third  day,  he  called 
together  the  chief  of  the  Jews.  And 
when  they  were  assembled,  he  said  to 
them :  Men,  brethren,  I,  having  done 
nothing  against  the  people,  or  the  cus- 
tom of  our  fathers,  was  delivered  pris- 
oner from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans; 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me, 
would  have  released  me,  for  that  there 
was  no  cause  of  death  in  me ; 

19  But  the  Jews  contradicting  it,  1  was 
constrained  to  appeal  unto  Caesar ;  not 
that  I  had  any  thing  to  accuse  my  na- 
tion of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  I  desired  to 
see  you,  and  to  speak  to  you.  Because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel,  I  am  bound 
with  this  chain. 

21  But  they  said  to  him:  We  neither 
received  letters  concerning  thee  from 
Judea,  neither  did  any  of  the  brethren 
that  came  hither,  relate  or  speak  any  evil 
of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest;  for  as  concerning  this  sect, 
we  know  that  it  is  every  where  con- 
tradicted. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a 
day,  there  came  very  many  to  him  unto 
his  lodgings;  to  whom  he  expounded, 
testifying  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  per- 


152      AUTHORIZED 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


REVISED 


lodging;  to  whom  he  expounded  and 
testified  the  kingdom  of  God,  persuading 
them  concerning  Jesus,  hoth  out  of  the 
hiw  of  IMoses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  which 
were  spoken,  and  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  after  that  Paul 
had  spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto 
our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people,  and  say, 
Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  un- 
derstand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
not  perceive: 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of 
hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they  closed; 
lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and 
I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  the  salvation  of  God  is  sent  unto 
the  Gentiles,  and  that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these  words, 
the  Jews  departed,  and  had  great  reason- 
ing among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years  in 
his  own  hired  house,  and  received  all  that 
came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
teaching  those  things  which  concern  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


sect,  it  is  known  to  us  that  every- 
where it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  they  came  to  him  into 
his  lodging  in  great  number;  to 
whom  he  expounded  the  matter, 
testifying  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  from  the  law  of  Moses 
and  from  the  prophets,  from  morn- 
ing till  evening.  24  And  some  be- 
lieved the  things  which  were  spo- 
ken, and  some  disbelieved.  25  And 
when  they  agreed  not  among  them- 
selves, they  departed,  after  that 
Paul  had  spoken  one  word.  Well 
spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by  Isaiah 
the     prophet     unto     your     fathers, 

26  saying. 

Go  thou   unto   this   people,   and 

say. 
By   hearing  ye   shall   hear,   and 

shall  in  no  wise  understand ; 
And    seeing    ye    shall    see,    and 

shall  in  no  wise  perceive : 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 

gross. 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive 

with  their  eyes. 
And  hear  with  their  ears. 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  this  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles:  they  will 
also  hear. 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years 
in  his  own  hired  dwelling,  and  re- 
ceived all  that  went  in  unto  him, 
31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  the  things  concerning 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 
boldness,  none  forbidding  him. 


STANDARD 


THE  ACTS,  28. 


DOUAY   153 


thou  thinkest :  for  as  concerning 
this  sect,  it  is  known  to  us  that 
everywhere    it   is   spoken    against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  they  came  to  him  into 
his  lodging  in  great  number ;  to 
whom  he  expounded  the  matter, 
testifying  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
persuading  them  concerning  Jesus, 
both  from  the  law  of  Moses  and 
from  the  prophets,  from  morning 
till  evening.  24  And  some  believed 
the  things  which  were  spoken,  and 
some  disbelieved.  25  And  when 
they  agreed  not  among  themselves, 
they  departed  after  that  Paul  had 
spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the 
Holy  Spirit  through  Isaiah  the 
prophet  unto  your  fathers,  26  say- 
ing, 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and 
say. 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall   in    no   wise   understand ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  perceive : 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 

gross, 
And     their     ears     are     dull     of 

hearing. 
And      their      eyes      they      have 

closed ; 
Lest   haply  they  should  perceive 

with  their  eyes, 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And      understand      with      their 

heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  this  salvation  of  God  is  sent 
unto  the  Gentiles :  they  will  also 
hear. 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years 
in  his  own  hired  dwelling,  and 
received  all  that  went  in  unto  him, 
31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  the  things  concerning 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  bold- 
ness, none  forbidding  him. 


suading  them  concerning  Jesus,  out  of 
the  law  of  Moses  and  the  prophets,  from 
morning  until  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  that 
were  said;  but  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  Paul  speaking 
this  one  word:  Well  did  the  Holy  Ghost 
speak  to  our  fathers  by  Isaias  the 
prophet, 

26  Saying:  Go  to  this  people,  and  say 
to  them:  With  the  ear  you  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand;  and  seeing  you 
shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive. 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  grown 
gross,  and  with  their  ears  have  they  heard 
heavily,  and  their  eyes  they  have  shut; 
lest  perhaps  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  under- 
stand with  their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  that 
this  salvation  of  God  is  sent  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
the  Jews  went  out  from  him,  having  much 
reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  he  remained  two  whole  years 
in  his  own  hired  lodging;  and  he  re- 
ceived all  that  came  in  to  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
teaching  the  things  which  concern  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence, 
without  prohibition. 


154     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  I. 


REVISED 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

ROMANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called 
to  be  an  apostle,  separated  unto  the 
gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore  by 
his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  which  was  made  of  the  seed  of 
David  according  to  the  flesh; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God 
with  power,  according  to  the  spirit  of 
holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead: 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace 
and  apostlcship,  for  obedience  to  the  faith 
among  all  nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the  called 
of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved  of 
God,  called  to  be  saints:  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  for  you  all,  that  your  faith  is 
spoken  of  throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve 
with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son, 
that  without  ceasing  I  make  mention  of 
you  always  in  my  prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any  means 
now  at  length  I  might  have  a  prosperous 
journey  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  unto 
you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gift,  to 
the  end  ye  may  be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  comforted 
together  with  you  by  the  mutual  faith 
both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you  ig- 
norant, brethren,  that  oftentimes  I  pur- 
posed to  come  unto  you,  (but  was  let 
hitherto,)  that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
among  you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks, 
and  to  the  Barbarians ;  both  to  the  wise, 
and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  that  are  at 
Rome  also. 


T3AUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
I  XT  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apos- 
tle, separated  unto  the  gospel  of 
God,  2  which  he  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scrip- 
tures, 3  concerning  his  Son,  who 
was  born  of  the  seed  of  David 
according  to  the  flesh,  4  who  was 
declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God 
with  power,  according  to  the 
spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead;  even  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  5  through  whom  we  re- 
ceived grace  and  apostleship,  unto 
obedience  of  faith  among  all  the 
nations,  for  his  name's  sake :  6 
among  whom  are  ye  also,  called  to 
be  Jesus  Christ's:  7  to  all  that  are 
in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called 
to  be  saints :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the 
whole  world.  9  For  God  is  my 
witness,  whom  I  serve  in  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  un- 
ceasingly I  make  mention  of  you, 
10  always  in  my  prayers  making  re- 
quest, if  by  any  means  now  at 
length  I  may  be  prospered  by  the 
will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.  11 
For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
irnpart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  estab- 
lished ;  12  that  is,  that  I  with  you 
may  be  comforted  in  you,  each  of 
us  by  the  other's  faith,  both  yours 
and  mine.  13  And  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that 
oftentimes  I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto), 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit  in  you 
also,  even  as  in  the  rest  of  the 
Gentiles.  14  I  am  debtor  both  to 
Greeks  and  to  Barbarians,  both  to 
the  wise  and  to  the  foolish.  15  So, 
as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  you  also  that 
are  in  Rome.  16  For  I  am  not 
ashamed    of   the    gospel :    for    it   is 


STANDARD 


ROMANS.  I, 


DOUAY      155 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

ROMANS 


"pAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
^  JL  Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle, 
separated  unto  the  gospel   of  God, 

2  which  he  promised  afore  through 
his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures, 

3  concerning  his  Son,  who  was 
born  of  the  seed  of  David  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh,  4  who  was  declared 
to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power, 
according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness, 
b}-  the  resurrection  from  the  dead ; 
even  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  5 
through  whom  we  received  grace 
and  apostleship,  unto  obedience  of 
faith  among  all  the  nations,  for  his 
name's  sake ;  6  among  whom  are  ye 
also,  called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's : 
7  to  all  that  are  in  Rome,  beloved  of 
God,  called  to  be  saints :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the 
whole  world.  9  For  God  is  my 
witness,  whom  1  serve  in  my  spirit 
in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  un- 
ceasingly I  make  mention  of  you, 
always  in  my  prayers  10  making 
request,  if  by  any  means  now  at 
length  I  may  be  prospered  by  the 
will    of    God    to    come    unto    you. 

1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may 
impart  unto  you  some  spiritual  gift, 
to  the  end  ye  may  be  established ; 

12  that  is,  that  I  with  you  may  be 
comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by 
the  other's  faith,  both  yours  and 
mine.  13  And  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes 
1  purposed  to  come  unto  you  (and 
was  hindered  hitherto),  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also, 
even  as  in  the  rest  of  the  Gentiles. 
14  I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and 
to  Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and 
to  the  foolish.  15  So,  as  much  as 
in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the 
gospel  to  you  also  that  are  in 
Rome. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called 
to  be  an  apostle,  separated  unto  the 
gospel  of  God, 

2  Which  he  had  promised  before,  by  his 
prophets,  in  the  holy  scriptures, 

3  Concerning  his  Son,  who  was  made  to 
him  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to 
the  flesh, 

4  Who  was  predestinated  the  Son  of 
God  in  power,  according  to  the  spirit  of 
sanctification,  by  the  resurrection  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead; 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace  and 
apostleship  for  obedience  to  the  faith,  in 
all  nations,  for  his  name; 

6  Among  whom  are  you  also  the  called 
of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  are  at  Rome,  the  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints.  Grace  to  you, 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus   Christ. 

8  First  I  give  thanks  to  my  God, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  for  you  all,  because 
your  faith  is  spoken  of  in  the  whole 
world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve 
in  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son, 
that  without  ceasing  I  make  a  commem- 
oration of  you; 

10  Always  in  my  prayers  making  re- 
quest, if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I 
may  have  a  prosperous  journey,  by  the 
will  of  God,  to  come  unto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  im- 
part unto  you  some  spiritual  grace,  to 
strengthen  you : 

12  That  is  to  say,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  in  you,  by  that  which 
is  common  to  us  both,  your  faith  and 
mine. 

13  And  I  would  not  have  3'ou  ignorant, 
brethren,  that  I  have  often  purposed  to 
come  unto  you,  (and  have  been  hindered 
hitherto,)  that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
among  you  also,  even  as  among  other* 
Gentiles. 

14  To  the  Greeks  and  to  the  barbarians, 
to  the  wise  and  to  the  unwise,  I  am  a 
debtor ; 

15  So    (as   much   as   is   in   me)    I   am 


156      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  I. 


REVISED 


i6  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto 
salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth ;  to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

1/  For  therein  is  the  righteousness  of 
God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith  :  as  it  is 
written,  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

i8  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness  and 
unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold  the 
truth  in  unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be  known 
of  God  is  manifest  in  them;  for  God 
hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him  from 
the  creation  of  the  w^orld  are  clearly  seen, 
being  understood  by  the  things  that  are 
made,  ci'cn  his  eternal  power  and  God- 
head ;  so  that  they  are  without  excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God, 
they  glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither 
were  thankful ;  but  became  vain  in  their 
imaginations,  and  their  foolish  heart  was 
darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  un- 
corruptible God  into  an  image  made  like 
to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds,  and 
fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up 
to  uncleanness  through  the  lusts  of  their 
own  hearts,  to  dishonour  their  own  bodies 
between  themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into 
a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served  the 
creature  more  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up 
unto  vile  affections :  for  even  their 
women  did  change  the  natural  use  into 
that  which  is  against  nature : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving 
the  natural  use  of  the  woman,  burned  in 
their  lust  one  toward  another ;  men  with 
men  working  that  which  is  unseemly,  and 
receiving  in  themselves  that  recompence 
of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like  to 
retain  God  in  their  knowledge,  God  gave 
them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do 
those  things  which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighteous- 
ness, fornication,  wickedness,  covetous- 
ness,  maliciousness;  full  of  envy,  murder, 
debate,    deceit,    malignity ;    w^hisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despite- 
ful, proud,  boasters,  inventors  of  evil 
things,  disobedient  to  parents, 


the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  believeth  ;  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 
17  For  therein  is  revealed  a  right- 
eousness of  God  by  faith  unto 
faith :  as  it  is  written.  But  the 
righteous    shall   live   by    faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is 
revealed  from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of 
men,  who  hold  down  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness;  19  because  that 
which  may  be  known  of  God  is 
manifest  in  them ;  for  God  mani- 
fested it  unto  them.  20  For  the  in- 
visible things  of  him  since  the  crea- 
tion of  the  world  are  clearly  seen, 
being  perceived  through  the  things 
that  are  made,  even  his  everlast- 
ing power  and  divinity ;  that  they 
may  be  without  excuse :  21  because 
that,  knowing  God,  they  glorified 
him  not  as  God,  neither  gave 
thanks ;  but  became  vain  in  their 
reasonings,  and  their  senseless  heart 
was  darkened.  22  Professing  them- 
selves to  be  wise,  they  became  fools, 
23  and  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  God  for  the  likeness 
of  an  image  of  corruptible  man, 
and  of  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts, 
and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up 
in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts  unto  un- 
cleanness, that  their  bodies  should 
be  dishonoured  among  themselves : 
25  for  that  they  exchanged  the  truth 
of  God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  rather  than 
the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for 
ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  vile  passions :  for  their 
women  changed  the  natural  use  into 
that  which  is  against  nature :  27 
and  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving 
the  natural  use  of  the  woman, 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward 
another,  men  with  men  working  un- 
seemliness, and  receiving  in  them- 
selves that  recompense  of  their 
error  which   was   due. 

28  And  even  as  they  refused  to 
have  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  fitting;  29  being  filled  with  all 
unrighteousness,  wickedness,  cov- 
etousness,     maliciousness;     full    of 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  I. 


DOUAY      157 


unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth ;  to  the  Jeur  tirst,  and  also 
to  the  Greek.  17  For  therein  is 
revealed  a  righteousness  of  God 
from  faith  unto  faith  :  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. But  the  righteous  shall  live  by 
faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all  un- 
godliness and  unrighteousness  of 
men,  who  hinder  the  truth  in  un- 
righteousness ;  19  because  that 
which  is  known  of  God  is  manifest 
in  them;  for  God  manifested  it  unto 
them.  20  For  the  invisible  things 
of  him  since  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being  per- 
ceived through  the  things  that  are 
made,  even  his  everlasting  power 
and  divinity ;  that  they  may  be 
without  excuse:  21  because  that, 
knowing  God,  they  glorified  him 
not  as  God,  neither  gave  thanks ; 
but  became  vain  in  their  reason- 
ings, and  their  senseless  heart  was 
darkened.  22  Professing  them- 
selves to  be  wise,  they  became 
fools,  23  and  changed  the  glory 
of  the  incorruptible  God  for  the 
likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds,  and  four-footed 
beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up 
in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts  unto  un- 
cleanness,  that  their  bodies  should 
be  dishonored  among  themselves : 
25  for  that  they  exchanged  the 
truth  of  God  for  a  lie,  and  wor- 
shipped and  served  the  creature 
rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  vile  passions :  for  their 
women  changed  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature : 
27  and  likewise  also  the  men,  leav- 
ing the  natural  use  of  the  woman, 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  an- 
other, men  with  men  working  un- 
seemliness, and  receiving  in  them- 
selves that  recompense  of  their 
error  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  refused  to 
have  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  fitting;  29  being  filled  with  all 
unrighteousness,  wickedness,  cov- 
etousness,    maliciousness ;    full    of 


ready   to   preach   the   gospel   to   you   also 
that  are  at  Rome. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel. 
For  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  believeth,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  the  justice  of  God  is  revealed 
therein,  from  faith  unto  faith,  as 
it  is  written :  The  just  man  liveih  by 
faith. 

18  For  the   wrath   of   God   is   revealed 
,  from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness  and 

injustice    of    those    men    that    detain    the 
truth  of  God  in  injustice: 

19  Because  that  which  is  known  of  God 
is  manifest  in  them.  For  God  hath  man- 
ifested it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him,  from 
the  creation  of  the  world,  are  clearly 
seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that 
are  made ;  his  eternal  power  also,  and 
divinity :  so  that  they  are  inexcusable. 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God, 
they  have  not  glorified  him  as  God,  or 
given  thanks;  but  became  vain  in  their 
thoughts,  and  their  foolish  heart  was 
darkened. 

22  For  professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools. 

23  And  they  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  God  into  the  likeness  of 
the  image  of  a  corruptible  man,  and  of 
birds,  and  of  fourfooted  beasts,  and  of 
creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  to  the 
desires  of  their  heart,  unto  uncleanness, 
to  dishonour  their  own  bodies  among 
themselves. 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into 
a  lie ;  and  worshipped  and  served  the 
creature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  delivered  them 
up  to  shameful  affections.  For  their 
women  have  changed  the  natural  use  into 
that  use  which  is  against  nature. 

27  And,  in  like  manner,  the  men  also, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  women, 
have  burned  in  their  lusts  one  towards 
another,  men  with  men  working  that 
which  is  filthy,  and  receiving  in  them- 
selves the  recompense  which  was  due  to 
their  error. 

28  And  as  they  liked  not  to  have  God 
in  their  knowledge,  God  delivered  them 
up  to  a  reprobate  sense,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  iniquity,  malice, 
fornication,    avarice,    wickedness,    full    of 


158      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  2. 


REVISED 


31  Without  understanding,  covenant- 
breakers,  without  natural  affection,  im- 
placable, unmerciful: 

32  Who  knowing  the  judgment  of  God, 
that  they  which  commit  such  things  are 
worthy  of  death,  not  only  do  the  same,  but 
have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 


CHAPTER  2. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusable,  O 
man,  whosoever  thou  art  that 
judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judgest  an- 
other, thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou 
that  judgest  doest  the  same  things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judgment 
of  God  is  according  to  truth  against  them 
which  commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that 
judgest  them  which  do  such  things,  and 
doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
goodness  and  forbearance  and  longsuffer- 
ing;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  impeni- 
tent heart  treasurest  up  unto  thyself 
wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath  and  rev- 
elation of  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  continuance 
in  well  doing  seek  for  glory  and  honour 
and  immortality,  eternal  life: 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  contentious, 
and  do  not  obey  the  truth,  but  obey  un- 
righteousness,  indignation   and   wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil,  of  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  of  the  Gentile; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace,  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile: 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God. 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  with- 
out law  shall  also  perish  without  law: 
and  as  many  as  have  sinned  in  the  law 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are 
just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  the 
law  shall  be  justified. 


envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  malig- 
nity ;  whisperers,  30  backbiters, 
hateful  to  God,  insolent,  haughty, 
boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things, 
disobedient  to  parents,  31  without 
understanding,  covenant-breakers, 
without  natural  affection,  unmerci- 
ful :  32  who,  knowing  the  ordinance 
of  God,  that  they  which  practise 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  also  con- 
sent with  them  that  practise  them. 


-T\7^HEREFORE  thou  art  with- 
^  ▼  T  out  excuse,  O  man,  whoso- 
ever thou  art  that  judgest:  for 
wherein  thou  judgest  another,  thou 
condemnest  thyself ;  for  thou  that 
judgest  dost  practise  the  same 
things.  2  And  we  know  that  the 
judgement  of  God  is  according  to 
truth  against  them  that  practise 
such  things.  3  And  reckonest  thou 
this,  O  man,  who  judgest  them  that 
practise  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgement  of  God?  4  Or  despisest 
thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and 
forbearance  and  longsuffering,  not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God 
leadeth  thee  to  repentance?  5  but 
after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 
heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself 
wrath  in  the  day  of  wrath  and 
revelation  of  the  righteous  judge- 
ment of  God;  6  who  will  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  works  : 
7  to  them  that  by  patience  in  well- 
doing seek  for  glory  and  honour 
and  incorruption,  eternal  life:  8  but 
unto  them  that  are  factious,  and 
obey  not  the  truth,  but  obey  un- 
righteousness, shall  be  wrath  and 
indignation,  9  tribulation  and  an- 
guish, upon  every  soul  of  man  that 
worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  of  the  Greek ;  10  but  glory  and 
honour  and  peace  to  every  man 
that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  to  the  Greek:  11  for 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with 
God.  12  For  as  many  as  have 
sinned  without  law  shall  also  perish 
without  law :  and  as  many  as  have 
sinned  under  law  shall  be  judged  by 
law ;  13  for  not  the  hearers  of  a  law 
are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  2. 


DOUAY      159 


envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  malig- 
nity ;  whisperers,  30  backbiters, 
hateful  to  God,  insolent,  haughty, 
boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things, 
disobedient  to  parents,  31  without 
understanding,  covenant-breakers, 
without  natural  affection,  unmerci- 
ful :  32  who,  knowing  the  ordinance 
of  God,  that  they  that  practise  such 
things  are  worthy  of  death,  not 
only  do  the  same,  but  also  consent 
with  them  that  practise  them. 


W7HEREF0RE  thou  art  with- 
2  T  T  out  excuse,  O  man,  whoso- 
ever thou  art  that  judgest :  for 
wherein  thou  judgest  another, 
thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou 
that  judgest  dost  practise  the  same 
things.  2  And  we  know  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according  to 
truth  against  them  that  practise 
such  things.  3  And  reckonest  thou 
this,  O  man,  who  judgest  them  that 
practise  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God?  4  Or  despisest 
thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and 
forbearance  and  longsuffering,  not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God 
leadeth  thee  to  repentance?  5  but 
after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 
heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself 
wrath  in  the  day  of  wrath  and  rev- 
elation of  the  righteous  judgment 
of  God ;  6  who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  works  :  7  to 
them  that  by  patience  in  well-doing 
seek  for  glory  and  honor  and  in- 
corruption,  eternal  life :  8  but  unto 
them  that  are  factious,  and  obey 
not  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteous- 
ness, shall  be  wrath  and  indigna- 
tion, 9  tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  worketh 
evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of 
the  Greek;  10  but  glory  and  honor 
and  peace  to  every  man  that  work- 
eth good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also 
to  the  Greek:  11  for  there  is  no  re- 
spect of  persons  with  God.  12  For 
as  many  as  have  sinned  without 
the  law  shall  also  perish  without 
the  law :  and  as  many  as  have 
sinned  under  the  law  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law;  13  for  not  the 
hearers  of  the  law  are  just  before 


envy,    murder,    contention,    deceit,    malig- 
nity, whisperers, 

30  Detractors,  hateful  to  God,  contume- 
lious, proud,  haughty,  inventors  of  evil 
things,   disobedient  to  parents, 

31  Foolish,  dissolute,  without  affection, 
without  fidelity,  without  mercy. 

32  Who,  having  known  the  justice  of 
God,  did  not  understand  that  they  who 
do  such  things,  are  worthy  of  death ; 
and  not  only  they  that  do  them,  but  they 
also  that  consent  to  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  2. 

WHEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusable, 
O  man,  whosoever  thou  art  that 
judgest.  For  wherein  thou  judgest  an- 
other, thou  condemnest  thyself.  For 
thou  dost  the  same  things  which  thou 
judgest. 

2  For  we  know  that  the  judgment  of 
God  is,  according  to  truth,  against  them 
that  do  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that 
judgest  them  who  do  such  things,  and 
dost  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
goodness,  and  patience,  and  longsuffer- 
ing? Knowest  thou  not,  that  the  be- 
nignity of  God  leadeth  thee  to  penance? 

5  But  according  to  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart,  thou  treasurest  up  to  thy- 
self wrath,  against  the  day  of  wrath,  and 
revelation  of  the  just  judgment  of  God. 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  works. 

7  To  them  indeed,  who  according  to 
patience  in  good  work,  seek  glory  and 
honour  and  incorruption,  eternal  life: 

8  But  to  them  that  are  contentious,  and 
who  obey  not  the  truth,  but  give  credit 
to  iniquity,  wrath  and  indignation. 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek: 

10  But  glory,  and  honour,  and  peace  to 
every  one  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God. 

12  For  whosoever  have  sinned  without 
the  law,  shall  perish  without  the  law ; 
and  whosoever  have  sinned  in  the  law, 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law. 

13  For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are 
just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  the  law 
shall  be  justified. 


i6o     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  2. 


REVISED 


14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which  have 
not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the  things 
contained  in  the  law,  these,  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law 
written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience 
also  bearing  witness,  and  their  thoughts 
the  mean  while  accusing  or  else  excusing 
one  another;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge 
the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ  ac- 
cording to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew,  and 
restest  in  the  law,  and  makest  thy  boast 
of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  approvest 
the  things  that  are  more  excellent,  being 
instructed  out  of  the  law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thyself 
art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them 
which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the  form 
of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teachest  an- 
other, teachest  thou  not  thyself?  thou 
that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal, 
dost  thou  steal? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not 
commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit 
adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost 
thou  commit  sacrilege? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the 
law,  through  breaking  the  law  dishon- 
ourest  thou  God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed 
among  the  Gentiles  through  you,  as  it  is 
written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profiteth,  if 
thou  keep  the  law :  but  if  thou  be  a 
breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is 
made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  the  uncircumcision  keep 
the  righteousness  of  the  law,  shall  not  his 
uncircumcision  be  counted  for  circum- 
cision? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision  which 
is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge 
thee,  who  by  the  letter  and  circumcision 
dost  transgress  the  law? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
outwardly ;  neither  is  that  circumcision, 
which  is  outward  in  the  flesh  : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  in- 
wardly;  and  circumcision  is  that  of  the 
heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 


of  a  law  shall  be  justified:  14  for 
w'hen  Gentiles  which  have  no  law 
do  by  nature  the  things  of  the  law, 
these,  having  no  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves  ;  15  in  that  they  shew  the 
work  of  the  law  written  in  their 
hearts,  their  conscience  bearing  wit- 
ness therewith,  and  their  thoughts 
one  with  another  accusing  or  else 
excusing  them;  16  in  the  day  when 
God  shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men, 
according  to  my  gospel,  by  Jesus 
Christ. 

17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name 
of  a  Jew,  and  restest  upon  the  law, 
and  gloriest  in  God,  18  and  knowest 
his   will,   and   approvest   the   things  ! 

that  are  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law,  19  and  art  confident 
that  thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the 
blind,  a  light  of  them  that  are  in 
darkness,  20  a  corrector  of  the  fool- 
ish, a  teacher  of  babes,  having  in 
the  law  the  form  of  knowledge  and 
of  the  truth ;  21  thou  therefore  that 
teachest  another,  teachest  thou  not  ji 

thyself?  thou  that  preachest  a  man  || 

should   not   steal,   dost  thou   steal?  I 

22  thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  j 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest 
idols,  dost  thou  rob  temples?  23 
thou  who  gloriest  in  the  law, 
through  thy  transgression  of  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  ?  24  For 
the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed 
among  the  Gentiles  because  of  you, 
even  as  it  is  written.  25  For  cir- 
cumcision indeed  profiteth,  if  thou 
be  a  doer  of  the  law :  but  if  thou 
be  a  transgressor  of  the  law,  thy 
circumcision  is  become  uncircum- 
cision. 26  If  therefore  the  uncir- 
cumcision keep  the  ordinances  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumci- 
sion be  reckoned  for  circumcision? 
27  and  shall  not  the  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the  let- 
ter and  circumcision  art  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law?  28  For  he  is 
not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  outwardly ; 
neither  is  that  circumcision,  which 
is  outward  in  the  flesh  :  29  but  he  is 
a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly ;  and 
circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  2. 


DOUAY      i6i 


God.  but  the  doers  of  the  law  shall  be 
justified;  14  (for  when  Gentiles  that 
have  not  the  law  do  by  nature  the 
things  of  the  law,  these,  not  having 
the  law,  are  the  law  unto  themselves; 
15  in  that  they  show  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  bearing  witness  there- 
with, and  their  thoughts  one  with 
another  accusing  or  else  excusing 
them)  ;  16  in  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men,  according 
to  my  gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 

17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name 
of  a  Jew,  and  restest  upon  the  law, 
and  gloriest  in  God,  18  and  know- 
est  his  will,  and  approvest  the 
things  that  are  excellent,  being  in- 
structed out  of  the  law,  19  and  art 
confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them 
that  are  in  darkness,  20  a  corrector 
of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of  babes, 
having  in  the  law  the  form  of 
knowledge  and  of  the  truth ;  21 
thou  therefore  that  teachest  an- 
other, teachest  thou  not  thyself? 
thou  that  preachest  a  man  should 
not  steal,  dost  thou  steal?  22  thou 
that  sayest  a  man  should  not  com- 
mit adultery,  dost  thou  commit 
adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols, 
dost  thou  rob  temples?  23  thou 
who  gloriest  in  the  law,  through 
thy  transgression  of  the  law  dis- 
honorest  thou  God?  24  For  the 
name  of  God  is  blasphemed  among 
the  Gentiles  because  of  you,  even 
as  it  is  written.  25  For  circumci 
sion  indeed  profiteth,  if  thou  be  a 
doer  of  the  law:  but  if  thou  be  a 
transgressor  of  the  law,  thy  cir- 
cumcision is  become  uncircumcision. 
26  If  therefore  the  uncircumci- 
sion keep  the  ordinances  of  the 
law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision 
be  reckoned  for  circumcision  ?  27 
and  shall  not  the  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the  let- 
ter and  circumcision  art  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law?  28  For  he  is 
not  a  Jew  who  is  one  outwardly; 
neither  is  that  circumcision  which 
is  outward  in  the  flesh  :  29  but  he 
is  a  Jew  who  is  one  inwardly ;  and 
circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart,  in 
the  spirit  not  in  the  letter;  whose 
praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 


14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  who  have  not 
the  law,  do  by  nature  those  things  that 
are  of  the  law ;  these  having  not  the  law 
are  a  law  to  themselves : 

15  Who  shew  the  work  of  the  law  writ- 
ten in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bear- 
ing witness  to  them,  and  their  thoughts 
between  themselves  accusing,  or  also  de- 
fending one  another, 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the 
secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  my  gospel. 

17  But  if  thou  art  called  a  Jew  and  rest- 
est in  the  law,  and  makest  thy  boast  of 
God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  approvest 
the  more  profitable  things,  being  in- 
structed by  the  law, 

19  Art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that 
are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  infants,  having  the  form  of 
knowledge  and  of  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  that  teachest  an- 
other, teachest  not  thyself:  thou  that 
preachest  that  men  should  not  steal, 
stealest : 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  men  should  not 
commit  adultery,  committest  adultery : 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  committest 
sacrilege : 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the 
law,  by  transgression  of  the  law  dishon- 
ourest  God. 

24  {For  the  name  of  God  through  you 
is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles,  as  it 
is  written.) 

25  Circumcision  profiteth  indeed,  if 
thou  keep  the  law ;  but  if  thou  be  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is 
made  uncircumcision. 

26  If,  then,  the  uncircumcised  keep  the 
justices  of  the  law,  shall  not  this  uncir- 
cumcision   be    counted    for   circumcision? 

27  And  shall  not  that  which  by  nature 
is  uncircumcision,  if  it  fulfil  the  law, 
judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter  and  cir- 
cumcision art  a  transgressor  of  the  law? 

28  For  it  is  not  he  is  a  Jew,  who  is 
so  outwardly;  nor  is  that  circumcision 
which  is  outwardly  in  the  flesh  : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  that  is  one  in- 
wardly; and  the  circumcision  is  that  of 
the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 


i62      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  3. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  3- 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew? 
or  what  profit  is  there  of  circum- 
cision? 

2  Much  every  way  :  chiefiy,  because  that 
unto  them  were  committed  the  oracles  of 
God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  beHeve? 
shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith  of  God 
without  effect? 

4  God  forbid:  yea,  let  God  be  true, 
but  every  man  a  liar;  as  it  is  written, 
That  thou  mightest  b.e  justified  in  thy 
sayings,  and  mightest  overcome  when 
thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commend 
the  righteousness  of  God.  what  shall 
we  say?  Is  God  unrighteous  who  taketh 
vengeance?  (1  speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forl)id :  for  then  how  shall  God 
judge  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie  unto  his  glory ; 
why  yet  am  1  also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather,  .{as  we  be  slander- 
ously reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that 
we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may 
come?  whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better  than  they? 
No,  in  no  wise:  for  we  have  before 
proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth, 
there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way, 
they  are  together  become  unprofitable ; 
there  is  none  that  docth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 
with  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit; 
the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and 
bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood: 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their 
ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
not  known  : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them 
who  are  under  the  law  :  that  every  mouth 
may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  law 
there    shall    no    flesh    be    justified    in    his 


TXT"  HAT  advantage  then  hath 
3  ▼  ▼  the  Jew?  or  what  is  the 
profit  of  circumcision?  2  Much 
every  way:  first  of  all,  that  they 
were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of 
God.  3  For  what  if  some  were 
without  faith?  shall  their  want  of 
faith  make  of  none  effect  the  faith- 
fulness of  God?  4  God  forbid: 
yea,  let  God  be  found  true,  but 
every  man  a  liar ;  as  it  is  written, 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified 
in   thy  words. 

And  mightest  prevail  when  thou 
comest  into  judgement. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mendeth  the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say?  Is  God  un- 
righteous who  visiteth  with  wrath? 
(I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men.) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how  shall 
God  judge  the  world?  7  But  if 
the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie 
abounded   unto   his   glory,   why  am 

I  also  still  judged  as  a  sinner?  8 
and  why  not  (as  we  be  slanderously 
reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that 
we  say).  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good 
may  come?  whose  condemnation  is 
just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  in  worse 
case  than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise : 
for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge 
both  of  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin ;  10  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not 
one ; 

II  There  is  none  that  understand- 

eth. 
There  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God; 

12  They  have  all  turned  aside,  they 

are  together  become  unprofit- 
able; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  so  much  as  one : 

13  Their  throat   is   an   open   sepul- 

chre; 
With    their    tongues    they    have 

used  deceit : 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their 

lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 

and  bitterness : 

15  Their    feet    are    swift    to    shed 

blood ; 

16  Destruction    and   misery   are   in 

their    ways ; 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  3. 


DOUAY      163 


■VITHAT  advantage  then  hath 
3  ▼  ▼  the  Jew?  or  what  is  the 
profit  of  circumcision?  2  Much 
every  way:  first  of  all,  that  they 
were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of 
God.  3  For  what  if  some  were 
without  faith?  shall  their  want  of 
faith  make  of  none  effect  the  faith- 
fulness of  God?  4  God  forbid: 
yea,  let  God  be  found  true,  but 
every  man  a  liar ;  as  it  is  written. 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified 
in  thy  words, 

And  mightest  prevail  when  thou 
comest  into  judgment. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mendeth  the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say?  Is  God  un- 
righteous who  visiteth  with  wrath  ? 
(I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men.) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how  shall 
God  judge  the  world?  7  But  if 
the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie 
abounded  unto   his   glory,   why   am 

I  also  still  judged  as  a  sinner? 
8  and  why  not  (as  we  are  slander- 
ously reported,  and  as  some  affirm 
that  we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good  may  come?  whose  condemna- 
tion is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better  than 
they?  No,  in  no  wise:  for  we  be- 
fore laid  to  the  charge  both 
of  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they 
are  all  under  sin ;  10  as  it  is 
w^ritten, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not 
one ; 

II  There  is  none  that  understand- 

eth. 
There  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God; 

12  They  have  all  turned  aside,  they 

are  together  become  unprofit- 
able; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  so  much  as  one : 

13  Their  throat  is   an  open   sepul- 

chre; 
With    their    tongues    they    have 

used   deceit : 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under  their 

lips: 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 

and  bitterness : 

15  Their    feet    are    swift    to    shed 

blood ; 

16  Destruction   and    misery   are   in 

their  ways ; 


CHAPTER  3. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew, 
or  what   is  the  profit  of  circumci- 
sion ? 

2  Much  every  way.  First  indeed,  be- 
cause the  words  of  God  were  committed 
to  them. 

3  For  what  if  some  of  them  have  not 
believed?  shall  their  unbelief  make  the 
faith  of  God  without  effect?  God  for- 
bid. 

4  But  God  is  true ;  and  every  man  a 
liar,  as  it  is  written,  That  thou  mayest 
he  justified  in  thy  words,  and  mayest  over- 
come when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  injustice  commend  the 
justice  of  God,  what  shall  we  say?  Is 
God  unjust,  who  executeth  wrath? 

6  (I  speak  according  to  man.)  God 
forbid:  otherwise  how  shall  God  judge 
this  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie,  unto  his  glory, 
why  am  I  also  yet  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  are  slandered, 
and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say)  let  us 
do  evil,  that  there  may  come  good?  whose 
damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then?  Do  we  excel  them?  No, 
not  so.  For  we  have  charged  both  Jews, 
and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin. 

10  As  it  is  written :  There  is  not  any 
man  just. 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth, 
there  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  All  have  turned  out  of  the  way;  they 
are  become  unprofitable  together:  there  is 
none  that  doth  good,  there  is  not  so  much 
as  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 
with  their  tongues  they  have  dealt  deceit- 
fully. The  venom  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips. 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and 
bitterness: 

15  Their  feet  swift  to  shed  blood: 

16  Destruction  and  misery  in  their 
ways: 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  they  have  not 
known: 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their 
eyes. 

19  Now  we  know,  that  what  thmgs 
soever  the  law  speaketh,  it  speaketh  to 
them  that  are  in  the  law;  fhat  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world 
may  be  made  subject  to  God. 

20  Because  by  the  works  of  the  law  no 


i64      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  4. 


REVISED 


sight:    for  by   the  law   is  the  knowledge 
of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of  God 
without  the  law  is  manifested,  being  wit- 
nessed by  the  law  and  the  prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  unto 
all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe :  for 
there  is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short 
of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to  be  a 
propitiation  through  faith  in  his  blood,  to 
declare  his  righteousness  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins  that  are  past,  through  the 
forbearance  of  God; 

26  To  declare.  /  say,  at  this  time  his 
righteousness:  that  he  might  be  just,  and 
the  justifier  of  him  which  believeth  in 
Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  ?  It  is  ex- 
cluded. By  what  law?  of  works?  Nay: 
but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a  man 
is  justified  by  faith  without  the  deeds 
of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only?  is  he 
not  also  of  the  Gentiles?  Yes,  of  the 
Gentiles  also: 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which  shall 
justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and  un- 
circumcision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law 
through  faith  ?  God  forbid :  yea,  we 
establish  the  law. 


CHAPTER  4. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that  Abra- 
ham   our    father,    as    pertaining   to 
the  flesh,  hath  found? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory ;  but  not 
before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture?    Abra- 


17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 

not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 

their  eyes. 
19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  speaketh 
to  them  that  are  under  the  law ; 
that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  be  brought 
under  the  judgement  of  God :  20  be- 
cause by  the  works  of  the  law 
shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his 
sight :  for  through  the  law  coni- 
eth  the  knowledge  of  sin.  21  But 
now  apart  from  the  law  a  right- 
eousness of  God  hath  been  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  the  law 
and  the  prophets ;  22  even  the  right- 
eousness of  God  through  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ  unto  all  them  that  • 
believe ;  for  there  is  no  distinction ; 
23  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall 
short  of  the  glory  of  God ;  24  be- 
ing justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in- 
Christ  Jesus :  25  whom  God  set 
forth  to  be  a  propitiation,  through 
faith,  by  his  blood,  to  shew  his 
righteousness,  because  of  the  pass- 
ing over  of  the  sins  done  aforetime, 
in  the  forbearance  of  God  ;  26  for 
the  shewing,  /  say,  of  his  right- 
eousness at  this  present  season  :  that 
he  might  himself  be  just,  and  the 
justifier  of  him  that  hath  faith 
in  Jesus.  27  Where  then  is  the 
glorying?  It  is  excluded.  By  what 
manner  of  law?  of  works?  Nay: 
but  by  a  law  of  faith.  28  We 
reckon  therefore  that  a  man  is 
justified  by  faith  apart  from  the 
works  of  the  law.  29  Or  is  God 
the  God  of  Jews  only?  is  he  not  the 
God  of  Gentiles  also?  Yea,  of  Gen- 
tiles also:  30  if  so  be  that  God  is 
one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  cir- 
cumcision by  faith,  and  the  uncir- 
cumcision  through  faith.  31  Do  we 
then  make  the  law  of  none  effect 
through  faith  ?  God  forbid  :  nay,  we 
establish  the  law. 

.TX^HAT  then  shall  we  say  that 
4  ▼  ▼  Abraham,  our  forefather 
according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found? 
2  For  if  Abraham  was  justified  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory; 
but  not  toward  God.  3  For  what 
saith  the  scripture?    And  Abraham 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  4. 


DOUAY      165 


17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 

not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 

their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
spcaketh  to  them  that  are  under 
the  law ;  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  be 
brought  under  the  judgment  of 
God:  20  because  by  the  works  of 
the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight ;  for  through  the  law 
couicth  the  knowledge  of  sin. 
•  21  But  now  apart  from  the  law 
a  righteousness  of  God  hath  been 
manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets  ;  22  even  the 
righteousness  of  God  through  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all  them  that 
believe ;  for  there  is  no  distinction  ; 
2Z  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall 
short  of  the  glory  of  God;  24  be- 
ing justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus :  25  whom  God  set 
forth  to  he  a  propitiation,  through 
faith,  in  his  blood,  to  show  his 
righteousness  because  of  the  pass- 
ing over  of  the  sins  done  afore- 
time, in  the  forbearance  of  God ; 
26  for  the  showing,  /  say,  of  his 
righteousness  at  this  present  sea- 
son :  that  he  might  himself  be  just, 
and  the  justifier  of  him  that  hath 
faith  in  Jesus.  27  Where  then  is 
the  glorying?  It  is  excluded.  By 
what  manner  of  law?  of  works? 
Nay :  but  by  a  law  of  faith.  28 
We  reckon  therefore  that  a  man  is 
justified  by  faith  apart  from  the 
works  of  the  law.  29  Or  is  God 
the  God  of  Jews  only?  is  he  not 
the  God  of  Gentiles  also?  Yea,  of 
Gentiles  also:  30  if  so  be  that  God 
is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  cir- 
cumcision by  faith,  and  the  uncir- 
cumcision    through    faith. 

31  Do  we  th€n  make  the  law  of 
none  effect  through  faith?  God 
forbid  :  nay,  we  establish  the  law. 

\\7HAT  then  shall  we  say  that 
4  ▼  ▼  Abraham,  our  forefather, 
hath  found  according  to  the  flesh? 
2  For  if  Abraham  was  justified  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory; 
but  not  toward  God.  3  For  what 
saith  the  scripture?    And  Abraham 


flesh   shall   be  justified  before   him.     For 
by  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  without  the  law  the  justice 
of  God  is  made  manifest,  being  witnessed 
by  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

22  Even  the  justice  of  God,  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  all  and  upon  all  them 
that  believe  in  him  :  for  there  is  no  dis- 
tinction : 

22,  For  all  have  sinned,  and  do  need  the 
glory  of  God. 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace, 
through  the  redemption,  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

25  Whom  God  hath  proposed  to  be  a 
propitiation,  through  faith  in  his  blood, 
to  the  shewing  of  his  justice,  for  the  re- 
mission of  former  sins, 

26  Through  the  forbearance  of  God,  for 
the  shewing  of  his  justice  in  this  time; 
that  he  himself  may  be  just,  and  the 
justifier  of  him,  who  is  of  the  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

27  Where  is  then  thy  boasting?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law?  Of  works? 
No,  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  For  we  account  a  man  to  be  justified 
by  faith,  without  the  works  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only?  Is 
he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles?  Yes,  of  the 
Gentiles  also. 

30  For  it  is  one  God,  that  justifieth  cir- 
cumcision by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do  we,  then,  destroy  the  law  through 
faith?  God  forbid:  but  we  establish  the 
law. 


CHAPTER  4. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that  Abra- 
ham hath  found,  who  is  our  father 
according  to  the  flesh. 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory,  but  not 
before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture?     Ahra- 


i66      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  4. 


REVISED 


ham    believed    God,    and    it    was    counted 
unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the  re- 
ward not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but 
believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  un- 
godly, his  faith  is  counted  for  righteous- 
ness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth  the 
blessedness  of  the  man,  unto  whom  God 
imputeth   righteousness  without  works, 

7  Saying.  Blessed  arc  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins 
are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Co)iictli  this  blessedness  then  upon 
the  circumcision  otily,  or  upon  the  uncir- 
cumcision  also?  for  we  say  that  faith  was 
reckoned  to   Abraham   for   righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned?  when 
he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumci- 
sion?  Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncir- 
cumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circum- 
cision, a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the 
faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uncircum- 
cised :  that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all 
them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  cir- 
cumcised ;  that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision  to 
them  who  are  not  of  the  circumcision 
only,  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of 
that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which 
he  had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he  should  be 
the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not  to  Abra- 
ham, or  to  his  seed,  through  the  law,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be 
heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the  prom- 
ise made  of  none  effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath:  for 
where  no  law  is,  there  is  no  trans- 
gression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it 
might  be  by  grace;  to  the  end  the  prom- 
ise might  be  sure  to  all  the  seed ;  not  to 
that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to 
that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham ;  who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made  thee 
a  father  of  many  nations,)  before  him 
whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who  quick- 
eneth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those  things 
which  be  not  as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in  hope, 
that  he  might  become  the  father  of  many 


1  elieved  God,  and  it  was  reckoned 
unto  him  for  righteousness.  4  Now 
to  him  that  worketh,  the  reward 
is  not  reckoned  as  of  grace,  but  as 
of  debt.  5  But  to  him  that  work- 
eth not,  but  believeth  on  him  that 
justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is 
reckoned  for  righteousness.  6  Even 
as  David  also  pronounceth  bless- 
ing upon  the  man,  unto  whom  God 
reckoneth  righteousness  apart  from 
works,  7  saying, 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities 
are   forgiven,  ^ 

And  whose  sins  are  covered. 
8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  will  not  reckon  sin. 
9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced 
upon  the  circumcision,  or  upon  the 
uncircumcision  also?  for  we  say. 
To  Abraham  his  faith  was  reckoned 
for  righteousness.  10  How  then 
was  it  reckoned?  when  he  was  in 
circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision? 
Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncir- 
cumcision:  II  and  he  received  the 
sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he 
had  while  he  was  in  uncircumcision  : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all 
them  that  believe,  though  they  be 
in  uncircumcision,  that  righteous- 
ness might  be  reckoned  unto  them  ; 
12  and  the  father  of  circumcision  to 
them  who  not  only  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision, but  who  also  walk  in 
the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father 
Abraham  which  he  had  in  uncir- 
cumcision. 13  For  not  through  the 
law  was  the  promise  to  Abraham 
or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should  be 
heir  of  the  world,  but  through  the 
righteousness  of  faith.  14  For  if 
they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs, 
faith  is  made  void,  and  the  promise 
is  made  of  none  effect:  15  for  the 
law  worketh  wrath ;  but  where 
there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 
transgression.  16  For  this  cause  it 
is  of  faith,  that  it  may  be  accord- 
ing to  grace ;  to  the  end  that  the 
promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed ;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of 
the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the 
father  of  us  all  17  (as  it  is  written, 
A  father  of  many  nations  have  I 
made  thee)  before  him  whom  he 
believed,    even   God,   who   quicken- 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  4. 


DOUAY      167 


believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned 
unto  him  for  righteousness.  4  Now 
to  him  that  worketh,  the  reward  is 
not  reckoned  as  of  grace,  but  as  of 
debt.  5  But  to  him  that  worketh 
not,  but  bebeveth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  reck- 
oned for  righteousness.  6  Even  as 
David  also  pronounceth  blessing 
upon  the  man,  unto  whom  God 
reckoneth  righteousness  apart  from 
works,  7  saying, 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities 

are  forgiven. 
And  whose  sins  are  covered. 
8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the 
Lord  will  not  reckon  sin. 
9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced 
upon  the  circumcision,  or  upon 
the  uncircumcision  also?  for  we 
say.  To  Abraham  his  faith  was 
reckoned  for  righteousness.  10 
How  then  was  it  reckoned?  when 
he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  un- 
circumcision? Not  in  circumcision, 
but  in  uncircumcision:  11  and  he 
received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a 
seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the 
faith  which  he  had  while  he  was  in 
uncircumcision :  that  he  might  be 
the  father  of  all  them  that  believe, 
though  they  be  in  uncircumcision, 
that  righteousness  might  be  reck- 
oned unto  them  ;  12  and  the  father 
of  circumcision  to  them  who  not 
only  are  of  the  circumcision,  but 
who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham  which 
he  had  in  uncircumcision.  13  For 
not  through  the  law  was  the  prom- 
ise to  Abraham  or  to  his  seed  that 
he  should  be  heir  of  the  world,  but 
through  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  that  are  of  the  law 
are  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and 
the  promise  is  made  of  none  effect: 

15  for  the  law  worketh  wrath;  but 
where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is 
there  transgression.  16  For  this 
cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  may  be 
according  to  grace ;  to  the  end  that 
the  promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed ;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is 
of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is 
the  father  of  us  all  17  (as  it  is 
written,  A  father  of  many  nations 
have  I  made  thee)  before  him 
whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who 


ham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reputed  to 
him  unto  justice. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  the  re- 
ward is  not  reckoned  according  to  grace, 
but  according  to  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  yet  be- 
lieveth  in  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly, 
his  faith  is  reputed  to  justice,  according 
to  the  purpose  of  the  grace  of  God. 

6  As  David  also  termeth  the  blessed- 
ness of  a  man,  to  whom  God  reputeth 
justice  without  works: 

7  Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are 
forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
hath  not  imputed  sin. 

9  This  blessedness  then,  doth  it  remain 
in  the  circumcision  only,  or  in  the  uncir- 
cumcision also?  For  we  say  that  unto 
Abraham  faith  was  reputed  to  justice. 

10  How  then  was  it  reputed?  IVhen  he 
was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumci- 
sion ?  Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncir- 
cumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circum- 
cision, a  seal  of  the  justice  of  the  faith, 
which  he  had,  being  uncircumcised ;  that 
he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that 
believe,  being  uncircumcised,  that  unto 
them  also  it  may  be  reputed  to  justice: 

12  And  might  be  the  father  of  circum- 
cision ;  not  to  them  only,  that  are  of  the 
circumcision,  but  to  them  also  that  fol- 
low the  steps  of  the  faithful,  that  is  in 
the  uncircumcision  of  our  father  Abra- 
ham. 

13  For  not  through  the  law  was  the 
promise  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  that 
he  should  be  heir  of  the  world;  but 
through  the  justice  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  who  are  of  the  law  be 
heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  the  promise  is 
made  of  no  effect. 

15  For  the  law  worketh  wrath.  For 
where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 
transgression. 

16  Therefore  is  it  of  faith,  that  accord- 
ing to  grace  the  promise  might  be  firm 
to  all  the  seed;  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of 
the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father 
of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written  :  /  have  made  thee  a 
father  of  many  nations,)  before  God, 
whom  he  believed,  who  quickeneth  the 
dead;  and  calleth  those  things  that  are 
not,  as  those  that  are. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in  hope; 
that   he    might    be    made    the    father    of 


i68      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  5- 


REVISED 


nations,    according    to    that    which    was 
spoken,  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he 
considered  not  his  own  body  now  dead, 
when  he  was  about  an  hundred  years 
old.  neither  yet  the  deadness  of  Sarah's 
womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  promise  of 
God  through  unbelief  ;  but  was  strong  in 
faith,  giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded  that,  what 
he  had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to 
perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shall 
be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  offences, 
and  was  raised  again  for  our  justification. 


CHAPTER  5- 

THEREFORE  being  justified  by  faith, 
we    have    peace    with    God    through 
our  Lord  Jesus   Christ: 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access  by 
faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand, 
and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of 
God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory  in 
tribulations  also:  knowing  that  tribula- 
tion worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ;  and  experi- 
ence, hope : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed ;  be- 
cause the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in 
our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is 
given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for  the 
ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will 
one  die :  yet  peradventure  for  a  good  man 
some  would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  love  toward 
us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 
Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified 
by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from 
wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we 


eth  the  dead,  and  calleth  the  things 
that  are  not,  as  though  they  w^ere. 

18  Who  in  hope  believed  against 
hope,  to  the  end  that  he  might  be- 
come a  father  of  many  nations,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  had  been 
spoken,     So     shall     thy     seed     be. 

19  And  without  being  weakened  in 
faith  he  considered  his  own  body 
now  as  good  as  dead  (he  being 
about  a  hundred  years  old),  and 
the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb :  20 
yea,  looking  unto  the  promise  of 
God.  he  wavered  not  through  un- 
belief, but  waxed  strong  through 
faith,  giving  glory  to  God,  21  and 
being  fully  assured  that,  what  he 
had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to 
perform.  22  Wherefore  also  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 23  Now  it  was  not  written 
for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him ;  24  but  for  our 
sake  also,  unto  whom  it  shall  be 
reckoned,  who  believe  on  him  that 
raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the 
dead,  25  who  was  delivered  up 
for  our  trespasses,  and  was  raised 
for  our  justification. 

TOEING  therefore  justified  by 
5JLJ  faith,  let  us  have  peace  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

2  through  whom  also  we  have  had 
our  access  by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand ;  and  let  us  re- 
joice in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  let  us  also 
rejoice  in  our  tribulations:  know- 
ing that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
tience ;  4  and  patience,  probation ; 
and  probation,  hope :  5  and  hope 
putteth  not  to  shame ;  because  the 
love  of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  through  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us. 
6  For  while  we  were  yet  weak,  in 
due  season  Christ  died  for  the 
ungodly.  7  For  scarcely  for  a 
righteous  man  will  one  die :  for 
peradventure  for  the  good  man 
some  one  would  even  dare  to  die. 
8  But  God  commendeth  his  own 
love  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for 
us.  9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  shall  we  be 
saved  from  the  wrath  of  God 
through  him.     10  For  if,  while  we 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  5. 


DOUAY      169 


giveth  life  to  the  dead,  and  calleth 
the  things  that  are  not,  as  though 
they  were.  18  Who  in  hope  be- 
Heved  against  hope,  to  the  end  that 
he  might  become  a  father  of  many 
nations,  according  to  that  which  had 
been  spoken.  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 
19  And  without  being  weakened  in 
faith  he  considered  his  own  body 
now  as  good  as  dead  (he  being 
about  a  hundred  years  old),  and  the 
deadness  of  Sarah's  woml3 ;  20  yet, 
looking  unto  the  promise  of  God, 
he  wavered  not  through  unbelief, 
but  waxed  strong  through  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God,  21  and  being 
fully  assured  that  what  he  had 
promised,  he  was  able  also  to  per- 
form. 22  Wherefore  also  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 2S  Now  it  was  not  written 
for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  ;  24  but  for  our 
sake  also,  unto  whom  it  shall  be 
reckoned,  who  believe  on  him  that 
raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from,  the 
dead,  25  who  was  delivered  up  for 
our  trespasses,  and  was  raised  for 
our  justification. 

"OEING  therefore  justified  by 
5-D  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  2  through  whom  also  we 
have  had  our  access  by  faith  into 
this  grace  wherein  we  stand ;  and 
we  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of 
God.  3  And  not  only  so,  but  we 
also  rejoice  in  our  tribulations: 
knowing  that  tribulation  worketh 
stedfastness;  4  and  stedfastness, 
approvedness ;  and  approvedness, 
hope :  5  and  hope  putteth  not  to 
shame;  because  the  love  of  God 
hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our  hearts 
through  the  Holy  Spirit  which  was 
given  unto  us.  6  For  while  we 
were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ 
died  for  the  ungodly.  7  For 
scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will 
one  die :  for  peradventure  for  the 
good  man  some  one  would  even 
dare  to  die.  8  But  God  commend- 
eth  his  own  love  toward  us,  in  that, 
while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ 
died  for  us.  9  Much  more  then, 
being  now  justified  by  his  blood, 
shall  we  be  saved  from  the  wrath 
of   God   through   him.      10  For  if, 


many    nations,    according    to    that    which 
was  said  to  him :  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  he  was  not  weak  in  faith;  nei- 
ther did  he  consider  his  own  body  now 
dead,  whereas  he  was  almost  an  hundred 
years  old,  nor  the  dead  womb  of  Sara. 

20  In  the  promise  also  of  God  he  stag- 
gered not  by  distrust ;  but  was  strength- 
ened in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God: 

21  Most  fully  knowing,  that  whatsoever 
he  has  promised,  he  is  able  also  to  per- 
form. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  reputed  to  him 
unto  justice. 

23  Now  it  is  not  written  only  for  him, 
that  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  justice, 

24  But  also  for  us,  to  whom  it  shall  be 
reputed,  if  we  believe  in  him,  that  raised 
up  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  from  the  dead. 

25  Who  was  delivered  up  for  our  sins, 
and  rose  again  for  our  justification. 


CHAPTER  5. 

BEING  justified  therefore  by  faith,  let 
us    have    peace    with    God,    through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access  through 
faith  into  this  grace,  wherein  we  stand, 
and  glory  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  the 
sons  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so;  but  we  glory  also 
in  tribulations,  knowing  that  tribulation 
worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience  trial ;  and  trial  hope ; 

5  And  hope  confoundeth  not :  because 
the  charity  of  God  is  poured  forth  in  our 
hearts,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is  given 
to  us. 

6  For  why  did  Christ,  when  as  yet  we 
were  weak,  according  to  the  time,  die 
for  the  ungodly? 

7  For  scarce  for  a  just  man  will  one 
die;  yet  perhaps  for  a  good  man  some 
one  would   dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  charity  to- 
wards us ;  because  when  as  yet  we  were 
sinners,  according  to  the  time, 

9  Christ  died  for  us ;  much  more  there- 
fore, being  now  justified  by  his  blood, 
shall  we  be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we 


[70      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  6. 


REVISED 


were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of 
his  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled,  we 
shall  be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so.  but  we  also  joy  in 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  we  have  now  received  the  atone- 
ment. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  en- 
tered into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin ; 
and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for 
that  all  have  sinned : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the 
world :  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when  there 
is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from 
Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had 
not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of  Adam's 
transgression,  who  is  the  figure  of  him 
that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  is  the 
free  gift.  For  if  through  the  offence  of 
one  many  be  dead,  much  more  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  grace,  which  is 
by  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  //  zvas  by  one  that  sinned, 
so  is  the  gift:  for  the  judgment  was  by 
one  to  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift  is 
of  many  offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence  death 
reigneth  by  one ;  much  more  they  which 
receive  abundance  of  grace  and  of  the 
gift  of  righteousness  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore  as  by  the  offence  of  one 
judgment  came  upon  all  men  to  con- 
demnation ;  even  so  by  the  righteousness 
of  one  the  free  gift  came  upon  all  men 
unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience 
many  were  made  sinners,  so  by  the  obedi- 
ence of  one  shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered,  that  the 
offence  might  abound.  But  where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  much  more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death, 
even  so  might  grace  reign  through 
righteousness  unto  eternal  life  by  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  6. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then?     Shall  we 
continue    in    sin,    that    grace    may 
abound  ? 


were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled 
to  God  through  the  death  of  his 
Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled, 
shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life;  11 
and  not  only  so,  but  we  also  re- 
joice in  God  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  through  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  reconciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  through  sin;  and  so  death 
passed  unto  all  men,  for  that  all 
sinned: — 13  for  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world :  but  sin  is  not 
imputed    when    there    is    no    law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from 
Adam  until  Moses,  even  over  them 
that  had  not  sinned  after  the  like- 
ness of  Adam's  transgression,  who 
is  a  figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  is 
the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the  tres- 
pass of  the  one  the  many  died, 
much  more  did  the  grace  of  God, 
and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one 
man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound  unto  the 
many.  16  And  not  as  through  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the 
judgement  came  of  one  unto  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  came 
of  many  trespasses  unto  justifica- 
tion, 17  For  if,  by  the  trespass  of 
the  one,  death  reigned  through  the 
one ;  much  more  shall  they  that  re- 
ceive the  abundance  of  grace  and 
of  the  gift  of  righteousness  reign 
in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus 
Christ.  18  So  then  as  through  one 
trespass  the  judgement  came  unto 
all  men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so 
through  one  act  of  righteousness 
the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men  to 
justification  of  life.  19  For  as 
through  the  one  man's  disobedience 
the  many  were  made  sinners,  even 
so  through  the  obedience  of  the 
one  shall  the  many  be  made  right- 
eous. 20  And  the  law  came  in  beside, 
that  the  trespass  might  abound; 
but  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did 
abound  more  exceedingly:  21  that, 
as  sin  reigned  in  death,  even  so 
might  grace  reign  through  right- 
eousness unto  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

z-TT/^HAT  shall  we  say  then? 
O  Vt  Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  ?   2  God  for- 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  6. 


DOUAY      171 


while  we  were  enemies,  we  were  re- 
conciled to  God  through  the  death 
of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  recon- 
ciled, shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life; 
1 1  and  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
rejoice  in  God  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  through  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  reconciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one 
man  sin  entered  into  the  world, 
and  death  through  sin;  and  so 
death  passed  unto  all  men,  for  that 
all  sinned: — 13  for  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world ;  but  sin  is  not 
imputed    when    there    is    no    law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from 
Adam  until  Moses,  even  over  them 
that  had  not  sinned  after  the  like- 
ness of  Adam's  transgression,  who 
is  a  figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the 
trespass  of  the  one  the  many  died, 
much  more  did  the  grace  of  God, 
and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of  the 
one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound  unto 
the  many.  16  And  not  as  through 
one  that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift:  for 
the  judgment  came  of  one  unto 
condemnation,  but  the  free  gift 
ca}ne  of  many  trespasses  unto 
justification.  17  For  if,  by  the  tres- 
pass of  the  one,  death  reigned 
through  the  one;  much  more  shall 
they  that  receive  the  abundance  of 
grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness reign  in  life  through  the  one, 
even  Jesus  Christ.  18  So  then  as 
through  one  trespass  the  judgment 
came  unto  all  men  to  condemna- 
tion; even  so  through  one  act  of 
righteousness  the  free  gift  came 
unto  all  men  to  justification  of  life. 
19  For  as  through  the  one  man's 
disobedience  the  many  were  made 
sinners,  even  so  through  the  obedi- 
ence of  the  one  shall  the  many  be 
made  righteous.  20  And  the  law 
came  in  besides,  that  the  trespass 
might  abound ;  but  where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  abound  more 
exceedingly:  21  that,  as  sin  reigned 
in  death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

,^1T7HAT  shall  we  say  then? 
^  W  Shall  we  continue  in  sin. 
that   grace    may    abound?     2    God 


were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of 
his  Son ;  much  more,  being  reconciled, 
shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so;  but  also  we  glory 
in  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  we  have  now  received  recon- 
ciliation. 

12  Wherefore  as  by  one  man  sin  en- 
tered into  this  world,  and  by  sin  death ; 
and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  in 
whom  all  have  sinned. 

13  For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the 
world ;  but  sin  was  not  imputed,  when 
the  law  was  not. 

14  But  death  reigned  from  Adam  unto 
Moses,  even  over  them  also  who  have 
not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of  the 
transgression  of  Adam,  who  is  a  figure  of 
him   who   was  to   come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  the 
gift.  For  if  by  the  offence  of  one,  many 
died ;  much  more  the  grace  of  God,  and 
the  gift,  by  the  grace  of  one  man,  Jesus 
Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  sin,  so 
also  is  the  gift.  For  judgment  indeed 
was  by  one  unto  condemnation ;  but  grace 
is  of  many  offences,  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence  death 
reigned  through  one ;  much  more  they 
who  receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  of 
the  gift,  and  of  justice,  shall  reign  in  life 
through  one,  Jesus  Christ. 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of  one, 
unto  all  men  to  condemnation ;  so  also  by 
the  justice  of  one,  unto  all  men  to  justi- 
fication of  life. 

19  For  as  by  the  disobedience  of  one 
man,  many  were  made  sinners;  so  also 
by  the  obedience  of  one,  many  shall  be 
made  just. 

20  Now  the  law  entered  in,  that  sin 
might  abound.  And  where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  more  abound. 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  to  death  ; 
so  also  grace  might  reign  by  justice  unto 
life  everlasting,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 


CHAPTER  6. 

WHAT  shall  we  say,  then?  shall  we 
continue    in    sin,    that    grace    may 
abound? 


172      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  6. 


REVISED 


2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we,  that  are 
dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us 
as  were  baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  were 
baptized   into   his  death? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death  :  that  like  as  Christ 
was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should 
walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together 
in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be 
also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection: 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is 
crucified  with  him.  that  the  body  of  sin 
might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with  him: 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more;  death  hath 
no  more  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin 
once :  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 
God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves 
to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto 
God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your 
mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey  it  in  the 
lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  a.? 
instruments  of  unrighteousness  unto  sin : 
but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as  those 
that  are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  righteousness 
unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  you:  for  ye  are  not  under  the  law, 
but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because 
we  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace?     God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  yield 
yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his  servants 
ye  are  to  whom  ye  obey ;  whether  of 
sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto 
righteousness? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye  were 
the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have  obeyed 
from  the  heart  that  form  of  doctrine 
which  was  delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin,  ye 
became  the  servants  of  righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men 
because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh : 
for    as    ye    have    yielded    your    members 


bid.  We  who  died  to  sin,  how 
shall   we   any   longer   live   therein? 

3  Or  are  ye  ignorant  that  all  we 
who  were  baptized  into  Christ 
Jesus  were  baptized  into  his  death? 

4  We  were  buried  therefore  with 
him  through  baptism  into  death : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  from 
the  dead  through  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in 
newness  of  life.  5  For  if  we  have 
become  united  with  him  by  the 
likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be 
also  by  the  likeness  of  his  resur- 
rection ;  6  knowing  this,  that  our 
old  man  was  crucified  with  him, 
that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  done 
away,  that  so  we  should  no  longer 
be  in  bondage  to  sin ;  7  for  he 
that  hath  died  is  justified  from  sin. 
8  But  if  we  died  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with 
him ;  9  knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more ;  death  no  more  hath  domin- 
ion over  him.  10  For  the  death  that 
he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once :  but 
the  life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth 
unto  God.  II  Even  so  reckon  ye 
also  yourselves  to  be  dead  unto 
sin,  but  alive  unto  God  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  the  lusts  thereof :  13  neither 
present  your  members  unto  sin  as 
instruments  of  unrighteousness; 
but  present  yourselves  unto  God, 
as  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  right- 
eousness unto  God.  14  For  sin  shall 
not  have  dominion  over  you :  for 
ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under 
grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  law,  but 
under  grace?  God  forbid.  16  Know 
ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  present 
yourselves  as  servants  unto  obedi- 
ence, his  servants  ye  are  whom  ye 
obey;  whether  of  sin  unto  death, 
or  of  obedience  unto  righteous- 
ness? 17  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
that,  whereas  ye  were  servants  of 
sin,  ye  became  obedient  from  the 
heart  to  that  form  of  teaching 
whereunto  ye  were  delivered ;  18 
and  being  made  free  from  sin,  ye 
became    servants    of   righteousness. 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  6. 


DOUAY      173 


forbid.  We  who  died  to  sin,  how 
shall   we   any   longer    live   therein  ? 

3  Or  are  ye  ignorant  that  all  we 
who  were  baptized  into  Christ  Je- 
sus  were  baptized   into   his   death? 

4  We  were  buried  therefore  with 
him  through  baptism  into  death : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  from 
the  dead  through  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in 
newness  of  life.  5  For  if  we  have 
become  united  with  him  in  the  like- 
ness of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also 
in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection ; 
6  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
was  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  done  away, 
that  so  we  should  no  longer  be  in 
bondage  to  sin ;  7  for  he  that  hath 
died  is  justified  from  sin.  8  But 
if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe 
that   we   shall   also   live   with   him ; 

9  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more  ;  death 
no  more  hath   dominion  over  him. 

10  For  the  death  that  he  died, 
he  died  unto  sin  once:  but  the  life 
that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Even  so  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but  alive 
unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  the   lusts   thereof :    13   neither 

I  present  your  members  unto  sin  as 
instruments  of  unrighteousness; 
but  present  yourselves  unto  God, 
as  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  righo- 
eousness  unto  God.  14  For  sin 
shall  not  have  dominion  over  you : 
for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  un- 
der grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  law,  but  un- 
der grace?  God  forbid.  16  Know 
ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  present 
yourselves  as  servants  unto  obedi- 
ence, his  servants  ye  are  whom  ye 
obey ;  whether  of  sin  unto  death, 
or  of  obedience  unto  righteous- 
ness? 17  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
that,  whereas  ye  were  servants  of 
sin,  ye  became  obedient  from  the 
heart  to  that  form  of  teaching 
whereunto  ye  were  delivered ;  18 
and  being  made  free  from  sin,  ye 
became  servants  of  righteousness. 
19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men 


2  God  forbid.  For  we  that  are  dead  to 
sin,  how  shall  we  live  any  longer  there- 
in? 

3  Know  you  not  that  all  we,  who  are 
baptized  in  Christ  Jesus,  are  baptized  in 
his  death? 

4  For  we  are  buried  together  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death ;  that  as  Christ  is 
risen  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  so  we  also  may  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together 
in  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be 
also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection. 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is 
crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin 
may  be  destroyed,  to  the  end  that  we  may 
serve  sin  no  longer. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  justified  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we 
believe  that  we  shall  live  also  together 
with  Christ : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  rising  again 
from  the  dead,  dieth  now  no  more,  death 
shall  no  more  have  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died  to  sin,  he  died 
once ;  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 
God: 

11  So  do  you  also  reckon,  that  you  are 
dead  to  sin,  but  alive  unto  God,  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your 
mortal  body,  so  as  to  obey  the  lusts 
thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as 
instruments  of  iniquity  unto  sin  ;  but  pre- 
sent yourselves  to  God,  as  those  that  are 
alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members 
as  instruments  of  justice  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over 
you ;  for  you  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace. 

15  What  then?  Shall  we  sin,  because 
we  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace?     God  forbid. 

16  Know  you  not,  that  to  whom  you 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his 
servants  you  are  whom  you  obey,  whether 
it  be  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience 
unto  justice. 

17  But  thanks  be  to  God,  that  you  were 
the  servants  of  sin,  but  have  obeyed  from 
the  heart,  unto  that  form  of  doctrine, 
into  which  you  have  been  delivered. 

18  Being  then  freed  from  sin,  we  have 
been  made  servants  of  justice. 

19  I  speak  an  human  thing,  because  of 
the  infirmity  of  your  flesh.     For  as  you 


174      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  7. 


REVISED 


servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity 
unto  iniquity;  even  so  now  yield  your 
members  servants  to  righteousness  unto 
holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of 
sin,  ye  w^ere  free  from  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed?  for 
the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your 
fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end  ever- 
lasting life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ;  but 
the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  7. 

KNOW  ye  not.  brethren,  (for  I  speak 
to  them  that  know  the  law,)  how 
that  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a  man 
as  long  as  he  liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  an  hus- 
band is  bound  by  the  law  to  licr  husband 
so  long  as  he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  her 
husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband  liveth, 
she  be  married  to  another  man,  she  shall 
be  called  an  adulteress:  but  if  her  hus- 
band be  dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law; 
so  that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are 
become  dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of 
Christ ;  that  ye  should  be  married  to  an- 
other, even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
motions  of  sins,  which  were. by  the  law, 
did  work  in  our  members  to  bring  forth 
fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from  the 
law,  that  being  dead  wherein  we  were 
held ;  that  we  should  serve  in  newness 
of  spirit,  and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the 
letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the  law 
sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had  not  known 
sin,  but  by  the  law :  for  I  had  not  known 
lust,  except  the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, wrought  in  me  all  manner  of 


19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men 
because  of  the  infirmity  of  your 
flesh :  for  as  ye  presented  your 
members  as  servants  to  unclean- 
ness and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity, 
even  so  now  present  your  members 
as  servants  to  righteousness  unto 
sanctification.  20  For  when  ye  were 
servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in 
regard  of  righteousness.  21  What 
fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in 
the  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death.  22  But  now  being 
made  free  from  sin,  and  become 
servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit 
unto  sanctification,  and  the  end 
eternal  life.  23  For  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death;  but  the  free  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

i^R  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren 
7v_/  (for  I  speak  to  men  that 
know  the  law),  how  that  the  law 
hath  dominion  over  a  man  for  so 
long  time  as  he  liveth?  2  For  the 
woman  that  hath  a  husband  is 
bound  by  law  to  the  husband  while 
he  liveth ;  but  if  the  husband  die, 
she  is  discharged  from  the  law  of 
the  husband.  3  So  then  if,  while 
the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined 
to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress:  but  if  the  husband 
die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so 
that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she 
be  joined  to  another  man.  4  Where- 
fore, my  brethren,  ye  also  were 
made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should 
be  joined  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  was  raised  from  the  dead, 
that  we  might  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  God.  5  For  when  we  were  in 
the  flesh,  the  sinful  passions,  which 
were  through  the  law,  wrought  in 
our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  death.  6  But  now  we  have 
been  discharged  from  the  law,  hav- 
ing died  to  that  wherein  v^e  were 
holden;  so  that  we  serve  in  new- 
ness of  the  spirit,  and  not  in  old- 
ness of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the 
law  sin?  God  forbid.  Howbeit,  I 
had  not  known  sin,  except  through 
the  law :  for  I  had  not  known  cov- 
eting,   except    the    law    had    said, 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  7. 


DOUAY      175 


because  of  the  infirmity  of  your 
flesh :  for  as  ye  presented  your 
members  as  servants  to  unclean - 
ness  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity, 
even  so  now  present  your  members 
as  servants  to  righteousness  unto 
sanctification.  20  For  when  ye  were 
servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in 
regard  of  righteousness.  21  What 
fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in 
the  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death.  22  But  now  being 
made  free  from  sin  and  become 
servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit 
unto  sanctification,  and  the  end 
eternal  life.  23  For  the  wages  of 
sin  is  death;  but  the  free  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 


i^R  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren 
/V^  (for  I  speak  to  men  who 
know  the  law),  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  for  so  long 
time  as  he  liveth?  2  For  the 
woman  that  hath  a  husband  is 
bound  by  law  to  the  husband  while 
he  liveth ;  but  if  the  husband  die, 
she  is  discharged  from  the  law  of 
the  husband.  3  So  then  if,  while 
the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined 
to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress :  but  if  the  husband 
die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so 
that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though 
she  be  joined  to  another  man.  4 
Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
were  made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should 
be  joined  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  was  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
we  might  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
God.  5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  sinful  passions,  which 
were  through  the  law,  wrought  in 
our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  death.  6  But  now  we  have 
been  discharged  from  the  law,  hav- 
ing died  to  that  wherein  we  were 
held ;  so  that  we  serve  in  new- 
ness of  the  spirit,  and  not  in  old- 
ness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
the  law  sin?  God  fotbid.  How- 
beit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except 
through  the  law :  for  I  had  not 
known    coveting,    except    the    law 


have  yielded  your  members  to  serve  un- 
cleanness  and  iniquity,  unto  iniquity ;  so 
now  yield  your  members  to  serve  justice, 
unto  sanctification. 

20  For  when  you  were  the  servants  of 
sin,  you  were  free  men  to  justice. 

21  What  fruit  therefore  had  you  then 
in  those  things,  of  which  you  are  now 
ashamed?    For  the  end  of  them  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  you  have 
your  fruit  unto  sanctification,  and  the 
end  life  everlasting. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death.  But 
the  grace  of  God,  life  everlasting,  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER  7. 

KNOW  you  not,  brethren,  (for  I  speak 
to  them  that  know  the  law,)  that 
the  law  hath  dominion  over  a  man,  as 
long  as  it  liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  that  hath  an  hus- 
band, whilst  her  husband  liveth  is  bound 
to  the  law.  But  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  her  hus- 
band. 

3  Therefore,  whilst  her  husband  liveth, 
she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress,  if  she 
be  with  another  man  :  but  if  her  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  delivered  from  the  law  of 
her  husband ;  so  that  she  is  not  an  adul- 
teress, if  she  be  with  another  man. 

4  Therefore,  my  brethren,  you  also  are 
become  dead  to  the  law,  by  the  body  of 
Christ ;  that  you  may  belong  to  another, 
who  is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  that 
we  may  bring  forth   fruit  to  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
passions  of  sins,  which  were  by  the  law, 
did  work  in  our  members,  to  bring  forth 
fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  loosed  from  the  law 
of  death,  wherein  we  were  detained ;  so 
that  we  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say,  then?  Is  the  law 
sin?  God  forbid.  But  I  do  not  know 
sin,  but  by  the  law;  for  I  had  not  known 
concupiscence,  if  the  law  did  not  say: 
Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, wrought  in  me  all  manner  of 
concupiscence.  For  without  the  law  sin 
was  dead. 


\y(i     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  7. 


REVISED 


concupiscence.     For  without  the  law  sin 
was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment  came, 
sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which  isjas 
ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be  unto 
death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, deceived  me,  and  by  it  slew 
me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and  the 
commandment  holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good  made 
death  unto  me?  God  forbid.  But  sin, 
that  it  might  appear  sin,  working  death 
in  me  by  that  which  is  good ;  that  sin  by 
the  commandment  might  become  exceed- 
ing sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  allow  not: 
for  what  I  would,  that  do  I  not;  but  what 
I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would 
not,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is 
good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is, 
in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good  thing: 
for  to  will  is  present  with  me ;  but  hoiu 
to  perform  that  which  is  good  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would  I  do 
not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would  not, 
that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not,  it  is 
no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I  would 
do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God 
after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  mem- 
bers, warring  against  the  law  of  my 
mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  to 
the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am !  who 
shall  deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this 
death? 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  So  then  with  the  mind  I 
myself  serve  the  law  of  God;  but  with 
the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


Thou  shalt  not  covet :  8  but  sin, 
finding  occasion,  wrought  in  me 
through  the  commandment  all  man- 
ner of  coveting:  for  apart  from 
the  law  sin  is  dead.  9  And  I  was 
alive  apart  from  the  law  once:  but 
when  the  commandment  came,  sin 
revived,  and  I  died ;  10  and  the 
commandment,  which  was  unto 
life,  this  I  found  to  be  unto  death: 
II  for  sin,  finding  occasion,  through 
the  commandment  beguiled  me, 
and  through  it  slew  me.  12  So  that 
the  law  is  holy,  and  the  command- 
ment holy,  and  righteous,  and  good. 

13  Did  then  that  which  is  good  be- 
come death  unto  me?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn  to 
be  sin,  by  working  death  to  me 
through  that  which  is  good ; — 
that  through  the  commandment  sin 
might     become     exceeding     sinful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin.  15  For  that  which  I  do, 
I  know  not :  for  not  what  I  would, 
that  do  I  practise ;  but  what  I  hate, 
that  I  do.  16  But  if  what  I  would 
not,  that  I  do,  I  consent  unto  the 
law  that  it  is  good.  17  So  now  it  is 
no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  which 
dwelleth  in  me.  18  For  I  know 
that  in  me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh, 
dwelleth  no  good  thing :  for  to  will 
is  present  with  me,  but  to  do  that 
which  is  good  is  not.  19  For  the 
good  which  I  would  I  do  not :  but 
the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I 
practise.  20  But  if  what  I  would 
not,  that  I  do,  it  is  no  more  I  that 
do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in 
me.  21  I  find  then  the  law,  that, 
to  me  who  would  do  good,  evil  is 
present.  22  For  I  delight  in  the 
law  of  God  after  the  inward  man : 
23  but  I  see  a  different  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  under  the  law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members.  24  O 
wretched  man  that  I  am !  who  shall 
deliver  me  out  of  the  body  of  this 
death?  25  I  thank  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  I 
myself  with  the  mind  serve  the  law 
of  God;  but  with  the  flesh  the  law 
of  sin. 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  7. 


DOUAY 


77 


had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet : 
8  but  sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought 
in  me  through  the  commandment 
all  manner  of  coveting:  for  apart 
from  the  law  sin  is  dead.  9  And 
I  was  alive  apart  from  the  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  1  died ;  10 
and  the  commandment,  which  was 
unto  life,  this  I  found  to  be  unto 
death:  11  for  sin,  finding  occasion, 
through  the  commandment  beguiled 
me,  and  through  it  slew  me.  12  So 
that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  com- 
mandment holy,  and  righteous,  and 
good.  13  Did  then  that  which  is 
good  become  death  unto  me?  God 
forbid.  But  sin,  that  it  might  be 
shown  to  be  sin,  by  working  death 
to  me  through  that  which  is  good ; 
— that  through  the  commandment 
sin  might  become  exceeding  sinful. 
14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin.  15  For  that  which  I 
do  I  know  not :  for  not  what  I 
would,  that  do  I  practise ;  but  what 
I  hate,  that  I  do.  16  But  if  what 
I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I  consent 
unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.  17 
So  now  it  is  no  more  I  that  do 
it,   but   sin   which    dwelleth   in   me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me,  that  is, 
in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good  thing: 
for  to  will  is  present  with  me,  but 
to    do   that    which    is   good    is   not. 

19  For  the  good  which  I  would  I 
do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  practise.  20  But  if 
what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  it  is 
no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  which 
dwelleth  in  me.  21  I  find  then  the 
law,  that,  to  me  who  would  do  good, 
evil  is  present.  22  For  I  delight  in 
the  law  of  God  after  the  inward 
man :  23  but  I  see  a  different  law 
in  my  members,  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me 
into  captivity  under  the  law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members.  24 
Wretched  man  that  I  am  !  who  shall 
deliver  me  out  of  the  body  of  this 
death?  25  I  thank  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  I 
of  myself  with  the  mind,  indeed, 
serve  the  law  of  God;  but  with  the 
flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


9  And  I  lived  some  time  without  the 
law.  But  when  the  commandment  came, 
sin  revived, 

10  And  1  died.  And  the  commandment 
that  was  ordained  to  life,  the  same  was 
found  to  be  unto  death  to  me. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, seduced  me,  and  by  it  killed 
me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  indeed  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just, 
and  good. 

13  Was  that  then  which  is  good,  made 
death  unto  me?  God  forbid.  But  sin, 
that  it  may  appear  sin,  by  that  which  is 
good,  wrought  death  in  me;  that  sin,  by 
the  commandment,  might  become  sinful 
above  measure. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spirit- 
ual;  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  1  work,  I  understand 
not.  For  I  do  not  that  good  which  I 
will;  but  the  evil  which  I  hate,  that  I  do. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  will  not,  I 
consent  to  the  law,  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  there  dwelleth  not 
in  me,  that  is  to  say,  in  my  flesh,  that 
which  is  good.  For  to  will,  is  present 
with  me;  but  to  accomplish  that  which 
is  good,   I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  which  I  will,  I  do  not; 
but  the  evil  which  I  will  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  which  I  will  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that 
dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when  I  have 
a  will  to  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  am  delighted  with  the  law  of 
God,  according  to  the  inward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  mem- 
bers, fighting  against  the  law  of  my  mind, 
and  captivating  me  in  the  law  of  sin, 
that  is  in  my  members. 

24  Unhappy  man  that  I  am,  who  shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death? 

25  The  grace  of  God,  by  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Therefore,  I  myself,  w^ith  the 
mind  serve  the  law  of  God;  but  with  the 
flesh,  the  law  of  sin. 


178     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  8. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  8. 

rHERE  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
demnation to  them  which  are  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the 
fiesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in 
that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God 
sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh,  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin 
in  the  flesh : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do 
mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but  they 
that  are  after  the  Spirit  the  things  of 
the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is  death ; 
but  to  be  spiritually  minded  is  life  and 
peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity 
against  God:  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the 
law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh 
cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any  man  have  not 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of 
his. 

10  And  if  Christ  he  in  you,  the  body 
is  dead  because  of  sin;  but  the  Spirit  is 
life  because  of  righteousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell  in  you, 
he  that  raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead 
shall  also  quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors, 
not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall 
die:  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit  do 
mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall 
live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  bondage  again  to  fear;  but  ye  have  re- 
ceived the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness 
with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children 
of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of 
God,   and  joint-heirs   with   Christ;   if  so 


j^T^HERE  is  therefore  now  no 
o  X  condemnation  to  them  that 
are  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  Vor  the  law 
of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus 
made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  of  death.  3  For  what  the  law 
could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak 
through  the  flesh,  God,  sending  his 
own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh  and  as  an  offering  for  sin,  con- 
demned sin  in  the  flesh :  4  that  the 
ordinance  of  the  law  might  be  ful- 
filled in  us,  who  walk  not  after  the 
flesh,  but  after  the  spirit.  5  For 
they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind 
the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but  they 
that  are  after  the  spirit  the  things 
of  the  spirit.  6  For  the  mind  of 
the  flesh  is  death ;  but  the  mind  of 
the  spirit  is  life  and  peace :  7  be- 
cause the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  en- 
mity against  God ;  for  it  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  it  be :  8  and  they  that  are 
in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 
9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you.  But 
if  any  man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  10  And 
if  Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  is 
dead  because  of  sin ;  but  the  spirit 
is  life  because  of  righteousness. 
II  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwelleth  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead  shall 
quicken  also  your  mortal  bodies 
through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh, to  live  after 
the  flesh :  13  for  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  must  die;  but  if  by  the 
spirit  ye  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live.  14  For  as  many 
as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
these  are  sons  of  God.  15  For  ye 
received  not  the  spirit  of  bondage 
again  unto  fear ;  but  ye  received 
the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father.  16  The  Spirit 
himself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God : 
17  and  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs 
of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ; 
if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him, 
that  we  may  be  also  glorified  with 
him. 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  8. 


DOUAY      179 


j^'T^HERE  is  therefore  now  no 
O  J.,  condemnation  to  them  that 
are  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  For  the  law 
of  the  Spirit  of  Hfe  in  Christ  Jesus 
made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  of  death.  3  For  what  the  law 
could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak 
through  the  llesh,  God,  sending  his 
own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh  and  for  sin,  condemned  sin 
in  the  flesh :  4  that  the  ordinance 
of  the  law  might  he  fulfilled  in  us, 
who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but 
after  the  Spirit.  5  For  they  that 
are  after  the  flesh  mind  the  things 
of  the  flesh ;  but  they  that  are  after 
the  Spirit  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 
6  For  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is 
death ;  but  the  mind  of  the  Spirit  is 
life  and  peace :  7  because  the  mind 
of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God ; 
for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of 
God,  neither  indeed  can  it  be :  8  and 
they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot 
please  God.  9  But  ye  are  not  in 
the  flesh  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be 
that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in 
you.  But  if  any  man  hath  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 
10  And  if  Christ  is  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but 
the  spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 
eousness. II  But  if  the  Spirit  of 
him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the 
dead  dwelleth  in  you,  he  that  raised 
up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead  shall 
give  life  also  to  your  mortal  bodies 
through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in 
you. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh:  13  for  if  ye  live 
after  the  flesh,  ye  must  die;  but  if 
by  the  Spirit  ye  put  to  death  the 
deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 
14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons  of 
God.  15  For  ye  received  not  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  unto  fear; 
but  ye  received  the  spirit  of  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father. 
16  The  Spirit  himself  beareth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
children  of  God:  17  and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint 
heirs  with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we 
suff^er  with  hi)}i,  that  we  may  be 
also  glorified  with  him. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  suflfer- 


CHAPTER  8. 

THERE  is  now  therefore  no  condem- 
nation to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, who  walk  not  according  to  the  flesh. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  spirit  of  life,  in 
Christ  Jesus,  hath  delivered  me  from  the 
law  of  sin  and  of  death, 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in 
that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh;  God 
sending  his  own  Son,  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh  and  of  sin,  hath  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh ; 

4  That  the  justification  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not 
according  to  the  flesh,  but  according  to 
the  spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  according  to  the 
flesh,  mind  the  things  that  are  of  the 
flesh ;  but  they  that  are  according  to 
the  spirit,  mind  the  things  that  are  of 
the  spirit. 

6  For  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh  is  death ; 
but  the  wisdom  of  the  spirit  is  life  and 
peace. 

7  Because  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh  is  an 
enemy  to  God;  for  it  is  not  subject  to 
the  law  of  God,  neither  can  it  be. 

8  And  they  who  are  in  the  flesh,  can- 
not please  God. 

9  But  you  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any  man  have  not 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  in- 
deed is  dead,  because  of  sin ;  but  the 
spirit  liveth,  because  of  justification. 

11  And  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  from  the  dead,  dwell  in  you; 
he  that  raised  up  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead,  shall  quicken  also  your  mortal 
bodies,  because  of  his  Spirit  that  dwell- 
eth in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors, 
not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  according  to  the 
flesh. 

13  For  if  you  live  according  to  the 
flesh,  you  shall  die :  but  if  by  the  Spirit 
you  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  flesh,  you 
shall  live. 

14  For  whosoever  are  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God. 

15  For  you  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  bondage  again  in  fear;  but  you  have 
received  the  spirit  of  adoption  of  sons, 
whereby  we  cry:  Abba  (Father). 

16  For  the  Spirit  himself  giveth  testi- 
mony to  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  sons 
of  God. 


i8o     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  8. 


REVISED 


be  that  we  suffer  with  hi))i,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  together. 

i8  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of 
this  present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be 
compared  with  the  glory  which  shall  be 
revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the 
creature  waiteth  for  the  manifestation  of 
the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject 
to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of 
him  who  hath  subjected  the  same  in 
hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of 
corruption  into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the 
children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together 
until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  firstfruits  of  the 
Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within 
ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to 
wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope :  but  hope 
that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  for  what  a  man 
seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see  not, 
then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
infirmities :  for  we  know  not  what  we 
should  pray  for  as  we  ought :  but  the 
Spirit  itself  maketh  intercession  for  us 
with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts 
knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  he  maketh  intercession  for  the 
saints  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things  work 
together  for  good  to  them  that  love 
God,  to  them  who  are  the  called  accord- 
ing to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he  also 
did  predestinate  to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the 
firstborn  among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did  predestinate, 
them  he  also  called :  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  justified:  and  whom  he 
justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be 
against  us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall 
he  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all 
things  ? 

33  Who    shall    lay    any    thing    to    the 


18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy 
to  be  compared  with  the  glory 
which  shall  be  revealed  to  us-ward. 
19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of 
the  creation  waiteth  for  the  re- 
vealing of  the  sons  of  God.  20  For 
the  creation  was  subjected  to  van- 
ity, not  of  its  own  will,  but  by  rea- 
son of  him  who  subjected  it,  21  in 
hope  that  the  creation  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bond- 
age of  corruption  into  the  lib- 
erty of  the  glory  of  the  children  of 
God.  22  For  we  know  that  the 
whole  creation  groaneth  and  trav- 
aileth in  pain  together  until  now. 
23  And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  firstfruits  of 
the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting  for  our 
adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of 
our  body.  24  For  by  hope  were  we 
saved :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is 
not  hope :  for  who  hopeth  for  that 
which  he  seeth?  25  But  if  we  hope 
for  that  which  we  see  not,  then  do 
we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit 
also  helpeth  our  infirmity :  for  we 
know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought ; 
but  the  Spirit  himself  maketh  in- 
tercession for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered ;  27  and 
he  that  searcheth  the  hearts  know- 
eth what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  he  maketh  intercession 
for  the  saints  according  to  the  will 
of  God.  28  And  we  know  that  to 
them  that  love  God  all  things  work 
together  for  good,  even  to  them 
that  are  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose. 29  For  whom  he  foreknew, 
he  also  foreordained  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son, 
that  he  might  be  the  firstborn 
among  many  brethren :  30  and 
whom  he  foreordained,  them  he 
also  called :  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  justified:  and  whom 
he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to 
these  things?  If  God  is  for  us.  who 
is  against  us?  32  He  that  spared 
not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him 
up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also 
with  him  freely  give  us  all  things? 
33  Who  shall  lay  anything  to  the 
charge  of  God's  elect?     It  is  God 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  8. 


DOUAY      i8i 


ings  of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  td 
US-ward.  19  For  the  earnest  ex- 
pectation of  the  creation  waiteth 
for  the  revealing  of  the  sons  of 
God.  20  For  the  creation  was  sub- 
jected to  vanity,  not  of  its  own 
will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  sub- 
jected it,  in  hope  21  that  the 
creation  itself  also  shall  be  deliv- 
ered from  the  bondage  of  corrup- 
tion into  the  liberty  of  the  glory 
of  the  children  of  God.  22  For 
we  know  that  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  to- 
gether until  now.  23  And  not  only 
so,  but  ourselves  also,  who  have  the 
first-fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we 
ourselves  groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  our  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body.  24 
For  in  hope  were  we  saved :  but 
hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  for 
who  hopeth  for  that  which  he 
seeth?  25  But  if  we  hope  for  that 
which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with 
patience  wait  for  it. 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit 
also  helpeth  our  infirmity :  for  we 
know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought ; 
but  the  Spirit  himself  maketh  in- 
tercession for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered ;  27  and 
he  that  searcheth  the  hearts  know- 
eth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
because  he  maketh  intercession  for 
the  saints  according  to  the  will  of 
God.  28  And  we  know  that  to  them 
that  love  God  all  things  work  to- 
gether for  good,  even  to  them  that 
are  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose. 29  For  whom  he  foreknew, 
he  also  foreordained  to  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son, 
that  he  might  be  the  firstborn 
among  many  brethren :  30  and 
whom  he  foreordained,  them  he 
also  called :  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  justified:  and  whom 
he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to 
these  things?  If  God  is  for  us, 
who  is  against  us?  32  He  that 
spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  de- 
livered him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall 
he  not  also  with  him  freely  give  us 
all  things?  33  Who  shall  lay  any- 
thing to  the  charge  of  God's  elect? 


17  And  if  sons,  heirs  also;  heirs  indeed 
of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ:  yet 
so,  if  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified   with  him. 

18  For  1  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of 
this  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  the  glory  to  come,  that  shall  be  re- 
vealed in  us. 

19  For  the  expectation  of  the  creature 
waiteth  for  the  revelation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject 
to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason 
of  him  that  made  it  subject,  in  hope: 

21  Because  the  creature  also  itself  shall 
be  delivered  from  the  servitude  of  cor- 
ruption, into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of 
the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  every  creature 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain,  even  till 
now. 

23  And  not  only  it,  but  ourselves  also, 
who  have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit, 
even  we  ourselves  groan  within  our- 
selves, waiting  for  the  adoption  of  the 
sons  of  God,  the  redemption  of  our 
body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope.  But  hope 
that  is  seen,  is  not  hope.  For  what  a 
man  seeth,  why  doth  he  hope  for? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  which  we  see 
not,  we  wait  for  it  with  patience. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
infirmity.  For  we  know  not  what  we 
should  pray  for  as  we  ought;  but  the 
Spirit  himself  asketh  for  us  with  un- 
speakable groanings. 

2y  And  he  that  searcheth  the  'hearts, 
knoweth  what  the  Spirit  desireth ;  be- 
cause he  asketh  for  the  saints  according 
to  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love 
God,  all  things  work  together  unto  good, 
to  such  as,  according  to  his  purpose,  are 
called  to  be  saints. 

29  For  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  pre- 
destinated to  be  made  conformable  to 
the  image  of  his  Son  ;  that  he  might  be 
the  firstborn  amongst  many  brethren. 

30  And  whom  he  predestinated,  them  he 
also  called.  And  whom  he  called,  them 
he  also  justified.  And  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  is  against 
us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  even  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 


i82      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  9. 


REVISED 


charge   of   God's   elect?      //   is   God  that 
justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth  ?  It  is 
Christ  that  died,  yea  rather,  that  is  risen 
again,  who  is  even  at  the  right  hand  of 
God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for 
us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the  love 
of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress, 
or  persecution,  or  famine,  or  nakedness, 
or  peril,  or  sword? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy  sake  we 
are  killed  all  the  day  long ;  we  are  ac- 
counted as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

S7  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  him  that 
loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither 
death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principal- 
ities, nor  powers,  nor  things  present,  nor 
things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  9. 

I  SAY   the   truth    in    Christ,   I    lie   not, 
my   conscience    also   bearing    me   wit- 
ness in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness  and  con- 
tinual sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were 
accursed  from  Christ  for  my  brethren, 
my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom  pertain- 
eth  the  adoption,  and  the  glory,  and  the 
covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law, 
and  the  service  of  God,  and  the  prom- 
ises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom 
as  concerning  the  flesh  Christ  came, 
who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath 
taken  none  effect.  For  they  are  not  all 
Israel,  which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  are  they  all  children :  but. 
In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is.  They  which  are  the  chil- 
dren of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the  chil- 
dren of  God:  but  the  children  of  the 
promise  are  counted   for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise.  At 
this  time  will  I  come,  an,d  Sarah  shall 
have  a  son. 

ID  And   not   only   this;   but   when   Re- 


that  justifieth;  34  who  is  he  that 
shall  condemn?  It  is  Christ  Jesus 
that  died,  yea  rather,  that  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  who  is  at  the 
right  hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh 
intercession  for  us.  35  Who  shall 
separate  us  from  the  love  of 
Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or  anguish, 
or  persecution,  or  famine,  or  naked- 
ness, or  peril,  or  sword?  36  Even 
as  it  is  written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the 
day  long; 

We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for 
the  slaughter. 
2,7  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through 
him  that  loved  us.  38  For  I  am 
persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor 
life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  nor  powers,  39  nor  height, 
nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature, 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Je- 
sus our  Lord. 


T  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
9-*-  lie  not,  my  conscience  bearing 
witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
2  that  I  have  great  sorrow  and  un- 
ceasing pain  in  my  heart.  3  For  I 
could  wish  that  I  myself  were 
anathema  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh  :  4  who  are  Is- 
raelites ;  whose  is  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the 
service  of  God,  and  the  promises ; 
5  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom  is  Christ  as  concerning  the 
flesh,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever.  Amen.  6  But  it  is  not 
as  though  the  word  of  God  hath 
come  to  nought.  For  they  are  not 
all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel: 
7  neither,  because  they  are  Abra- 
ham's seed,  are  they  all  children : 
but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be 
called.  8  That  is,  it  is  not  the  chil- 
dren of  the  flesh  that  are  children 
of  God ;  but  the  children  of  the 
promise  are  reckoned  for  a  seed. 
9  For  this  is  a  word  of  promise.  Ac- 
cording to  this  season  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son.  10  And 
not  only  so;  but  Rebecca  also  hav- 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  9. 


DOUAY      183 


It  is  God  that  justifieth;  34  who 
is  he  that  coiulenincth  ?  It  is 
Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  was  raised  from  the  dead,  who 
is  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who 
also    maketh    iiitereession     for    us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation,  or 
anguish,  or  persecution,  or  famine, 
or   nakedness,   or   peril,   or   sword? 

36  Even  as  it  is  written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 

the  day  long ; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for 

the  slaughter. 
yj  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  him 
that  loved  us.  38  For  I  am  per- 
suaded, that  neither  death,  nor  life, 
nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 
nor  powers,  39  nor  height,  nor 
depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall 
be  able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


hath  he  not  also,  with  him,  given  us  all 
things? 

2,2i  Who  shall  accuse  against  the  elect  of 
God?     God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  shall  condemn? 
Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  that  is  risen 
also  again ;  who  is  at  the  right  hand  of 
God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  then  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ?  Shall  tribulation?  or  dis- 
tress? or  famine?  or  nakedness?  or  dan- 
ger? or  persecution?  or  the  sword? 

36  (As  it  is  written:  For  thy  sake  we 
are  put  to  death  all  the  day  long.  IVe 
are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter.) 

S7  But  in  all  these  things  we  overcome, 
because  of  him  that  hath  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  sure  that  neither  death, 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  nor  might, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  9. 


T  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I 
yA^  lie  not,  my  conscience  bearing 
witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
2  that  I  have  great  sorrow  and  un- 
ceasing pain  in  my  heart.  3  For 
I  could  wish  that  I  myself  were 
anathema  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh :  4  who  are 
Israelites ;  whose  is  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and 
the  service  of  God,  and  the  prom- 
ises ;  5  whose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom  is  Christ  as  concerning 
the  flesh,  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  But  it  is  not  as  though  the  word 
of  God  hath  come  to  nought.  For 
they  are  not  all  Israel,  that  are  of 
Israel :  7  neither,  because  they  are 
Abraham's  seed,  are  they  all  chil- 
dren :  but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called.  8  That  is,  it  is  not  the 
children  of  the  flesh  that  are  chil- 
dren of  God ;  but  the  children  of 
the  promise  are  reckoned  for  a 
seed.  9  For  this  is  a  word  of  prom- 
ise. According  to  this  season  will  I 
come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 
10  And  not  only  so;  but  Rebecca 


I  SPEAK  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not, 
my  conscience  bearing  me  witness  in 
the  Holy  Ghost: 

2  That  I  have  great  sadness,  and  con- 
tinual sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  wished  myself  to  be  an  anath- 
ema from  Christ,  for  my  brethren,  who 
are  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh, 

4  Who  are  Israelites,  to  whom  belong- 
eth  the  adoption  as  of  children,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  testament,  and  the  giving 
of  the  law,  and  the  service  of  God,  and 
the  promises : 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom 
is  Christ,  according  to  the  flesh,  who  is 
over  all  things,  God  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath 
miscarried.  For  all  are  not  Israelites  that 
are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither  are  all  they  that  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  children;  but  in  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called: 

8  That  is  to  say,  not  they  that  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  are  the  children  of 
God ;  but  they,  that  are  the  children  of 
the  promise,  are  accounted  for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise : 
According  to  this  time  will  I  come;  and 
Sara  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  she.     But   when   Re- 


i84      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  9. 


REVISED 


becca    also    had    conceived    by    one,    even 
by  our  father  Isaac ; 

11  (For  the  ehildren  being  not  yet  born, 
neither  having  done  any  good  or  evil, 
that  the  purpose  of  God  according  to 
election  might  stand,  not  of  works,  but 
of  him  that  calleth;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder  shall 
serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I  loved, 
but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  there 
unrighteousness  with  God?     God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will  have 
mercy  on  whom  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
I  will  have  compassion  on  whom  I  will 
have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God 
that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh, 
Even  for  this  same  purpose  have  I  raised 
thee  up,  that  I  might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might  be  de- 
clared throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom 
he  will  have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he 
hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me.  Why 
doth  he  yet  find  fault?  For  who  hath 
resisted  his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that 
repliest  against  God?  Shall  the  thing 
formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it,  Why 
hast  thou  made  me  thus? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the 
clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make  one  ves- 
sel unto  honour,  and  another  unto  dis- 
honour ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  en- 
dured with  much  long-suffering  the  ves- 
sels of  wrath  fitted  to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of 
mercy,  which  he  had  afore  prepared  unto 
glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called,  not 
of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I  will  call 
them  my  people,  which  were  not  my  peo- 
ple;  and  her  beloved,  which  was  not  be- 
loved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in 
the  place  where  it  was  said  unto  them.  Ye 
are  not  my  people ;  there  shall  they  be 
called  the  children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias    also    crieth    concerning    Is- 


ing  conceived  by  one,  even  by  our 
father  Isaac — 11  for  the  children 
being  not  yet  born,  neither  having 
done  anything  good  or  bad,  that  the 
purpose  of  God  according  to  elec- 
tion might  stand,  not  of  works,  but 
of  him  that  calleth,  12  it  was  said 
unto  her.  The  elder  shall  serve  the 
younger.  13  Even  as  it  is  written, 
Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God? 
God  forbid.  15  For  he  saith  to  Mo- 
ses, I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I 
have  mercy,  and  I  will  have  com- 
passion on  whom  I  have  compas- 
sion. 16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  run- 
neth, but  of  God  that  hath  mercy. 
17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  For  this  very  purpose  did 
I  raise  thee  up,  that  I  might  shew 
in  thee  my  power,  and  that  my 
name  might  be  published  abroad  in 
all  the  earth.  18  So  then  he  hath 
mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and  whom 
he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  still  find  fault?  For 
who  withstandeth  his  will?  20  Nay 
but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that 
repliest  against  God?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Why  didst  thou  make 
me  thus?  21  Or  hath  not  the  pot- 
ter a  right  over  the  clay,  from  the 
same  lump  to  make  one  part  a  ves- 
sel unto  honour,  and  another  unto 
dishonour?  22  What  if  God,  will- 
ing to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make 
his  power  known,  endured  with 
much  longsuffering  vessels  of  wrath 
fitted  unto  destruction :  23  and  that 
he  might  make  known  the  riches  of 
his  glory  upon  vessels  of  mercy, 
which  he  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 
24  even  us,  whom  he  also  called, 
not  from  the  Jews  only,  but  also 
from  the  Gentiles?  25  As  he  saith 
also  in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  people,  which 

was  not  my  people ; 
And  her  beloved,  which  was  not 

beloved. 
26  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place 

where  it  was  said  unto  them, 

Ye  are  not  my  people, 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons 

of  the  living  God. 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  9. 


DOUAY      185 


also  having  conceived  by  one,  even 
by  our  father  Isaac — 11  for  the 
children  being  not  yet  born,  neither 
having  done  anything  good  or  bad, 
that  the  purpose  of  God  according 
to  election  might  stand,  not  of 
works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,  12 
it  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder  shall 
serve  the  younger.  13  Even  as  it 
is  written,  Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau 
I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God? 
God  forbid.  15  For  he  saith  to 
]\Ioses,  I  will  have  mercy  on  whom 
I  have  mercy,  and  I  will  have  com- 
passion on  whom  I  have  compas- 
sion. 16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  run- 
neth, but  of  God  that  hath  mercy. 
17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  For  this  very  purpose  did 
I  raise  thee  up,  that  I  might  show 
in  thee  my  power,  and  that  my 
name  might  be  published  abroad  in 
all  the  earth.  18  So  then  he  hath 
mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and  whom 
he  will   he   hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  still  find  fault?  For 
who  withstandeth  his  will?  20  Nay 
but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  re- 
pliest  against  God?  Shall  the  thing 
formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it. 
Why    didst    thou    make    me    thus? 

21  Or  hath  not  the  potter  a  right 
over  the  clay,  from  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  part  a  vessel  unto 
honor,  and  another  unto  dishonor? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  show 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
unto  destruction :  23  and  that  he 
might  make  known  the  riches  of 
his  glory  upon  vessels  of  mercy, 
which  he  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 
24  even  us,  whom  he  also  called,  not 
from  the  Jews  only,  but  also  from 
the  Gentiles?  25  As  he  saith  also 
in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  people,  which 
was  not  my  people  ; 

And  her  beloved,  that  was  not 
beloved. 
26  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the 
place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them.  Ye  are  not  my  peo- 
ple, 


becca    also    had    conceived    at    once,    of 
Isaac  our  father. 

11  For  when  the  children  were  not  yet 
born,  nor  had  done  any  good  or  evil  (that 
the  purpose  of  God,  according  to  elec- 
tion,  might  stand,) 

12  Not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  call- 
eth, it  was  said  to  her:  The  elder  shall 
serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written :  Jacob  I  have  loved, 
but  Esau  I  have  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  there 
injustice  with  God?    God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses:  /  will  have 
mercy  on  whom  I  will  have  mercy;  and  I 
will  shew  mercy  to  whom  I  will  shew 
mercy. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that 
sheweth   mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  to  Pharao : 
To  this  purpose  have  I  raised  thee,  that 
I  may  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that 
my  name  may  be  declared  throughout  all 
the  earth. 

18  Therefore  he  hath  mercy  on  whom 
he  will ;  and  whom  he  will,  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  therefore  to  me:  Why 
doth  he  then  find  fault?  for  who  resist- 
eth  his  will? 

20  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest 
against  God?  Shall  the  thing  formed  say 
to  him  that  formed  it:  Why  hast  thou 
made  me  thus? 

21  Or  hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump,  to  make  one 
vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto 
dishonour? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known, 
endured  with  much  patience  vessels  of 
wrath,  fitted  for  destruction, 

23  That  he  might  shew  the  riches  of  his 
glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
hath  prepared  unto  glory  ? 

24  Even  us,  whom  also  he  hath  called, 
not  only  of  the  Jews,  but  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

25  As  in  Osee  he  saith :  /  will  call  that 
which  was  not  my  people,  my  people ;  and 
her  that  was  not  beloved,  beloved;  and 
her  that  had  not  obtained  mercy,  one 
that  hath  obtained  mercy. 

26  And  it  shall  be,  in  the  place  where  it 
was  said  unto  them,  Yon  are  not  my  peo- 
ple; there  they  shall  be  called  the  sons 
of  the  living  God. 

27  And  Isaias  crieth  out  concerning  Is- 
rael:  //  the  number  of  the  children  of  Is- 


i86     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  10. 


REVISED 


rael,  Though  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a 
remnant  shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work,  and  cut 
it  short  in  righteousness :  because  a  short 
work  will  the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before,  Except 
the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed, 
we  had  been  as  Sodoma,  and  been  made 
like  unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That  the 
Gentiles,  which  followed  not  after 
righteousness,  have  attained  to  righteous- 
ness, even  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  after  the 
law  of  righteousness,  hath  not  attained  to 
the  law  of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the 
works  of  the  law.  For  they  stumbled 
at  that  stumblingstone ; 

S3  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  stumblingstone  and  rock  of  of- 
fence :  and  whosoever  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  ashamed. 


CHAPTER  10. 

BRETHREN,    my    heart's    desire    and 
prayer    to    God    for    Israel    is,    that 
they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they 
have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  according  to 
knowledge. 

3  For  they  being  ignorant  of  God's 
righteousness,  and  going  about  to  estab- 
lish their  own  righteousness,  have  not 
submitted  thernselves  unto  the  righteous- 
ness of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for 
righteousness  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  the  law,  That  the  man 
which  doeth  those  things  shall  live  by 
them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  speaketh  on  this  wise.  Say  not  in 
thine  heart.  Who  shall  ascend  into 
heaven?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down 
fro7n  above:) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the  deep? 
(that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from 
the  dead.) 

8  But   what   saith   it?      The   word   is 


27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Is- 
rael, If  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
it  is  the  remnant  that  shall  be 
saved :  28  for  the  Lord  will  execute 
his  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing 
it  and  cutting  it  short.  29  And,  as 
Isaiah  hath  said  before, 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 

left  us  a  seed, 
We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and 
had  been  made  like  unto  Go- 
morrah. 
30  What  shall  we  say  then  ?    That 
the    Gentiles,    which    followed    not 
after     righteousness,     attained     to 
righteousness,    even    the    righteous- 
ness which  is  of  faith:  31  but  Israel, 
following  after  a  law  of  righteous- 
ness,   did    not    arrive   at    that    law. 
32  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by   faith,  but  as  it  were  by 
works.    They  stumbled  at  the  stone 
of  stumbling ;  33  even  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of 
stumlDling  and   a   rock  of   of- 
fence : 
And   he   that   believeth   on   him 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 


BRETHREN,  my  heart's  de- 
sire and  my  supplication  to 
God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be 
saved.  2  For  I  bear  them  witness 
that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge.  3  For 
being  ignorant  of  God's  righteous- 
ness, and  seeking  to  establish  their 
own,  they  did  not  subject  them- 
selves to  the  righteousness  of  God. 
4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
unto  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth.  5  For  Moses  writeth 
that  the  man  that  doeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law  shall 
live  thereby.  6  But  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  faith  saith  thus. 
Say  not  in  thy  heart.  Who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven?  (that  is,  to 
bring  Christ  down:)  7  or.  Who 
shall  descend  into  the  abyss?  (that 
is,  to  bring  Christ  up  from  the 
dead.)  8  But  what  saith  it?  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word 
of   faith,   which  we  preach:  9  be- 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  10. 


DOUAY      187 


There  shall  they  be  called  sons 
of  the  living  God. 
27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  If  the  number  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  it  is  the  remnant  that  shall 
be  saved  :  28  for  the  Lord  will  ex- 
ecute his  word  upon  the  earth,  fin- 
ishing it  and  cutting  it  short.  29 
And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 

left  us  a  seed, 
We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and 
had  been  made  like  unto  Go- 
morrah. 
30  What  shall  we  say  then  ?    That 
the     Gentiles,     who     followed     not 
after     righteousness,     attained     to 
righteousness,    even    the    righteous- 
ness which  is  of  faith:  31  but  Is- 
rael, following  after  a  law  of  right- 
eousness,   did    not    arrive    at    that 
law.    32  Wherefore?    Because  they 
sought    it    not    by    faith,    but   as    it 
were  by  works.     They  stumbled  at 
the    stone    of    stumbling;    s^    even 
as  it  is  written. 

Behold,   I    lay   in   Zion   a  stone 
of    stumbling   and    a    rock   of 
offence : 
And   he   that   believeth   on   him 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

"DRETHREN,  my  heart's  de- 
IOX-)  sire  and  my  supplication  to 
God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be 
saved.  2  For  I  bear  them  witness 
that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but 
not  according  to  knowledge.  3  For 
being  ignorant  of  God's  righteous- 
ness, and  seeking  to  establish  their 
own,  they  did  not  subject  them- 
selves to  the  righteousness  of  God. 
4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  unto  righteousness  to  every 
one  that  believeth.  5  For  Moses 
writeth  that  the  man  that  doeth 
the  righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law  shall  live  thereby.  6  But  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  faith 
saith  thus,  Say  not  in  thy  heart. 
Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven? 
(that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down:)  7 
or.  Who  shall  descend  into  the 
abyss?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ 
up  from  the  dead.)  8  But  what 
saith  it?  The  word  is  nigh  thee, 
in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart: 
that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we 


rael  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved. 

28  I'or  he  shall  finish  his  word,  and  cut 
it  short  in  justice;  because  a  short  word 
shall  the  Lord  make  upon   the  earth. 

29  And  as  Isaias  foretold :  Unless  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed,  we 
had  been  made  as  Sodom,  and  we  had 
been  like  unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  then  shall  we  say?  That  the 
Gentiles,  who  followed  not  after  justice, 
have  attained  to  justice,  even  the  justice 
that  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  by  following  after  the 
law  of  justice,  is  not  come  unto  the  law 
of  justice. 

32  Why  so?  Because  they  sought  it  not 
by  faith,  but  as  it  were  of  works.  For 
they   stumbled   at  the   stumblingstone. 

2,2,  As  it  is  written :  Behold  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  stumblingstone  and  a  rock  of 
scandal;  and  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
shall  not  be  confounded. 


CHAPTER  10. 

BRETHREN,  the  will  of  my  heart,  in- 
deed, and  my  prayer  to  God,  is  for 
them  unto  salvation. 

2  For  I  bear  them  witness,  that  they 
have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  according  to 
knowledge. 

3  For  they,  not  knowing  the  justice  of 
God,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own, 
have  not  submitted  themselves  to  the 
justice  of  God. 

4  For  the  end  of  the  law  is  Christ,  unto 
justice  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  wrote,  that  the  justice 
which  is  of  the  law,  the  man  that  shall 
do  it,  shall  live  by  it. 

6  But  the  justice  which  is  of  faith, 
speaketh  thus :  Say  not  in  thy  heart,  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven?  that  is,  to 
bring  Christ  down ; 

7  Or  who  shall  descend  into  the  deep? 
that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from 
the  dead. 

8  But  w^hat  saith  the  scripture?  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart.  This  is  the  word  of  faith, 
which  we  preach. 


i88      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  II. 


REVISED 


nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy 
heart :  that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which 
we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy 
mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  beheve 
in  thine  heart  that  God  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believeth 
unto  righteousness ;  and  with  the  mouth 
confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whosoever 
believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  between 
the  Jew  and  the  Greek:  for  the  same 
Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call 
upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him 
in  whom  they  have  not  believed?  and 
how  shall  they  believe  in  him  of  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  except 
they  be  sent?  as  it  is  written,  How  beau- 
tiful are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach 
the  gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  tid- 
ings of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed  the 
gospel.  For  Esaias  saith,  Lord,  who  hath 
believed  our  report? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not  heard? 
Yes  verily,  their  sound  went  into  all  the 
earth,  and  their  words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel  know? 
First  Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke  you  to 
jealousy  by  them  that  are  no  people,  and 
by  a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 
I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ; 
I  was  made  manifest  unto  them  that 
asked  not  after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All  day  long 
I  have  stretched  forth  my  hands  unto  a 
disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 


CHAPTER  II. 

I    SAY  then,  Hath   God  cast  away  his 
people?     God  forbid.     For  I  also  am 
an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 
2  God  hath   not  cast  away  his  people 


cause  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thy  heart  that  God  raised 
him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved :  10  for  with  the  heart  man 
believeth  unto  righteousness ;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is  made 
unto  salvation.  11  For  the  scrip- 
ture saith,  Whosoever  believeth  on 
him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 
12  For  there  is  no  distinction  be- 
tween Jew  and  Greek:  for  the  same 
Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is  rich 
unto  all  that  call  upon  him :  13  for, 
Whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  14  How 
then  shall  they  call  on  him  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed?  and 
how  shall  they  believe  in  him  whom 
they  have  not  heard?  and  how  shall 
they  hear  without  a  preacher?  15 
and  how  shall  they  preach,  except 
they  be  sent  ?  even  as  it  is  written, 
How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  bring  glad  tidings  of  good 
things ! 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken 
to  the  glad  tidings.  For  Isaiah 
saith.  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report?  17  So  belief  cometh  of 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 
of  Christ.  18  But  I  say,  Did  they 
not  hear?     Yea,  verily, 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all 
the  earth. 

And  their  words  unto  the  ends 
of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know? 
First    Moses    saith, 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
with  that  which  is  no  nation. 

With  a  nation  void  of  under- 
standing will  I  anger  you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and 
saith, 

I  was  found  of  them  that  sought 

me  not ; 
I    became    manifest    unto    them 

that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith.  All  the 
day  long  did  I  spread  out  my  hands 
unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying 
people. 

T  SAY  then,  Did  God  cast  ofif 
1 1  J-  his  people?  God  forbid.  For 
I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin.    2  God  did  not  cast  off  his 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,   II, 


DOUAY 


preach:  9  because  if  thou  shalt 
confess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as 
Lord,  and  slialt  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
thou  shalt  be  saved :  10  for  with  the 
heart  man  believeth  unto  righteous- 
ness ;  and  with  the  mouth  con- 
fession is  made  unto  salvation. 
II  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whoso- 
ever believeth  on  him  shall  not  be 
put  to  shame.  12  For  there  is  no 
distinction  between  Jew  and  Greek : 
for  the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all, 
and  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon 
him :  13  for,  Whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved.  14  How  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed?  and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  whom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher?  15  and  how 
shall  they  preach,  except  they  be 
sent?  even  as  it  is  written.  How 
beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that 
bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things ! 
16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken 
to  the  glad  tidings.  For  Isaiah 
saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report?  17  So  belief  conieth  of 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 
of  Christ.  18  But  I  say,  Did  they 
not  hear?     Yea,  verily. 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all 
the  earth. 

And  their  words  unto  the  ends 
of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say.  Did  Israel  not  know? 
First  Moses  saith, 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
with  that  which  is  no  nation. 

With  a  nation  void  of  under- 
standing will  I  anger  you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and 
saith, 

I  was. found  of  them  that  sought 

me  not ; 
I    became    manifest    unto    them 

that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
the  day  long  did  I  spread  out  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

T  SAY  then,  Did  God  cast  off 
IlJ-  his  people?  God  forbid. 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin.     2  God  did  not  cast  off 


9  For  if  thou  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For,  with  the  heart,  we  believe  unto 
justice;  but,  with  the  mouth,  confession 
is   made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith:  Whosoever 
believeth  in  him,  shall  not  be  confounded. 

12  For  there  is  no  distinction  of  the 
Jew  and  the  Greek :  for  the  same  is  Lord 
over  all,  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon 
him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him,  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  Or  how 
shall  they  believe  him,  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard?  And  how  shall  they 
hear,  without  a  preacher? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach  unless 
they  be  sent,  as  it  is  written  :  How  beau- 
tiful are  the  feet  of  them  that  preach  the 
gospel  of  peace,  of  them  that  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things! 

16  But  all  do  not  obey  the  gospel.  For 
Isaias  saith :  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  F 

ly  Faith  then  cometh  by  hearing;  and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  Christ. 

18  But  I  say:  Have  they  not  heard? 
Yes,  verily,  their  sound  hath  gone  forth 
into  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto 
the  ends  of  the  whole  world. 

19  But  I  say:  Hath  not  Israel  known? 
First,  Moses  saith  :  /  will  provoke  you  to 
jealousy  by  that  which  is  not  a  nation;  by 
a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Isaias  is  bold,  and  saith  :  /  was 
found  by  them  that  did  not  seek  me:  I  ap- 
peared openly  to  them  that  asked  not 
after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith:  All  the  day 
long  have  I  spread  my  hands  to  a  people 
that  believeth  not,  and  contradicteth  me. 


CHAPTER  II. 

I  SAY  then:  Hath  God  cast  away  his 
people?  God  forbid.  For  I  also  am 
an  Israelite  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2   God  hath   not  cast   away  his  people, 


190     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  II. 


REVISED 


which  he  foreknew.  Wot  yc  not  what 
the  scripture  saith  of  Elias?  how  he 
maketh  intercession  to  God  against  Is- 
rael, saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets, 
and  digged  down  thine  altars;  and  I  am 
left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God 
unto  him?  I  have  reserved  to  myself 
seven  thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed 
the  knee  to  the  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time 
also  there  is  a  remnant  according  to  the 
election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no  more 
of  works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more 
grace.  But  if  it  be  of  works,  then  is  it 
no  more  grace :  otherwise  work  is  no 
more  work. 

7  What  then?  Israel  hath  not  obtained 
that  which  he  seeketh  for;  but  the  elec- 
tion hath  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were 
blinded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slumber, 
eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears 
that  they  should  not  hear;)  unto  this 
day. 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  table  be 
made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stum- 
blingblock,  and  a  recompence  unto  them : 

ID  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see,  and  bow  down  their 
back  alway. 

Ill  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled  that 
they  should  fall?  God  forbid:  but  rather 
through  their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto 
the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the  riches 
of  the  world,  and  the  diminishing  of 
them  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles;  how 
much  more  their  fulness? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles,  inas- 
much as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles, 
I  magnify  mine  office: 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to 
emulation  them  which  are  my  flesh,  and 
might  save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  be 
the  reconciling  of  the  world,  what  shall 
the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from 
the  dead? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holy:  and  if  the  root  be 
holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be 
broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive 
tree,   wert   graffed   in   among   them,   and 


people  which  he  foreknew.  Or  wot 
ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith  of 
Elijah?  how  he  pleadeth  with  God 
against  Israel,  3  Lord,  they  have 
killed  thy  prophets,  they  have 
digged  down  thine  altars :  and  I 
am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my 
life.  4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  unto  him?  I  have  left  for 
myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not.  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal. 
5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time 
also  there  is  a  remnant  according 
to  the  election  of  grace.  6  But  if 
it  is  by  grace,  it  is  no  more  of 
works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more 
grace.  7  What  then?  That  which 
Israel  seeketh  for,  that  he  obtained 
not;  but  the  election  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  hardened :  8  ac- 
cording as  it  is  written,  God  gave 
them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that 
they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that 
they  should  not  hear,  unto  this  very 
day.    9  And  David  saith. 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare, 

and  a  trap. 
And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  rec- 
ompense unto  them : 
ID  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see. 
And  bow  thou  down  their  back 
alway. 
II    I    say   then,    Did    they    stumble 
that  they  might  fall?     God  forbid: 
but  by  their  fall  salvation  is  come 
unto  the   Gentiles,   for  to  provoke 
them  to  jealousy.     12  Now  if  their 
fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and 
their  loss  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles; 
how   much   more  their   fulness? 

13  But  I  speak  to  you  that  are 
Gentiles.  Inasmuch  then  as  I  am 
an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify  my 
ministry:  14  if  by  any  means  I  may 
provoke  to  jealousy  them  'that  are 
my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of 
them.  15  For  if  the  casting  away 
of  them  is  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of 
them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead? 
16  And  if  the  firstfruit  is  holy,  so 
is  the  lump:  and  if  the  root  is  holy, 
so  are  the  branches.  17  But  if  some 
of  the  branches  were  broken  off, 
and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  wast 
grafted  in  among  them,  and  didst 
become  partaker  with  them  of  the 
root  of  the  fatness  of  the  olive  tree: 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  II. 


DOUAY     191 


his  people  which  he  foreknew.  Or 
know  ye  not  what  the  scripture 
saith  of  EHjah?  how  he  pleadeth 
with  God  against  Israel :  3  Lord, 
they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  they 
have  digged  down  thine  altars ;  and 
I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek  my 
life.  4  But  what  saith  the  answer 
of  God  unto  him?  I  have  left  for 
myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal. 
5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time 
also  there  is  a  remnant  according  to 
the  election  of  grace.  6  But  if  it 
is  by  grace,  it  is  no  more  of 
works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more 
grace.  7  What  then  ?  That  which 
Israel  seeketh  for,  that  he  ob- 
tained not ;  but  the  election  ob- 
tained it,  and  the  rest  were  hard- 
ened :  8  according  as  it  is  written, 
God  gave  them  a  spirit  of  stupor, 
eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and 
ears  that  they  should  not  hear,  unto 
this  very  day.  9  And  David  saith, 
•Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare, 

and  a  trap, 
And    a    stumblingblock,    and    a 

recompense  unto  them : 
10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 

they  may  not  see. 
And  bow  thou  down  their  back 

always. 
II  I  say  then,  Did  they  stumble 
that  they  might  fall?  God  forbid: 
but  by  their  fall  salvation  is  come 
unto  the  Gentiles,  to  provoke  them 
to  jealousy.  12  Now  if  their  fall  is 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their 
loss  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles ;  how 
much  more  their  fulness?  13  But  I 
speak  to  you  that  are  Gentiles.  In- 
asmuch then  as  I  am  an  apostle  of 
Gentiles,  I  glorify  my  ministry;  14 
if  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to 
jealousy  tlieju  that  are  my  flesh,  and 
may  save  some  of  them.  15  For  if 
the  casting  away  of  them  is  the 
reconciling  of  the  world,  wh?t  shall 
the  receiving  of  them  he,  but  life 
from  the  dead?  16  And  if  the  first- 
fruit  is  holy,  so  is  the  lump :  and 
if  the  root  is  holy,  so  are  the 
branches.  17  But  if  some  of  the 
branches  were  broken  off,  and  thou, 
being  a  wild  olive,  wast  grafted  in 
among  them,  and  didst  become 
partaker  with  them  of  the  root 
of   the    fatness   of   the   olive   tree; 


which  he  foreknew.  Know  you  not  what 
the  scripture  saith  of  Elias ;  how  he  call- 
eth  on  God  against  Israel? 

3  Lord,  they  have  slain  thy  prophets, 
they  have  dug  down  thy  altars ;  and  I  am 
left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  divine  answer  to 
him?  /  have  left  me  seven  thousand  men, 
that  have  not  bowed  their  knees  to  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also, 
there  is  a  remnant  saved  according  to 
the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  it  is  not  now  by 
works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace. 

7  What  then?  That  which  Israel 
sought,  he  hath  not  obtained :  but  the 
election  hath  obtained  it ;  and  the  rest 
have   been   blinded. 

8  As  it  is  written  :  God  hath  given  them 
the  spirit  of  insensibility ;  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see ;  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear,  until  this  present  day. 

9  And  David  saith :  Let  their  table  be 
made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stum- 
blingblock, and  a  recompense  unto  them. 

ID  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they 
may  not  see:  and  bow  down  their  back 
akvays. 

11  I  say  then,  have  they  so  stumbled, 
that  they  should  fall?  God  forbid.  But 
by  their  offence,  salvation  is  come  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  may  be  emulous  of 
them. 

12  Now  if  the  ofifence  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  diminution 
of  them,  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles;  how 
much   more   the   fulness   of  them? 

13  For  I  say  to  you,  Gentiles:  as  long 
indeed  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  Gen- 
tiles,   I    will   honour   my   ministry, 

14  If,  by  any  means,  I  may  provoke  to 
emulation  them  who  are  my  flesh,  and 
may  save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  loss  of  them  be  the  recon- 
ciliation of  the  world,  what  shall  the  re- 
ceiving of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  so  is  the 
lump  also:  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so 
are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  be 
broken,  and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  art 
ingrafted  in  them,  and  art  made  partaker 
of  the  root,  and  of  the  fatness  of  the 
olive  tree, 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches.  But 
if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root, 
but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then:  The  branches 


192      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  II, 


REVISED 


with    them    partakest    of    the    root    and 
fattless  of  the  oHve  tree ; 

i8  Boast  not  against  the  branches.  But 
if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root, 
but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The  branches 
were  broken  off,  that  1  might  be  graffed 
in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off,  and  thou  standest  by  faith. 
Be  not  highminded,  but  fear : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also  spare  not 
thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness  and 
severity  of  God :  on  them  which  fell, 
severity;  but  toward  thee,  goodness,  if 
thou  continue  in  his  goodness:  otherwise 
thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not 
still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graffed  in  :  for 
God  is  able  to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive  tree  which  is  wild  by  nature,  and 
wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature  into  a 
good  olive  tree :  how  much  more  shall 
these,  which  be  the  natural  branches, 
be  graffed  into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mystery, 
lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your  own  con- 
ceits ;  that  blindness  in  part  is  happened 
to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved: 
as  it  is  written.  There  shall  come  out 
of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them, 
when  I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  they  are 
enemies  for  your  sakes :  but  as  touch- 
ing the  election,  they  are  beloved  for 
the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God 
are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have  not  be- 
lieved God,  yet  have  now  obtained  mercy 
through   their  unbelief : 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now  not  be- 
lieved, that  through  your  mercy  they  also 
may  obtain  mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  them  all  in 
unbelief,  that  he  might  have  mercy  upon 
all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of 
the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God !  how 
unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his 
ways  past  finding  out! 


18  glory  not  over  the  branches :  but 
if  thou  gloriest,  it  is  not  thou  that 
bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  Branches 
were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be 
grafted  in.  20  AVell ;  by  their  un- 
belief they  were  broken  off,  and 
thou  standest  by  thy  faith.  Be 
not  highminded,  but  fear:  21  for 
if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  neither  will  he  spare  thee. 
22  Behold  then  the  goodness  and 
severity  of  God:  toward  them  that 
fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee, 
God's  goodness,  if  thou  continue 
in  his  goodness :  otherwise  thou 
also  shalt  be  cut  off.  22,  And  they 
also,  if  they  continue  not  in  their 
unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for 
God  is  able  to  graft  them  in  again. 
24  For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that 
which  is  by  nature  a  wild  olive  tree, 
and  wast  grafted  contrary  to  nature 
into  a  good  olive  tree :  how  much 
more  shall  these,  which  are  the  nat- 
ural branches,  be  grafted  into  their 
own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  this  mystery, 
lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits, 
that  a  hardening  in  part  hath  be- 
fallen Israel,  until  the  fulness  of 
the  Gentiles  be  come  in ;  26  and  so 
all  Israel  shall  be  saved:  even  as  it 
is  written. 

There   shall    come   out   of   Zion 

the  Deliverer; 
He  shall  turn  away  ungodliness 
from  Jacob : 

27  And   this    is   my   covenant   unto 

them. 
When    I    shall   take   away   their 
sins. 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are 
enemies  for  your  sake :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers'  sake.  29  For 
the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 
without  repentance.  30  For  as  ye 
in  time  past  were  disobedient  to 
God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy 
by  their  disobedience,  31  even  so 
have  these  also  now  been  disobedi- 
ent, that  by  the  mercy  shewn  to  you 
they  also  may  now  obtain  mercy. 
32  For  God  hath  shut  up  all  unto 
disobedience,  that  he  might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 

ZZ    O    the    depth    of    the    riches 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  II. 


DOUAY      193 


18  glory  not  over  the  branches :  but 
if  thou  gloriest,  it  is  not  thou  that 
bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  Branches 
were  broken  ofif,  that  1  might  be 
grafted  in.  20  Well ;  by  their  un- 
belief they  were  broken  ofif,  and 
thou  standest  by  thy  faith.  Be 
not  highminded,  but  fear :  21  for 
if  God  spared  not  the  natural 
branches,  neither  will  he  spare  thee. 

22  Behold  then  the  goodness  and 
severity  of  God  :  toward  them  that 
fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee, 
God's  goodness,  if  thou  con- 
tinue in  his  goodness :  other- 
wise   thou    also    shalt    be    cut    off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  continue 
not  in  their  unbelief,  shall  be 
grafted  in:  for  God  is  able  to 
graft  them  in  again.  24  For  if  thou 
wast  cut  out  of  that  which  is  by 
nature  a  wild  olive  tree,  and  wast 
grafted  contrary  to  nature  into  a 
good  olive  tree ;  how  much  more 
shall  these,  which  are  the  natural 
branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own 
olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  this  mys- 
tery, lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own 
conceits,  that  a  hardening  in  part 
hath  befallen  Israel,  until  the  ful- 
ness  of   the   Gentiles   be   come   in ; 

26  and  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved: 
even  as  it  is  written, 

There   shall   come   out   of   Zion 

the  Deliverer; 
He  shall  turn  away  ungodliness 

from  Jacob : 

27  And  this  is   my  covenant  unto 

them, 
When   I   shall   take   away  their 
sins. 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they 
are  enemies  for  your  sake :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers'  sake.  29 
For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of 
God  are  not  repented  of.  30  For 
as  ye  in  time  past  were  disobedient 
to  God,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy  by  their  disobedience,  31 
even  so  have  these  also  now  been 
disobedient,  that  by  the  mercy 
shown  to  you  they  also  may  now 
obtain  mercy.  32  For  God  hath 
shut  up  all  unto  disobedience,  that 
he    might   have   mercy   upon   all. 


were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be  grafted 
in. 

20  Well :  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off.  But  thou  standest  by  faith : 
be  not  highminded,  hut  fear. 

21  For  if  God  hath  not  spared  the  nat- 
ural branches,  fear  lest  perhaps  he  also 
spare  not  thee. 

22  See  then  the  goodness  and  the  sever- 
ity of  God :  towards  them  indeed  that 
are  fallen,  the  severity;  but  towards  thee, 
the  goodness  of  God,  if  thou  abide  in 
goodness,  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not  still 
in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God 
is  able  to  graft  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  wild 
olive  tree,  which  is  natural  to  thee;  and, 
contrary  to  nature,  were  grafted  into  the 
good  olive  tree ;  how  much  more  shall 
they  that  are  the  natural  branches,  be 
grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  this  mystery,  (lest  you 
should  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits^, 
that  blindness  in  part  has  happened  m 
Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
should  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  should  be  saved, 
as  it  is  written  :  There  shall  come  out  of 
Sion,  he  that  shall  deliver,  and  shall  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob. 

27  And  this  is  to  them  my  covenant: 
when  I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  indeed, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sake :  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  most  dear 
for  the  sake  of  the  fathers. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God 
are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  you  also  in  times  past  did 
not  believe  God,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy,  through  their  unbelief; 

31  So  these  also  now  have  not  believed, 
for  your  mercy,  that  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  all  in  un- 
belief, that  he  may  have  mercy  on  all. 

2,2)  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  the  wis- 
dom and  of  the  knowledge  of  God  !  How 
incomprehensible  are  his  judgments,  and 
how  unsearchable  his  ways ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord?  Or  who  hath  been  his  coun- 
sellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and 
recompense  shall  be  made  him? 

36  For  of  him,  and  by  him,  and  in  him, 


194      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  12. 


REVISED 


34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his  coun- 
sellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and 
it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him  again  ? 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and 
to  him,  are  all  things:  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever.    Amen. 


CHAPTER  12. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present 
your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  is  your  reason- 
able service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world: 
but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing 
of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is 
that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect, 
will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  given 
unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is  among  you, 
not  to  think  of  himself  more  highly  than 
he  ought  to  think;  but  to  think  soberly, 
according  as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man 
the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  members  in  one 
body,  and  all  members  have  not  the  same 
ofiice : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of 
another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  accord- 
ing to  the  grace  that  is  given  to  us, 
whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  ac- 
cording to  the  proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  min- 
istering: or  he  that  teacheth,  on  teaching; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhortation : 
he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  sim- 
plicity; he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence; 
he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerful- 
ness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation. 
Abhor  that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to  that 
which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  an- 
other with  brotherly  love;  in  honour  pre- 
ferring one  another; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business;  fervent  in 
spirit ;  serving  the  Lord  ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope ;  patient  in  tribula- 
tion ;  continuing  instant  in  prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints;  given  to  hospitality. 


both  of  the  wisdom  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  God !  how  unsearchable 
are  his  judgements,  and  his  ways 
past  tracing  out !  34  For  who  hath 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or 
who  hath  been  his  counsellor? 
35  or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto 
him  again?  36  For  of  him,  and 
through  him,  and  unto  him,  are  all 
things.  To  him  be  the  glory  for 
ever.    Amen. 


X  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
I2JL  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  liv- 
ing sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  to 
God,  which  is  your  reasonable 
service.  2  And  be  not  fashioned 
according  to  this  world :  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what 
is  the  good  and  acceptable  and  per- 
fect will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
that  was  given  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of 
himself  more  highly  than  he  ought 
to  think ;  but  so  to  think  as  to  think 
soberly,  according  as  God  hath  dealt 
to  each  man  a  measure  of  faith. 
4  For  even  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  the  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office:  5  so 
we,  who  are  many,  are  one  body 
in  Christ,  and  severally  members 
one  of  another.  6  And  having  gifts 
differing  according  to  the  grace 
that  was  given  to  us,  whether 
prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  accord- 
ing to  the  proportion  of  our  faith; 
7  or  ministry,  let  us  give  ourselves 
to  our  ministry;  or  he  that  teach- 
eth, to  his  teaching;  8  or  he  that 
exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting :  he  that 
giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  liberality; 
he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence;  he 
that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerful- 
ness. 9  Let  love  be  without  hypoc- 
risy. Abhor  that  which  is  evil; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good.  10  In 
love  of  the  brethren  be  tenderly  af- 
fectioned one  to  another ;  in  honour 
preferring  one  another;  11  in  dili- 
gence not  slothful ;  fervent  in 
spirit ;  serving  the  Lord ;  12  re- 
joicing in  hope ;  patient  in  tribu- 
lation ;     continuing     stedfastly     in 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  12. 


DOUAY      195 


33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  God !  how  unsearchable 
are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways 
past  tracing  out !  34  For  who  hath 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord?  or 
who  hath  been  his  counsellor?  35 
or  who  hath  first  given  to  him.  and 
it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 
again  ?  36  For  of  him,  and  through 
him,  and  unto  him,  are  all  things. 
To  him  be  the  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

T  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
^■^X.  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  liv- 
ing sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  to 
God,  which  is  your  spiritual  serv- 
ice. 2  And  be  not  fashioned  ac- 
cording to  this  world :  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what 
is  the  good  and  acceptable  and 
perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
that  was  given  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think;  but  so  to  think  as 
to  think  soberly,  according  as  God 
hath  dealt  to  each  man  a  measure 
of  faith.  4  For  even  as  we  have 
many  members  in  one  body,  and  all 
the  members  have  not  the  same 
office :  5  so  we,  who  are  many,  are 
one  body  in  Christ,  and  severally 
members  one  of  another.  6  And 
having  gifts  differing  according  to 
the  grace  that  was  given  to  us, 
whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy 
according  to  the  proportion  of  our 
faith ;  7  or  ministry,  let  us  give 
ourselves  to  our  ministry ;  or  he 
that  teacheth,  to  his  teaching;  8 
or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhort- 
ing: he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it 
with  liberality ;  he  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence ;  he  that  showeth  mercy, 
with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy. 
Abhor  that  which  is  evil ;  cleave 
to  that  which  is  good.  10  In  love 
of  the  brethren  be  tenderly  affec- 
tioned  one  to  another ;  in  honor 
preferring  one  another;  11  in  dili- 
gence not  slothful ;  fervent  in 
spirit;  serving  the  Lord;  12  re- 
joicing   in    hope;    patient    in    tribu- 


are  all  things:  to  him  be  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 


CHAPTER  12. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by 
the  mercy  of  God,  that  you  present 
your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  pleas- 
ing unto  God,  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world; 
but  be  reformed  in  the  newness  of  your 
mind,  that  you  may  prove  what  is  the 
good,  and  the  acceptable,  and  the  perfect 
will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  by  the  grace  that  is  given 
me,  to  all  that  are  among  you,  not  to  be 
more  wise  than  it  behoveth  to  be  wise, 
but  to  be  wise  unto  sobriety,  and  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  divided  to  every  one  the 
measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  in  one  body  we  have  many 
members,  but  all  the  members  have  not 
the  same  office : 

5  So  we  being  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of 
another. 

6  And  having  different  gifts,  according 
to  the  grace  that  is  given  us,  either 
prophecy,  to  he  used  according  to  the  rule 
of  faith; 

7  Or  ministry,  in  ministering;  or  he 
that  teacheth,  in  doctrine ; 

8  He  that  exhorteth,  in  exhorting;  he 
that  giveth,  with  simplicity;  he  that  rul- 
eth, with  carefulness;  he  that  sheweth 
mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation. 
Hating  that  which  is  evil,  cleaving  to 
that  which   is  good. 

10  Loving  one  another  with  the  charity 
of  brotherhood,  with  honour  preventing 
one  another. 

11  In  carefulness  not  slothful.  In  spirit 
fervent.     Serving  the  Lord. 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope.  Patient  in  tribu- 
lation.    Instant  in  prayer. 

13  Communicating  to  the  necessities  of 
the  saints.     Pursuing  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  that  persecute  you :  bless, 
and  curse  not. 


196      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  13. 


REVISED 


14  Bless  them  which  persecute  you : 
bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice, 
and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another.  Mind  not  high  things,  but  con- 
descend to  men  of  low  estate.  Be  not 
wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil. 
Provide  things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all 
men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth  in 
you,  live  peaceably  with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  your- 
selves, but  rather  give  place  unto  wrath  : 
for  it  is  written.  Vengeance  is  mine ;  I 
will  repay,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hunger, 
feed  him;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink: 
for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of 
fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 


CHAPTER  13. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the 
higher  powers.  For  there  is  no 
power  but  of  God :  the  powers  that  be 
are  ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  the 
power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God : 
and  they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good 
works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou  then 
not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  do  that  which 
is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of 
the  same: 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which 
is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain :  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon 
him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject, 
not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  con- 
science sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also: 
for  they  are  God's  ministers,  attending 
continually   upon   this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their  dues: 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due;  custom 
to  whom  custom ;  fear  to  whom  fear ; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love 


prayer ;  13  communicating  to  the 
necessities  of  the  saints;  given 
to  hospitality.  14  Bless  them  that 
persecute  you  ;  bless,  and  curse  not. 
15  Rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice; 
weep  with  them  that  weep.  16  Be 
of  the  same  mind  one  toward  an- 
other. Set  not  your  mind  on  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  things 
that  are  lowly.  Be  not  wise  in 
your  own  conceits.  17  Render  to 
no  man  evil  for  evil.  Take  thought 
for  things  honourable  in  the  sight 
of  all  men.  18  If  it  be  possible,  as 
much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace 
with  all  men.  19  Avenge  not  your- 
selves, beloved,  but  give  place  unto 
wrath :  for  it  is  written.  Venge- 
ance belongeth  unto  me;  I  will 
recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  20  But 
if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him; 
if  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink:  for 
in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of 
fire  upon  his  head.  21  Be  not  over- 
come of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with 
good. 


T  ET  every  soul  be  in  subjec- 
I3JL>  tion  to  the  higher  powers: 
for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God; 
and  the  powers  that  be  are  or- 
dained of  God.  2  Therefore  he 
that  resisteth  the  power,  withstand- 
eth  the  ordinance  of  God :  and  they 
that  withstand  shall  receive  to 
themselves  judgement.  3  For  rulers 
are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work, 
but  to  the  evil.  And  wouldest  thou 
have  no  fear  of  the  power?  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  from  the  same :  4  for  he 
is  a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for 
good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which 
is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  bear- 
eth not  the  sword  in  vain  :  for  he 
is  a  minister  of  God,  an  avenger 
for  wrath  to  him  that  doeth  evil. 
5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  in 
subjection,  not  only  because  of  the 
wrath,  but  also  for  conscience 
sake.  6  For  for  this  cause  ye  pay 
tribute  also ;  for  they  are  min- 
isters of  God's  service,  attending 
continually  upon  this  very  thing. 
7  Render  to  all  their  dues: 
tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due; 
custom     to     whom     custom ;     fear 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,   13. 


DOUAY      197 


lation ;  continuing  stcdfastly  in 
prayer ;  13  communicating  to  the 
necessities  of  the  saints ;  given  to 
hospitality.  14  Bless  them  that 
persecute  you ;  bless,  and  curse 
not.  15  Rejoice  with  them  that  re- 
joice;   weep   with   them   that   weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Set  not  your 
mind  on  high  things,  but  conde- 
scend to  things  that  are  lowly. 
Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Render  to  no  man  evil  for  evil. 
Take  thought  for  things  honorable 
in  the  sight  of  all  men.  18  If  it  be 
possible,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth, 
be  at  peace  with  all  men.  19 
Avenge  not  yourselves,  beloved, 
but  give  place  unto  the  wrath  of 
God:  for  it  is  written.  Vengeance 
belongelh  unto  me ;  I  will  recom- 
pense, saith  the  Lord.  20  But  if 
thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him;  if 
he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink:  for 
in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals 
of  fire  upon  his  head.  21  Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
with  good. 

T  ET  every  soul  be  in  subjec- 
^oJL^  tion  to  the  higher  powers: 
for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God ; 
and  the  powers  that  be  are  or- 
dained of  God.  2  Therefore  he 
that  resisteth  the  power,  withstand- 
eth  the  ordinance  of  God:  and  they 
that  withstand  shall  receive  to 
themselves  judgment.  3  For  rulers 
are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work, 
but  to  the  evil.  And  wouldest  thou 
have  no  fear  of  the  power?  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  from  the  same  :  4  for  he  is 
a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good. 
But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
be  afraid ;  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain  :  for  he  is  a  minister 
of  God,  an  avenger  for  wrath  to 
him  that  doeth  evil.  5  Wherefore 
ye  must  needs  be  in  subjection,  not 
only  because  of  the  wrath,  but  also 
for  conscience'  sake.  6  For  for 
this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also ;  for 
they  are  ministers  of  God's  service, 
attending  continually  upon  this 
very  thing.  7  Render  to  all  their 
dues :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  t'^- 
due;  custom  to  whom  custom ;  fear 


15  Rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice;  weep 
with  them   that  weep. 

16  Being  of  one  mind  one  towards 
another.  Not  minding  high  things,  but 
consenting  to  the  humble.  Be  not  wise 
in  your  own  conceits. 

17  To  no  man  rendering  evil  for  evil. 
Providing  good  things,  not  only  in  the 
sight  of  God,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  all 
men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  is  in 
you,  have  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Revenge  not  yourselves,  my  dearly 
beloved ;  but  give  place  unto  wrath,  for 
it  is  written  :  Revenge  is  mine,  I  will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord. 

20  But  //  thy  enemy  he  hungry,  give 
him  to  eat;  if  he  thii'st,  give  him  to  drink. 
For,  doing  this,  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of 
fire  upon  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  by  good. 


CHAPTER  13. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  to  higher 
powers :  for  there  is  no  power  but 
from  God :  and  those  that  are,  are  or- 
dained of  God. 

2  Therefore  he  that  resisteth  the  power, 
resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God.  And  they 
that  resist,  purchase  to  themselves  damna- 
tion. 

3  For  princes  are  not  a  terror  to  the 
good  work,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou 
then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  Do 
that  which  is  good :  and  thou  shalt  have 
praise  from  the  same. 

4  For  he  is  God's  minister  to  thee,  for 
good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
fear :  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain.  For  he  is  God's  minister:  an 
avenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  be  subject  of  necessity, 
not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  con- 
science' sake. 

6  For  therefore  also  you  pay  tribute. 
For  they  are  the  ministers  of  God,  serv- 
ing unto  this  purpose. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  men  their 
dues.  Tribute,  to  whom  tribute  is  due : 
custom,  to  whom  custom  :  fear,  to  whom 
fear:  honour,  to  whom  honour. 


198     AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  14. 


REVISED 


one  another :  for  he  that  loveth  another 
hath  fultilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt 
not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Thou  shalt  not  covet;  and  if  there 
be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  briefly 
comprehended  in  this  saying,  namely, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

ID  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bour: therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of 
the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that 
now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of  sleep  : 
for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is 
at  hand :  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 
armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day; 
not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in  strife 
and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to 
fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


CHAPTER  14. 

HIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith  receive 
ye,  but  not  to  doubtful  disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat 
all  things:  another,  who  is  weak,  eateth 
herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise  him 
that  eateth  not;  and  let  not  him  which 
eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth:  for  God 
hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another 
man's  servant?  to  his  own  master  he 
standeth  or  falleth.  Yea,  he  shall  be 
holden  up :  for  God  is  able  to  make  him 
stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above 
another :  another  esteemeth  every  day 
alike.  Let  every  man  be  fully  persuaded 
in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth 
it  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  he  that  regardeth 
not  the  day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  re- 
gard it.  He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks ;  and  he 
that  eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 
and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 


to  whom  fear;  honour  to  whom 
honour, 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to 
love  one  another:  for  he  that  lov- 
eth his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled 
the  law.  9  For  this,  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet,  and  if  there  be  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  summed 
up  in  this  word,  namely.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bour: love  therefore  is  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  law. 

II  And  this,  knowing  the  season, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  for  you 
to  awake  out  of  sleep  :  for  now  is 
salvation  nearer  to  us  than  when 
we  first  believed.  12  The  night  is 
far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand: 
let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works 
of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 
armour  of  light.  13  Let  us  walk 
honestly,  as  in  the  day;  not  in 
revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  wantonness,  not 
in  strife  and  jealousy.  14  But  put 
ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to 
fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

T)UT  him  that  is  weak  in 
*4-Jt3  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  to 
doubtful  disputations.  2  One  man 
hath  faith  to  eat  all  things :  but 
he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.  3  Let 
not  him  that  eateth  set  at  nought 
him  that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not 
him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that 
eateth  :  for  God  hath  received  him. 
4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  the 
servant  of  another?  to  his  own  lord 
he  standeth  or  falleth.  Yea,  he 
shall  be  made  to  stand ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  power  to  make  him 
stand.  5  One  man  esteemeth  one 
day  above  another:  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Let  each  man 
be   fully  assured  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gardeth it  unto  the  Lord :  and  he 
that  eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord, 
for  he  giveth  God  thanks;  and  he 
that  eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he 
eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 
and  none  dieth  to  himself.  8  For 
whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  14. 


DOUAY      199 


to  whom  fear ;  honor  to  whom 
honor. 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to 
love  one  another :  for  he  that 
loveth  his  neighbor  hath  fulfilled 
the  law.  9  For  this,  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet,  and  if  there  be  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  summed 
up  in  this  word,  namely,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  10 
Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bor: love  therefore  is  the  fulfil- 
ment of  the  law. 

II  And  this,  knowing  the  season, 
that  already  it  is  time  for  you  to 
awake  out  of  sleep:  for  now  is 
salvation  nearer  to  us  than  when 
we  iirst  believed.  12  The  night 
is  far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at 
hand :  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put 
on  the  armor  of  light.  13  Let  us 
walk  becomingly,  as  in  the  day; 
not  in  revelling  and  drunkenness, 
not  in  chambering  and  wanton- 
ness, not  in  strife  and  jealousy. 
14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

T3UT    him    that    is    weak    in 
*4X)  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not  for 

decision  of  scruples.  2  One  man 
hath  faith  to  eat  all  things :  but  he 
that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.  3  Let 
not  him  that  eateth  set  at  nought 
him  that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not 
him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that 
eateth  :  for  God  hath  received  him. 
4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  the 
servant  of  another?  to  his  own 
lord  he  standeth  or  falleth.  Yea, 
he  shall  be  made  to  stand ;  for  the 
Lord  hath  power  to  make  him 
stand.  5  One  man  esteemeth  one 
day  above  another :  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  ulike.  Let  each  man 
be   fully  assured   in  his  own   mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gardelh  it  unto  the  Lord :  and  he 
that  eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord, 
for  he  giveth  God  thanks;  and  he 
that  eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he 
eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 
and  none  dieth  to  himself.  8  For 
whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 


8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love 
one  another.  For  he  that  loveth  his 
neighbour,  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery: 
Thou  shalt  not  hill:  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness:  Thou 
shalt  not  covet:  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  comprised  in  this 
word.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

10  The  love  of  our  neighbour  worketh 
no  evil.  Love  therefore  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law. 

11  And  that  knowing  the  season;  that 
it  is  now  the  hour  for  us  to  rise  from 
sleep.  For  now  our  salvation  is  nearer 
than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  passed,  and  the  day  is 
at  hand.  Let  us  therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  put  on  the 
armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day: 
not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  impurities,  not  in  con- 
tention and  envy : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh  in 
its  concupiscences. 


CHAPTER  14. 

NOW  him  that  is  weak  in  faith,  take 
unto    you :    not    in    disputes    about 
thoughts. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat 
all  things :  but  he  that  is  weak,  let  him 
eat  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  despise  him 
that  eateth  not :  and  he  that  eateth  not, 
let  him  not  judge  him  that  eateth.  For 
God  hath  taken  him  to  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another 
man's  servant?  To  his  own  lord  he 
standeth  or  falleth.  And  he  shall  stand : 
for  God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  For  one  judgeth  between  day  and 
day:  and  another  judgeth  every  day:  let 
every  man  abound  in  his  own  sense. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth 
it  unto  the  Lord.  And  he  that  eateth, 
eateth  to  the  Lord  :  for  he  giveth  thanks 
to  God.  And  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  thanks 
to  God. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself;  and 
no   man   dieth   to   himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord ;    or   whether   we   die,   we   die   unto 


200      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  14. 


REVISED 


8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord ;  and  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto 
the  Lord:  whether  we  live  therefore,  or 
die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died,  and 
rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might  be  Lord 
both  of  the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought 
thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written.  As  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me,  and 
every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give 
account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  an- 
other any  more:  but  judge  this  rather, 
that  no  man  put  a  stumblingblock  or  an 
occasion  to  fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  by  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  nothing  unclean 
of  itself:  but  to  him  that  esteemeth  any 
thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  un- 
clean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved  with 
thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou  not  charitably. 
Destroy  not  him  with  thy  meat,  for  whom 
Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of : 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat 
and  drink ;  but  righteousness,  and  peace, 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things  serveth 
Christ  is  acceptable  to  God,  and  approved 
of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and  things 
wherewith  one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work  of 
God.  All  things  indeed  are  pure ;  but  it 
is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  of- 
fence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor 
to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby 
thy  brother  stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or 
is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to  thyself 
before  God.  Happy  is  he  that  condemn- 
eth  not  himself  in  that  thing  which  he  al« 
loweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damned  if 
he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith :  for 
whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 


Lord ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord :  whether  we  live 
therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and 
lived  again,  that  he  might  be  Lord 
of    both    the    dead    and   the    living. 

10  But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge 
thy  brother?  or  thou  again,  why 
dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother? 
for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgement-seat  of  God.  11  For  it 
is  written. 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me 
every  knee  shall  bow, 

And  every  tongue  shall  confess 
to  God. 
12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give 
account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more:  but  judge 
ye  this  rather,  that  no  man  put 
a  stumblingblock  in  his  brother's 
way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling.  14 
I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean 
of  itself :  save  that  to  him  who  ac- 
counteth  anything  to  be  unclean, 
to  him  it  is  unclean.  15  For  if  be- 
cause of  meat  thy  brother  is 
grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer  in 
love.  Destroy  not  with  thy  meat 
him  for  whom  Christ  died.  16  Let 
not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken 
of:  17  for  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  eating  and  drinking,  but  right- 
eousness and  peace  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost.  18  For  he  that  herein 
serveth  Christ  is  well-pleasing  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men.  19  So 
then  let  us  follow  after  things 
which  make  for  peace,  and  things 
whereby  we  may  edify  one  another. 
20  Overthrow  not  for  meat's  sake 
the  work  of  God.  All  things  in- 
deed are  clean ;  howbeit  it  is  evil 
for  that  man  who  eateth  with  of- 
fence. 21  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any- 
thing whereby  thy  brother  stum- 
bleth. 22  The  faith  which  thou 
hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before 
God.  Happy  is  he  that  judgeth  not 
himself  in  that  which  he  approveth. 
2^  But  he  that  doubteth  is  con- 
demned if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth 
not  of  faith ;  and  whatsoever  is  not 
of  faith  is  sin. 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  14. 


DOUAY      201 


Lord ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord :  whether  we  live 
therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the 
Lord's.  9  For  to  this  end  Christ 
died  and  lived'  again,  that  he  might 
be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  the 
living.  10  But  thou,  why  dost  thou 
judge  thy  brother?  or  thou  again, 
why  dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy 
brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  be- 
fore the  judgment-seat  of  God. 

11  For   it   is   written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me 

every  knee  shall  bow. 
And  every  tongue  shall  confess 

to   God, 

12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more:  but  judge 
ye  this  rather,  that  no  man  put 
a  stumblingblock  in  his  brother's 
way,    or    an    occasion    of    falling. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is 
unclean  of  itself :  save  that  to 
him  who  accounteth  anything  to 
be    unclean,    to    him    it    is    unclean. 

15  For  if  because  of  meat  thy 
brother  is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no 
longer  in  love.  Destroy  not  with 
thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of:  17  for  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  not  eating  and  drinking,  but 
righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Spirit.  18  For  he  that 
herein  serveth  Christ  is  well- 
pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  of 
men.  19  So  then  let  us  follow 
after  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  whereby  we  may  edify 
one  another.  20  Overthrow  not 
for  meat's  sake  the  work  of  God. 
All  things  indeed  are  clean;  how- 
beit  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who 
eateth  with  offence.  21  It  is  good 
not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine, 
nor  to  do  anything  whereby  thy 
brother  stumbleth.  22  The  faith 
which  thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thy- 
self before  God.  Happy  is  he  that 
judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which 
he  approveth.  23  But  he  that 
doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  eat, 
because  he  eateth  not  of  faith  ;  and 
whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin, 


the    Lord.    Therefore,    whether    we    live, 
or  whether  we  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died  and  rose 
again ;  that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  of  the  living. 

10  But  thou,  why  judgest  thou  thy 
brother?  or  thou,  why  dost  thou  despise 
thy  brother?  For  we  shall  all  stand 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written:  As  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me, 
and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to 
God. 

12  Therefore  every  one  of  us  shall 
render  account  to  God  for  himself. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  an- 
other any  more.  But  judge  this  rather, 
that  you  put  not  a  stumblingblock  or  a 
scandal   in  your  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  confident  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean  of 
itself;  but  to  him  that  esteemeth  any 
thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is 
unclean. 

15  For  if,  because  of  thy  meat,  thy 
brother  be  grieved,  thou  walkest  not  now 
according  to  charity.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  our  good  be  evil  spoken 
of. 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat 
and  drink;  but  justice,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  this  serveth  Christ, 
pleaseth  God,  and  is  approved  of 
men. 

19  Therefore  let  us  follow  after  the 
things  that  are  of.  peace;  and  keep  the 
things  that  are  of  edification  one  towards 
another. 

20  Destroy  not  the  work  of  God  for 
meat.  All  things  indeed  are  clean :  but 
it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with 
offence. 

21  It  is  good  not  to  cat  flesh,  and  not 
to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby 
thy  brother  is  offended,  or  scandalized, 
or  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  Have  it  to  thyself 
before  God.  Blessed  is  he  that  con- 
demneth  not  himself  in  that  which  he 
alloweth. 

23  But  he  that  discerneth,  if  he  eat,  is 
condemned;  because  not  of  faith.  For 
all  that  i§  not  of  faith  is  sin. 


202      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  15. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  15. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear 
the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not 
to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not  him- 
self; but,  as  it  is  written,  The  reproaches 
of  them  that  reproached  thee  fell  on 
me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were  written 
aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning, 
that  we  through  patience  and  comfort  of 
the  scriptures  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  con- 
solation grant  you  to  be  likeminded 
one  toward  another  according  to  Christ 
Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and  one 
mouth  glorify  God,  even  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus   Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as 
Christ  also  received  us  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a 
minister  of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth 
of  God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made 
unto  the  fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is  written.  For 
this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith.  Rejoice,  ye  Gen- 
tiles, with  his  people. 

11  And  again.  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye 
Gentiles ;  and  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith,  There  shall 
be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall  rise 
to  reign  over  the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may 
abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  also  are  full 
of  goodness,  filled  with  all  knowledge, 
able  also  to  admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have  writ- 
ten the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some 
sort,  as  putting  you  in  mind,  because  of 
the  grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles,  ministering 
the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  offering  up 
of  the  Gentiles  might  be  acceptable,  being 
sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I    have    therefore    whereof    I    may 


"VTOW  we  that  are  strong 
*5-^^  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 
of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please 
ourselves.  2  Let  each  one  of  us 
please  his  neighbour  for  that  which 
is  good,  unto  edifying.  3  For  Christ 
also  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as  it 
is  written.  The  reproaches  of  them 
that  reproached  thee  fell  upon  me. 
4  For  whatsoever  things  were  writ- 
ten aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  through  patience  and 
through  comfort  of  the  scriptures 
we  might  have  hope.  5  Now  the 
God  of  patience  and  of  comfort 
grant  you  to  be  of  the  same  mind 
one  with  another  according  to 
Christ  Jesus :  6  that  with  one  accord 
ye  may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the 
God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  even  as  Christ  also  re- 
ceived you,  to  the  glory  of  God. 
8  For  I  say  that  Christ  hath  been 
made  a  minister  of  the  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God,  that  he  might 
confirm  the  promises  given  unto 
the  fathers,  9  and  that  the  Gentiles 
might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy; 
as  it  is  written. 

Therefore  will  I  give  praise  unto 
thee  among  the   Gentiles, 

And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith. 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

11  And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ; 
And    let   all   the   peoples   praise 
him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith. 
There     shall     be     the     root    of 

Jesse, 
And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over 

the  Gentiles ; 
On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  iii  hope,  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness, 
filled  with"  all  knowledge,  able  also 
to  admonish  one  another.  15  But 
I  write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 
some  measure,  as  putting  you  again 
in  remembrance,  because  of  the 
grace  that  was  given  me  of   God, 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  15. 


DOUAY     203 


"VrOW  we  that  are  strong 
1 5-1-^  ought  to  bear  the  infirmi- 
ties of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please 
ourselves.  2  Let  each  one  of  us 
please  his  neighbor  for  that  which 
is  good,  unto  edifying.  3  For 
Christ  also  pleased  not  himself; 
but,  as  it  is  written.  The  reproaches 
of  them  that  reproached  thee  fell 
upon  me.  4  For  whatsoever  things 
were  written  aforetime  were  writ- 
ten for  our  learning,  that  through 
patience  and  through  comfort  of 
the  scriptures  we  might  have  hope. 
5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of 
comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the 
same  mind  one  with  another  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus :  6  that  with 
one  accord  ye  may  with  one  mouth 
glorify  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  7  Wherefore 
receive  ye  one  another,  even  as 
Christ  also  received  you,  to  the 
glory  of  God.  8  For  I  say  that 
Christ  hath  been  made  a  minister 
of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth 
of  God,  that  he  might  confirm  the 
promises    given    unto    the    fathers, 

9  and  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it  is 
written, 

Therefore    will    I    give    praise 
unto  thee  among  the  Gentiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith, 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

11  And  again. 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gen- 
tiles; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise 
him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 
There     shall     be     the     root     of 

Jesse, 
And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over 

the  Gentiles; 
On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness, 
filled  with  all  knowledge,  able  also 
to  admonish  one  another.  15  But 
I  write  the  more  boldly  unto  you 
in    some    measure,    as   putting   you 


CHAPTER  15. 

NOW  we  that  are  stronger,  ought  to 
bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and 
not  to   please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  you  please  his  neigh- 
bour unto  good,  to  edification. 

3  For  Christ  did  not  please  himself,  but 
as  it  is  written  :  The  reproaches  of  them 
that  reproached  thee,  fell  upon  me. 

4  For  what  things  soever  were  written, 
were  written  for  our  learning:  that 
through  patience  and  the  comfort  of  the 
scriptures,   we  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of 
comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  one  mind 
one  towards  another,  according  to  Jesus 
Christ : 

6  That  with  one  mind,  and  with  one 
mouth,  you  may  glorify  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  one  another,  as 
Christ  also  hath  received  you  unto  the 
honour  of  God. 

8  For  I  say  that  Christ  Jesus  was  min- 
ister of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of 
God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers. 

9  But  that  the  Gentiles  are  to  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy,  as  it  is  written : 
Therefore  will  I  confess  to  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  will  sing  to  thy 
name. 

10  And  again  he  saith :  Rejoice,  ye  Gen- 
tiles, with  his  people. 

11  And  again:  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye 
Gentiles;  and  magnify  him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again  Isaias  saith  :  There  shall 
be  a  root  of  Jesse;  and  he  that  shall  rise 
up  to  rule  the  Gentiles,  in  him  the  Gentiles 
shall  hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing;  that  you 
may  abound  in  hope,  and  in  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  1  myself  also,  my  brethren,  am 
assured  of  you,  that  you  also  are  full  of 
love,  replenished  with  all  knowledge,  so 
that  you  are  able  to  admonish  one  an- 
other. 

15  But  I  have  written  to  you,  brethren, 
more  boldly  in  some  sort,  as  it  were  put- 
ting you  in  mind  :  because  of  the  grace 
which  is  given  me  from  God. 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus  among  the  Gentiles;  sanc- 
tifying the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  ob- 
lation of  the  Gentiles  may  be  made  ac- 
ceptable and  sanctified  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 


204      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  15. 


REVISED 


glory  through  Jesus  Christ  in  those  things 
which  pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any 
of  those  things  which  Christ  hath  not 
wrought  by  me,  to  make  the  Gentiles 
obedient,  by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and  wonders, 
by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God;  so 
that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully  preached  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach  the 
gospel,  not  where  Christ  was  named,  lest 
I  should  build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To  whom  he 
was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall  see :  and 
they  that  have  not  heard  shall  under- 
stand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have  been 
much  hindered  from  coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place  in 
these  parts,  and  having  a  great  de- 
sire these  many  years  to  come  unto 
you; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey  into 
Spain,  I  will  come  to  you :  for  I  trust  to 
see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  I 
be  somewhat  filled  with  your  company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem  to 
minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia  to  make  a  certain  con- 
tribution for  the  poor  saints  which  are 
at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ;  and 
their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the  Gen- 
tiles have  been  made  partakers  of  their 
spiritual  things,  their  duty  is  also  to  min- 
ister unto  them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  performed 
this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this  fruit, 
I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I  come 
unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of 
the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  for  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  for  the 
love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for 
me; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from  them 
that  do  not  believe  in  Judiea ;  and  that 
my  service  which  /  have  for  Jerusalem 
may  be  accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with 
joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may  with  you 
be  refreshed. 


16  that  I  should  be  a  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God, 
that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles 
might  be  made  acceptable,  being 
sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  17  I 
have  therefore  my  glorying  in 
Christ  Jesus  in  things  pertaining 
to  God.  18  For  I  will  not  dare  to 
speak  of  any  things  save  those 
which  Christ  wrought  through 
me,  for  the  obedience  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, by  word  and  deed,  19  in  the 
power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  so  that 
from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
even  unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ ; 
20  yea,  making  it  my  aim  so  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where  Christ 
was  already  named,  that  I  might 
not  build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation;  21  but,  as  it  is  written. 
They    shall    see,    to    whom    no 

tidings  of  him  came. 
And   they   who   have   not   heard 
shall   understand. 

22  Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered 
these  many  times  from  coming  to 
you :  23  but  now,  having  no  more 
any  place  in  these  regions,  and  hav- 
ing these  many  years  a  longing  to 
come  unto  you,  24  whensoever  I  go 
unto  Spain  (for  I  hope  to  see  you 
in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if 
first  in  some  measure  I  shall  have 
been  satisfied  with  3'our  company) 
— 25  but  now,  /  say,  I  go  unto 
Jerusalem,  ministering  unto  the 
saints.  26  For  it  hath  been  the 
good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and 
Achaia  to  make  a  certain  contribu- 
tion for  the  poor,  among  the  saints 
that  are  at  Jerusalem.  27  Yea,  it 
hath  been  their  good  pleasure ;  and 
their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the 
Gentiles  have  been  made  partakers 
of  their  spiritual  things,  they  owe  it 
to  them  also  to  minister  unto  them 
in  carnal  things.  28  When  there- 
fore I  have  accomplished  this,  and 
have  sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I 
will  go  on  by  you  unto  Spain. 
29  And  I  know  that,  when  I  come 
unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  ful- 
ness of  the  blessing  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  15. 


DOUAY      205 


again  in  remembrance,  because  of 
the  grace  that  was  given  me  of 
God,  16  that  I  should  be  a  minister 
of  Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles 
might  be  made  acceptable,  being 
sanctified  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  17  I 
have  therefore  my  glorying  in 
Christ  Jesus  in  things  pertaining 
to  God.  18  For  I  will  not  dare  to 
speak  of  any  things  save  those 
which  Christ  wrought  through  me, 
for  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles, 
by  word  and  deed,  19  in  the 
power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  so  that 
from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
even  unto  lllyricum,  I  have  fully 
preached  the  gospel  of  Christ ; 
20  yea,  making  it  my  aim  so  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where  Christ 
was  already  named,  that  I  might 
not  build  upon  another  man's 
foundation ;  21  but,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

They    shall    see,    to    whom    no 
tidings  of  him  came, 

And  they  who  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 
22  Wherefore  also  I  was  hin- 
dered these  many  times  from  com- 
ing to  you :  23  but  now,  having 
no  more  any  place  in  these  regions, 
and  having  these  many  years  a 
longing  to  come  unto  you,  24  when- 
soever I  go  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope 
to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  thitherward 
by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure  I 
shall  have  been  satisfied  with  your 
company) — 25  but  now,  /  say,  I  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  ministering  unto 
the  saints.  26  For  it  hath  been  the 
good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and 
Achaia  to  make  a  certain  contri- 
bution for  the  poor  among  the 
saints  that  are  at  Jerusalem. 
27  Yea,  it  hath  been  their  good 
pleasure ;  and  their  debtors  they 
are.  For  if  the  Gentiles  have  been 
made  partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  they  owe  it  to  them  also 
to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal 
things.  28  When  therefore  I  have 
accomplished  this,  and  have  sealed 
to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go  on  by 
you  unto  Spain.  29  And  I  know 
that,  when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall 


17  I  have  therefore  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus  towards  God. 

18  For  1  dare  not  to  speak  of  any  of 
those  things  which  Christ  worketh  not 
by  me,  for  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  By  the  virtue  of  signs  and  wonders, 
in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  so  that 
from  Jerusalem  round  about  as  far  as 
unto  lllyricum,  1  have  replenished  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

20  And  I  have  so  preached  this  gospel, 
not  where  Christ  was  named,  lest  1 
should  build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation. 

21  But  as  it  is  written :  They  to  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  shall  see,  and  they 
that  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  was  hindered 
very  much  from  coming  to  you,  and 
have  been  kept  away  till  now. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place  in 
these  countries,  and  having  a  great  desire 
these  many  years  past  to  come  unto 
you, 

24  When  I  shall  begin  to  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  hope  that  as  I  pass,  I 
shall  see  you,  and  be  brought  on  my 
way  thither  by  j^ou,  if  first,  in  part,  I 
shall  have  enjoyed  you  : 

25  But  now  I  shall  go  to  Jerusalem,  to 
minister  unto  the   saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  IMacedo- 
nia  and  Achaia  to  make  a  contribution 
for  the  poor  of  the  saints  that  are  in 
Jerusalem. 

27  For  it  hath  pleased  them  ;  and  they 
are  their  debtors.  For  if  the  Gentiles 
have  been  made  partakers  of  their  spir- 
itual things,  they  ought  also  in  carnal 
things  to  minister  to  them. 

28  When  therefore  I  shall  have  accorn- 
plished  this,  and  consigned  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  know,  that  when  I  come  to 
you,  I  shall  come  in  the  abundance  of 
the  blessing  of   the  gospel   of   Christ. 

50  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
the  charity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  you 
help  me  in  your  prayers  for  me  to 
God, 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from  the 
unbelievers  that  are  in  Judea,  and  that 
the  oblation  of  my  service  may  be  ac- 
ceptable in  Jerusalem  to  the  saints. 

32  That  I  may  come  to  you  with  joy,  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  may  be  refreshed 
with  you. 


2o6      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  i6. 


REVISED 


S2  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 


the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye 
strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me;  31  that  I 
may  be  delivered  from  them  that 
are  disobedient  in  Judaea,  and  that 
my  ministration  which  /  have  for 
Jerusalem  may  be  acceptable  to  the 
saints ;  32  that  I  may  come  unto  you 
in  joy  through  the  will  of  God,  and 
together  with  you  find  rest.  33  Now 
the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 


CHAPTER  16. 

I  COM  MEND  unto  you  Phebe  our  sis- 
ter, which  is  a  servant  of  the  church 
which  is  at  Cenchrea  : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord,  as 
becometh  saints,  and  that  ye  assist  her  in 
whatsoever  business  she  hath  need  of 
you :  for  she  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila  my  help- 
ers in   Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
own  necks :  unto  whom  not  only  I  give 
thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that  is  in 
their  house.  Salute  my  well-beloved 
Epsenetus,  who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia 
unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  much  la- 
bour on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my  kins- 
men, and  my  fellowprisoners,  who  are 
of  note  among  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in  the 
Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in  Christ, 
and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in  Christ. 
Salute  them  which  are  of  Aristobulus' 
household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman.  Greet 
them  that  be  of  the  household  of  Narcis- 
sus, which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa,  who 
labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  the  beloved 
Persis,  which  laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the  Lord, 
and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermas, 
Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  which 
are  with  them. 


yr  COMMEND  unto  you  Phce- 
lOJ-  be  our  sister,  who  is  a 
servant  of  the  church  that  is  at 
Cenchreae:  2  that  ye  receive  her  in 
the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints, 
and  that  ye  assist  her  in  whatso- 
ever matter  she  may  have  need  of 
you:  for  she  herself  also  hath  been 
a  succourer  of  many,  and  of  mine 
own  self. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my 
fellow-workers  in  Christ  Jesus, 
4  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
own  necks ;  unto  whom  not  only  I 
give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles :  5  and 
salute  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epaenetus  my  be- 
loved, who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Asia 
unto  Christ.  6  Salute  Mary,  who 
bestowed  much  labour  on  you. 
7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prison- 
ers, who  are  of  note  among  the 
apostles,  who  also  have  been  in 
Christ  before  me.  8  Salute  Ampli- 
atus     my     beloved     in     the     Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbanus  our  fellow-worker 
in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  the  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
the      household      of      Aristobulus. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Salute  them  of  the  household  of 
Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphaena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute 
Persis  the  beloved,  which  laboured 
much  in  the  Lord.  13  Salute  Rufus 
the  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his 
mother  and  mine.  14  Salute  Asyn- 
critus, Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas, 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,  i6. 


DOUAY     207 


come  in  the  fulness  of  'the  blessing 
of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers 
to  God  for  me;  31  that  I  may  be 
delivered  from  them  that  are  dis- 
obedient in  Jud?ea,  and  that  my 
ministration  which  /  liaz'c  for  Jeru- 
salem may  be  acceptable  to  the 
saints ;  32  that  I  may  come  unto 
you  in  joy  through  the  will  of  God, 
and  together  with  you  find  rest. 
^S  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with 
you  all.    Amen. 

^T  COMMEND  unto  you  Phoe- 
lOJL  be  our  sister,  who  is  a 
servant  of  the  church  that  is  at 
Cenchrese :  2  that  ye  receive  her 
in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints, 
and  that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
matter  she  may  have  need  of  you : 
for  she  herself  also  hath  been  a 
helper  of  many,  and  of  mine  own 
self. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my 
fellow-workers  in  Christ  Jesus,  4 
who  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
own  necks ;  unto  whom  not  only 
I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles :  5  and 
salute  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epaenetus  my  be- 
loved, who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Asia 
unto  Christ.  6  Salute  Mary,  who 
bestowed  much  labor  on  you. 
7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junirs, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  have  been 
in  Christ  before  me.  8  Salute 
Ampliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 
9  Salute  Urbanus  our  fellow- 
worker  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my 
beloved.  10  Salute  Apelles  the 
approved  in  Christ.  Salute  them 
that  are  of  the  household  of  Aris- 
tobulus.  II  Salute  Herodion  my 
kinsman.  Salute  them  of  the 
household  of  Narcissus,  that  are 
in  the  Lord.  12  Salute  Tryphsena 
and  Tryphosa,  who  labor  in  the 
Lord.  Salute  Persis  the  beloved, 
who    labored    much    in    the    Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  the  chosen  in  the 
Lord,    and    his    mother    and    mine. 

14  Salute      Asyncritus,      Phlegon, 


33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.      Amen. 


CHAPTER  16. 

AND   I   commend  to  you   Phebe,   our 
sister,  who  is  in  the  ministry  of  the 
church,  that  is  in   Cenchrae: 

2  That  you  receive  her  in  the  Lord  as 
becometh  saints ;  and  that  you  assist  her 
in  whatsoever  business  she  shall  have 
need  of  you.  For  she  also  hath  assisted 
many,  and  myself  also. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  my  help- 
ers in  Christ  Jesus, 

4  (Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks :  to  whom  not  I  only 
give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of 
the  Gentiles,) 

5  And  the  church  which  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epenetus,  my  beloved : 
who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Asia  in  Christ. 

6  Salute  Mary,  who  hath  laboured  much 
among  you. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias,  my 
kinsmen  and  fellow  prisoners :  who  are 
of  note  among  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Salute  Ampliatus,  most  beloved  to  me 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbanus,  our  helper  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  Stachys,  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles,  approved  in  Christ. 

11  Salute  them  that  are  of  Aristobulus' 
household.  Salute  Herodian,  my  kins- 
man. Salute  them  that  are  of  Narcis- 
sus' household,  who  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphaena  and  Tryphosa,  who 
labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis,  the 
dearly  beloved,  who  hath  much  laboured 
in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus,  elect  in  the  Lord,  and 
his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermas, 
Patrobas.  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  that 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia,  Nereus 


2o8      AUTHORIZED 


ROMANS,  i6. 


REVISED 


15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia,  Nereus, 
and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all  the 
saints  which  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss.    The  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark 
them  which  cause  divisions  and  offences 
contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their  own 
belly;  and  by  good  words  and  fair 
speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad 
unto  all  men.  I  am  glad  therefore  on 
your  behalf:  but  yet  I  would  have  you 
wise  unto  that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise 
Satan  under  your  feet  shortly.  The  grace 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow,  and  Lu- 
cius, and  Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my  kins- 
men, salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the  whole 
church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus  the  cham- 
berlain of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quar- 
tus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my  gospel,  and 
the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  the  revelation  of  the  mystery,  which 
was  kept  secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and  by 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according 
to  the  commandment  of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations  for  the 
obedience  of  faith : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  ever.    Amen. 


Hermas,  and  the  brethren  that  are 
with  them.  15  Salute  Philologus 
and  Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister, 
and  Olympas,  and  all  the  saints 
that  are  with  them.  16  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss.  All  the 
churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  are  causing  the 
divisions  and  occasions  of  stum- 
bling, contrary  to  the  doctrine 
which  ye  learned :  and  turn  away 
from  them.  18  For  they  that  are 
such  serve  not  our  Lord  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly ;  and  by  their 
smooth  and  fair  speech  they  beguile 
the  hearts  of  the  innocent.  19  For 
your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto 
all  men.  I  rejoice  therefore  over 
you :  but  I  would  have  you  wise 
unto  that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
unto  that  which  is  evil.  20  And  the 
God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan 
under  your  feet  shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow-worker 
saluteth  you ;  and  Lucius  and  Ja- 
son and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen. 
22  I  Tertius,  who  write  the  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord.  23  Gains 
my  host,  and  of  the  whole  church, 
saluteth  you.  Erastus  the  treas- 
urer of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
Quartus  the  brother. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my  gos- 
pel and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revela- 
tion of  the  mystery  which  hath 
been  kept  in  silence  through  times 
eternal,  26  but  now  is  manifested, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the  proph- 
ets, according  to  the  commandment 
of  the  eternal  God,  is  made  known 
unto  all  the  nations  unto  obedi- 
ence of  faith ;  27  to  the  only  wise 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom 
be  the  glory  for  ever.    Amen. 


STANDARD 


ROMANS,   i6. 


DOUAY     209 


Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hernias,  and  the 
brethren  that  are  with  them.  15 
Sahite  Philologus  and  JuHa,  Nereus 
and  his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and 
all  the  saints  that  are  with  them. 
16  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy 
kiss.  All  the  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  that  are  causing  the 
divisions  and  occasions  of  stum- 
bling, contrary  to  the  doctrine 
which  ye  learned :  and  turn  away 
from  them.  18  For  they  that  are 
such  serve  not  our  Lord  Christ, 
but  their  own  belly ;  and  by  their 
smooth  and  fair  speech  they  beguile 
the  hearts  of  the  innocent.  19  For 
your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto 
all  men.  I  rejoice  therefore  over 
you :  but  I  would  have  you  wise 
unto  that  which  is  good,  and  simple 
unto  that  which  is  evil.  20  And  the 
God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  un- 
der your   feet  shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow-worker 
saluteth  you ;  and  Lucius  and 
Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen. 
22  I  Tertius.  who  write  the  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord.  23  Gains 
my  host,  and  of  the  whole  church, 
saluteth  you.  Erastus  the  treas- 
urer of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
Quartus  the  brother. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to 
establish  you  according  to  my  gos- 
pel and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
kept  in  silence  through  times 
eternal.  26  but  now  is  manifested, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  eternal  God,  is 
made  known  unto  all  the  nations 
unto  obedience  of  faith  :  27  to  the 
only  wise  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  the  glory  for 
ever.     Amen. 


and  his  sister,  and  Olympias ;  and  all  the 
saints   that   are   with    them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss. 
All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  1  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
mark  them  who  make  dissensions  and 
offences  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which 
you  have  learned,  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such,  serve  not 
Christ  our  Lord,  but  their  own  belly ; 
and  by  pleasing  speeches  and  good  words, 
seduce  the  hearts  of  the  innocent. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  published  in 
every  place.  I  rejoice  therefore  in  you. 
But  I  would  have  you  to  be  wise  in  good, 
and  simple  in  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  crush  Satan 
under  your  feet  speedily.  The  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy,  my  fellow  labourer,  sa- 
luteth you,  and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and 
Sosipater,  my  kinsmen. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Caius,  my  host,  and  the  whole 
church,  saluteth  you.  Erastus,  the  treas- 
urer of  the  city,  saluteth  you,  and  Quar- 
tus, a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  establish 
you,  according  to  my  gospel,  and  the 
preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to 
the  revelation  of  the  mystery,  which  was 
kept  secret  from  eternity, 

26  (Which  now  is  made  manifest  by  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to 
the  precept  of  the  eternal  God,  for  the 
obedience  of  faith,)  known  among  all  na- 
tions ; 

2.^]  To  God  the  only  wise,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  honour  and  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.    Amen. 


210      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  i. 


REVISED 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  through  the  will  of  God,  and 
•  Sosthenes   our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is 
at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanctified  in 
Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all 
that  in  every  place  call  upon  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both  their's 
and  our's : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your  be- 
half, for  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given 
you  by  Jesus  Christ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched 
by  him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowl- 
edge; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was 
confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift; 
waiting  for  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the 
end,  that  ye  may  be  blameless  in  the  day 
of  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were 
called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son 
Jesus   Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye 
all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  divisions  among  you ;  but  that 
ye  be  perfectly  joined  together  in  the 
same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto  me 
of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them  which  are 
of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  con- 
tentions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of 
you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and  I  of  Apollos ; 
and  I  of  Cephas;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul  cruci- 
fied for  you?  or  were  ye  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Paul? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of 
you,  but  Crispus  and  Gains ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had  bap- 
tized in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household 


T>AUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
I A  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother,  2  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that 
are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called 
to  be  saints,  with  all  that  call  upon 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  every  place,  their  Lord  and  ours : 
3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  con- 
cerning you,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  you  in  Christ  Je- 
sus ;  5  that  in  everything  ye  were 
enriched  in  him,  in  all  utterance 
and  all  knowledge ;  6  even  as  the 
testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed 
in  you :  7  so  that  ye  come  behind 
in  no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  reve- 
lation   of    our    Lord    Jesus    Christ; 

8  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  be  unreprovable 
in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  through  whom 
ye  were  called  into  the  fellowship 
of  his   Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
through  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 
divisions  among  you;  but  that  ye 
be  perfected  together  in  the  same 
mind  and  in  the  same  judgement. 
II  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto 
me  concerning  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  ivhich  are  of  the  household 
of  Chloe,  that  there  are  conten- 
tions among  you.  12  Now  this  I 
mean,  that  each  one  of  you  saith, 
I  am  of  Paul ;  and  I  of  Apollos ; 
and  I  of  Cephas;  and  I  of  Christ. 
13  Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you?  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized into  the  name  of  Paul?  14 
I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none 
of   you,    save    Crispus   and    Gains ; 

15  lest  any  man  should  say  that 
ye    were    baptized    into    my    name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas:  besides,  I  know 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,  i. 


DOUAY      211 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother,  2  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that 
are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called 
to  be  saints,  with  all  that  call  upon 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  every  place,  their  Lord  and  ours: 
3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  con- 
cerning you,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  you  in  Christ 
Jesus ;  5  that  in  everything  ye  were 
enriched  in  him,  in  all  utterance 
and  all  knowledge ;  6  even  as  the 
testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed 
in  you :  7  so  that  ye  come  behind 
in  no  gift ;  waiting  for  the  revela- 
tion of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  8 
who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  be  unreprovable  in 
the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
9  God  is  faithful,  through  whom 
ye  were  called  into  the  fellowship 
of  his   Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
through  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 
divisions  among  you ;  but  that  ye 
be  perfected  together  in  the  same 
mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 
II  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto 
me  concerning  you,  my  brethren, 
by  them  tJiat  are  of  the  Jiouschold 
of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you.  12  Now  this  I  mean, 
that  each  one  of  you  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;  and  I  of  Apollos;  and  I 
of  Cephas ;  and  I  of  Christ.  13  Ls 
Christ  divided?  was  Paul  crucified 
for  you?  or  were  ye  baptized  into 
the  name  of  Paul?  14  I  thank  God 
that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  save 
Crispus  and  Gains;  15  lest  any  man 
should  say  that  ye  were  baptized 
into  my  name.  16  And  I  baptized 
also  the  household  of  Stephanas : 
besides,  I  know  not  whether  I  bap- 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and  Sos- 
thenes a  brother, 

2  To  the  church  of  God  that  is  at  Cor- 
inth, to  them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that 
invoke  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  every  place  of  theirs  and   ours. 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  always  for 
you,  for  the  grace  of  God  that  is  given 
you  in  Christ  Jesus, 

5  That  in  all  things  you  are  made  rich 
in  him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowl- 
edge; 

6  As  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  con- 
firmed in  you, 

7  So  that  nothing  is  wanting  to  you  in 
any  grace,  waiting  for  the  manifestation 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  Who  also  will  confirm  you  unto  the 
end  without  crime,  in  the  day  of  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful :  by  whom  you  are 
called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  schisms  among  you  ;  but  that  you 
be  perfect  in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the 
same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me, 
my  brethren,  of  you,  by  them  that  are  of 
the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  con- 
tentions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of 
you  saith  :  I  indeed  am  of  Paul ;  and  I  am 
of  Apollo;  and  I  of  Cephas;  and  I  of 
Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  Was  Paul  then 
crucified  for  you?  or  were  you  baptized 
in  the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14  I  give  God  thanks,  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you  but  Crispus  and  Caius ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  you  were 
baptized  in  my  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  of 


212      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  i. 


REVISED 


of     Stephanas:      besides,     I     know      not 
whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not  with  wisdom 
of  words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is 
to  them  that  perish  foolishness;  but  unto 
us  which  are  saved  it  is  the  power  of 
God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy  the 
wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will  bring  to 
nothing  the  understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the 
scribe?  where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 
wisdom  of  this  world? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God, 
it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of 
preaching  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto 
the  Jews  a  stumblingblock,  and  unto  the 
Greeks   foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of 
God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is 
wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of 
God  is  stronger  than   men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren, 
how  that  not  many  wise  men  after  the 
flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble, 
are   called: 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish 
things  of  the  world  to  confound  the  wise ; 
and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of 
the  world  to  confound  the  things  which 
are  mighty ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and 
things  which  are  despised,  hath  God 
chosen,  yea,  and  things  which  are  not, 
to  bring  to  nought  things  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his 
presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom,  and 
righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and  re- 
demption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written.  He 
that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 
17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not 
in  wisdom  of  w^ords,  lest  the  cross 
of   Christ   should    be   made    void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is 
to  them  that  are  perishing  foolish- 
ness ;  but  unto  us  which  are  being 
saved    it    is    the    power    of    God, 

19  For  it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of 
the  wise. 

And  the  prudence  of  the  pru- 
dent will  I  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is 
the  scribe?  where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  world?  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the   wisdom   of  the   world? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world  through  its  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  was  God's  good 
pleasure  through  the  foolishness  of 
the  preaching  to  save  them  that 
believe.  22  Seeing  that  Jews  ask 
for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom :  23  but  we  preach  Christ 
crucified,  unto  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  Gentiles  foolish- 
ness; 24  but  unto  them  that  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the 
wisdom  of  God.  25  Because  the 
foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than 
men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26  For  behold  your  calling,  breth- 
ren, how  that  not  many  wise  after 
the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not 
many  noble,  are  called:  27  but  God 
chose  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame 
them  that  are  wise ;  and  God  chose 
the  weak  things  of  the  world,  that 
he  might  put  to  shame  the  things 
that  are  strong;  28  and  the  base 
things  of  the  world,  and  the  things 
that  are  despised,  did  God  choose, 
yea  and  the  things  that  are  not, 
that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the 
things  that  are:  29  that  no  flesh 
should  glory  before  God.  30  But  of 
him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was 
made  unto  us  wisdom  from  God, 
and  righteousness  and  sanctifica- 
tion, and  redemption:  31  that, 
according  as  it  is  written,  He  that 
glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,   i. 


DOUAY      213 


tized  any  other.  17  For  Christ  sent 
me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach 
the  gospel :  not  in  wisdom  of 
words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ 
should  be  made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is 

to    them    that    perish    foolishness ; 

but  unto  us  who  are  saved  it  is  the 

power  of  God.     19  For  it  is  written, 

I    will    destroy    the    wisdom    of 

the  wise, 
And    the     discernment     of    the 
discerning     will     I     bring     to 
nought. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is 
the  scribe?  where  is  the  disputer 
of  this  world  ?  hath  not  God  made 
foolish   the   wisdom   of   the   world? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  through  its  wis- 
dom knew  not  God,  it  was  God's 
good  pleasure  through  the  foolish- 
ness of  the  preaching  to  save  them 
that  believe.  22  Seeing  that  Jews 
ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom :  23  but  we  preach  Christ 
crucified,  unto  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  Gentiles  foolish- 
ness ;  24  but  unto  them  that  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ 
the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom 
of  God.  25  Because  the  foolish- 
ness of  God  is  wiser  than  men;  and 
the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger 
than   men. 

26  For  behold  your  calling, 
brethren,  that  not  many  wise  after 
the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not 
many  noble,  are  called:  27  but  Gcd 
chose  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame 
them  that  are  wise;  and  God  chose 
the  weak  things  of  the  world,  that 
he  might  put  to  shame  the  things 
that  are  strong;  28  and  the  base 
things  of  the  world,  and  the  things 
that  are  despised,  did  God  choose, 
yea  and  the  things  that  are  not, 
that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the 
things  that  are:  29  that  no  flesh 
should  glory  before  God.  30  But 
of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
was  made  unto  us  wisdom  from 
God.  and  righteousness  and  sancti- 
fication,  and  redemption:  31  that, 
according  as  it  is  written,  He  that 
glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


Stephanus ;   besides,  I   know   not   whether 
I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not  in  wisdom 
of  speech,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should 
be  made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross,  to  them 
indeed  that  perish,  is  foolishness;  but  to 
them  that  are  saved,  that  is,  to  us,  it  is 
the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written:  /  will  destroy  the 
•wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  the  prudence  of 
the  prudent  I  will  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  Where  is  the 
scribe?  Where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
ivorld?  Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the 
wisdom  of  this  world? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world,  by  wisdom,  knew  not 
God,  it  pleased  God,  by  the  foolishness  of 
our  preaching,  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  both  the  Jews  require  signs,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto 
the  Jews  indeed  a  stumblingblock,  and 
unto  the  Gentiles  foolishness: 

24  But  unto  them  that  are  called,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of 
God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  For  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser 
than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26  For  see  your  vocation,  brethren,  that 
there  are  not  many  wise  according  to  the 
flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble : 

27  But  the  foolish  things  of  the  world 
hath  God  chosen,  that  he  may  confound 
the  wise ;  and  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  hath  God  chosen,  that  he  may  con- 
found the  strong. 

28  And  the  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  the  things  that  are  contemptible,  hath 
God  chosen,  and  things  that  are  not.  that 
he  might  bring  to  nought  things  that  are: 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his 
sight. 

30  But  of  him  are  you  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom, 
and  justice,  and  sanctification,  and  re- 
demption : 

31  That,  as  it  is  written:  He  that  glori- 
eth, may  glory  in  the  Lord. 


214     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  2. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you, 
came  not  with  excellency  of  speech 
or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the 
testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any 
thing  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and 
him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching 
zvas  not  with  enticing  words  of  man's 
wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit 
and  of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  stand  in 
the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of 
God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among 
them  that  are  perfect :  yet  not  the  wisdom 
of  this  world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this 
world,  that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God 
in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden  wisdom, 
which  God  ordained  before  the  world  unto 
our  glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew :  for  had  they  known  it,  they 
would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of 
glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which 
God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love 
him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them  unto 
us  by  his  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit  searcheth 
all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things 
of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which 
is  in  him?  even  so  the  things  of  God 
knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spirit  of 
God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit 
of  the  world,  but  the  spirit  which  is  of 
God ;  that  we  might  know  the  things  that 
are  freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in 
the  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth, 
but  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teacheth ;  com- 
paring spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not 
the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for  they 
are  foolishness  unto  him :  neither  can  he 
know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually 
discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth  all 
things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For   who   hath   known   the   mind   of 


A  ND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
2xjL  unto  you,  came  not  with  ex- 
cellency 6f  speech  or  of  wisdom, 
proclaiming  to  you  the  mystery  of 
God.  2  For  I  determined  not  to 
know  anything  among  you,  save 
Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified. 
3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trem- 
bling. 4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  were  not  in  persuasive 
words  of  wisdom,  but  in  demon- 
stration of  the  Spirit  and  of  power : 
5  that  your  faith  should  not  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  the  perfect:  yet  a  wisdom 
not  of  this  world,  nor  of  the 
rulers  of  this  world,  which  are 
coming  to  nought:  7  but  we  speak 
God's  wisdom  in  a  mystery,  even 
the  wisdom  that  hath  been  hid- 
den, which  God  foreordained  before 
the  worlds  unto  our  glory :  8  which 
none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world 
knoweth:  for  had  they  known  it, 
they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory :  9  but  as  it  is  written. 
Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and 

ear  heard  not. 
And  ivhich  entered  not  into  the 

heart  of  man. 
Whatsoever  things  God  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love  him. 
10  But  unto  us  God  revealed 
them  through  the  Spirit:  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the 
deep  things  of  God.  11  For  who 
among  men  knoweth  the  things  of 
a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man, 
which  is  in  him?  even  so  the  things 
of  God  none  knoweth,  save  the 
Spirit  of  God.  12  But  we  received, 
not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but 
the  spirit  which  is  of  God;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  by  God.  13 
Which  things  also  we  speak,  not 
in  words  which  man's  wisdom 
teacheth,  but  which  the  Spirit 
teacheth  ;  comparing  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual.  14  Now  the  natural 
man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the 
Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are  fool- 
ishness unto  him;  and  he  cannot 
know  them,  because  they  are  spirit- 
ually judged.  15  But  he  that  is 
spiritual  judgeth  all  things,  and  he 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     215 


AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
unto  you,  came  not  with  ex- 
cellency of  speech  or  of  wisdom, 
proclaiming  to  you  the  testimony 
of  God.  2  For  I  determined  not 
to  know  anything  among  you,  save 
Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified.  3 
And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trem- 
bling. 4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  were  not  in  persuasive 
words  of  wisdom,  but  in  demon- 
stration of  the  Spirit  and  of  power: 
5  that  your  faith  should  not  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  We  speak  wisdom,  however, 
among  them  that  are  fullgrown : 
yet  a  wisdom  not  of  this  world, 
nor  of  the  rulers  of  this  world, 
who  are  coming  to  nought :  7  but 
we  speak  God's  wisdom  in  a  mys- 
tery, even  the  ivisdom  that  hath 
been  hidden,  which  God  foreor- 
dained before  the  worlds  unto  our 
glory :  8  which  none  of  the  rulers 
of  this  world  hath  known :  for  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory:  9  but 
as    it   is   written. 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and 

ear  heard  not. 
And  which  entered  not  into  the 

heart  of  man, 
Whatsoever  things  God  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love 
him. 
10  But  unto  us  God  revealed  them 
through  the  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God.  11  For  who  among 
men  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man, 
save  the  spirit  of  the  man,  which 
is  in  him?  even  so  the  things  of 
God  none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit 
of  God.  12  But  we  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
spirit  which  is  from  God ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  were 
freely  given  to  us  of  God.  13 
Which  things  also  we  speak,  not 
in  words  which  man's  wisdom 
teacheth,  but  which  the  Spirit 
teacheth  ;  combining  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual  words.  14  Now  the 
natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :  for 
they  are  foolishness  unto  him ;  and 
he  cannot  know  them,  because  they 


CHAPTER  2. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you, 
came  not  in  loftiness  of  speech  or  of 
wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony 
of  Christ. 

2  For  I  judged  not  myself  to  know  any 
thing  among  you,  but  Jesus  Christ,  and 
him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and 
in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling.    • 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching 
was  not  in  the  persuasive  words  of  hu- 
man wisdom,  but  in  shewing  of  the  Spirit 
and  power ; 

5  That  your  faith  might  not  stand  on 
the  wisdom  of  men,  but  on  the  power  of 
God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the 
perfect:  yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
neither  of  the  princes  of  this  world  that 
come  to  nought ; 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  a 
mystery,  a  wisdom  which  is  hidden,  which 
God  ordained  before  the  world,  unto  our 
glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew ;  for  if  they  had  known  it, 
they  would  never  have  crucified  the  Lord 
of  glory. 

9  But,  as  it  is  written :  That  eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  what  things 
God  hath  prepared  for  them  that  love 
him. 

10  But  to  us  God  hath  revealed  them,  by 
his  Spirit.  For  the  Spirit  searcheth  all 
things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of 
a  man,  but  the  spirit  of  a  man  that  is  in 
him?  So  the  things  also  that  are  of  God 
no  man  knoweth,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received  not  the  spirit 
of  this  world,  but  the  Spirit  that  is  of 
God;  that  we  may  know  the  things  that 
are  given   us  from  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in 
the  learned  words  of  human  wisdom;  but 
in  the  doctrine  of  the  Spirit,  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  sensual  man  perceiveth  not 
these  things  that  are  of  the  Spirit  of  God  ; 
for  it  is  foolishness  to  him,  and  he  cannot 
understand,  because  it  is  spiritually  ex- 
amined. 

15  But  the  spiritual  man  judgeth  all 
things;  and  he  himself  is  judged  of  no 
man. 

16  For   who  hath  known   the  mind   of 


2i6      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him?     But 
we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 


himself  is  judged  of  no  man. 
16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  should  instruct 
him?  But  we  have  the  mind  of 
Christ. 


CHAPTER  3. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto 
you    as   unto    spiritual,    but    as    unto 
carnal ; .  even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not 
with  meat :  for  hitherto  ye  were  not 
able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye 
able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  whereas 
there  is  among  you  envying,  and  strife, 
and  divisions,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk 
as  men? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ; 
and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos ;  are  ye  not 
carnal? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apol- 
los, but  ministers  by  whom  ye  believed, 
even  as  the  Lord  gave  to  every  man? 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered;  but 
God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  planteth  any 
thing,  neither  he  that  watereth;  but  God 
that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that 
watereth  are  one :  and  every  man  shall 
receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together  with 
God :  ye  are  God's  husbandry,  ye  are 
God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder, 
I  have  laid  the  foundation,  and  another 
buildeth  thereon.  But  let  every  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this 
foundation  gold,  silver,  precious  stones, 
wood,   hay,   stubble ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest :  for  the  day  shall  declare  it, 
because  it  shall  be  revealed  by  fire :  and 
the  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work  of 
what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which  he 
hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive  a 
reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned, 
he  shall  suffer  loss :  but  he  himself  shall 
be   saved ;  yet   so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple 


A  ND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
3-^^  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto 
babes  in  Christ.  2  I  fed  you  with 
milk,  not  with  meat ;  for  ye  were 
not  yet  able  to  hear  it:  nay,  not  even 
now  are  ye  able ;  3  for  ye  are  yet 
carnal :  for  whereas  there  is  among 
you  jealousy  and  strife,  are  ye  not 
carnal,  and  walk  after  the  manner 
of  men?  4  For  when  one  saith,  I 
am  of  Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of 
Apollos;  are  ye  not  men?  5  What 
then  is  Apollos?  and  what  is  Paul? 
Ministers  through  whom  ye  be- 
lieved; and  each  as  the  Lord  gave 
to  him.  6  I  planted,  Apollos 
watered;  but  God  gave  the  in- 
crease. 7  So  then  neither  is  he 
that  planteth  anything,  neither  he 
that  watereth;  but  God  that  giveth 
the  increase.  8  Now  he  that  plant- 
eth and  he  that  watereth  are  one: 
but  each  shall  receive  his  own  re- 
ward according  to  his  own  labour. 
9  For  we  are  God's  fellow-workers : 
ye  are  God's  husbandry,  God's 
building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  given  unto  me,  as 
a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foun- 
dation ;  and  another  buildeth  there- 
on. But  let  each  man  take  heed 
how  he  buildeth  thereon.  11  For 
other  foundation  can  no  man  lay 
than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is 
Jesus  Christ.  12  But  if  any  man 
buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold, 
silver,  costly  stones,  wood,  hay. 
stubble;  13  each  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  is  revealed  in 
fire;  and  the  fire  itself  shall  prove 
each  man's  work  of  what  sort  it 
is.  14  If  any  man's  work  shall 
abide  which  he  built  thereon,  he 
shall  receive  a  reward.  15  If  any 
man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he 
shall  suffer  loss:  but  he  himself 
shall  be  saved;  yet  so  as  through 
fire. 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  3. 


DOUAY      217 


are  spiritually  judged.  15  But  he 
that  is  spiritual  judgeth  all  things, 
and  he  himself  is  judged  of  no 
man.  16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should 
instruct  him?  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

\  ND  I,  brethren,  could  not 
3^l\.  speak  unto  you  as  unto  spir- 
itual, but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto 
babes  in  Christ.  2  I  fed  you 
with  milk,  not  with  meat ;  for  ye 
were  not  yet  able  to  bear  it:  nay, 
not  even  now  are  ye  able;  3  for 
ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  whereas  there 
is  among  you  jealousy  and  strife, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  do  ye  not 
walk  after  the  manner  of  men?  4 
For  when  one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ; 
and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos ;  are 
ye  not  men?  5  What  then  is  Apol- 
los? and  what  is  Paul?  Ministers 
through  whom  ye  believed ;  and 
each  as  the  Lord  gave  to  him. 
6  I  planted,  Apollos  watered ;  but 
God  gave  the  increase.  7  So  then 
neither  is  he  that  planteth  any- 
thing, neither  he  that  watereth ;  but 
God  that  giveth  the  increase.  8 
Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that 
watereth  are  one :  but  each  shall 
receive  his  own  reward  according 
to  his  own  labor.  9  For  we  are 
God's  fellow-workers :  ye  are  God's 
husbandry,  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  unto  me,  as  a 
wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  founda- 
tion ;  and  another  buildeth  thereon. 
But  let  each  man  take  heed  how 
he  buildeth  thereon.  11  For  other 
foundation  can  no  man  lay  than 
that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 
Christ.  12  But  if  any  man  buildeth 
on  the  foundation  gold,  silver, 
costly  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ; 
13  each  man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest:  for  the  day  shall  declare 
it,  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire; 
and  the  fire  itself  shall  prove  each 
man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is.  14 
If  any  man's  work  shall  abide  which 
he  built  thereon,  he  shall  receive 
a  reward.  15  If  any  man's  work 
shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer 
loss :  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved ; 
yet  so  as  through  fire. 

16   Know   ye   not   that   ye  are   a 


the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him?     But 
we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  3. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  to 
you    as    unto    spiritual,    but    as    unto 
carnal.     As  unto  little  ones  in  Christ. 

2  I  gave  you  milk  to  drink,  not  meat ; 
for  you  were  not  able  as  yet.  But  neither 
indeed  are  you  now  able ;  for  you  are 
yet  carnal. 

3  For,  whereas  there  is  among  you 
envying  and  contention,  are  you  not 
carnal,  and  walk  according  to  man? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  indeed  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollo ;  are 
you  not  men?  What  then  is  Apollo,  and 
what  is  Paul? 

5  The  ministers  of  him  whom  you  have 
believed ;  and  to  every  one  as  the  Lord 
hath  given. 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollo  watered,  but 
God  gave  the  increase. 

7  Therefore,  neither  he  that  planteth  is 
any  thing,  nor  he  that  watereth;  but  God 
that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth,  and  he  that 
watereth,  are  one.  And  every  man  shall 
receive  his  own  reward,  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  God's  coadjutors:  you  are 
God's  husbandry;  you  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  that  is 
given  to  me,  as  a  wise  architect,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation ;  and  another  build- 
eth thereon.  But  let  every  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  no  man  can 
lay,  but  that  which  is  laid ;  which  is  Christ 
Jesus. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this 
foundation,  gold,  silver,  precious  stones, 
wood,  hay,  stubble : 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  manifest ; 
for  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  declare  it, 
because  it  shall  be  revealed  in  fire ;  and 
the  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work,  of 
what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide,  which  he 
hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive  a 
reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  burn,  he  shall 
suffer  loss;  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved, 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  you  not,  that  you  are  the  tern- 


2i8      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwell- 
eth  in  you? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the  tem- 
ple of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If 
any  man  among  you  scemeth  to  be  wise 
in  this  world,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that 
he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is 
foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is  written, 
He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  crafti- 
ness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in  men. 
For  all  things  are  your's ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Ce- 
phas, or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or 
things  present,  or  things  to  come ;  all  are 
your's ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;  and  Christ  is 
God's. 

CHAPTER  4. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the 
ministers  of  Christ,  and  stewards  of 
the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stewards, 
that  a  man  be   found   faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing 
that  I  should  be  judged  of  you,  or  of 
man's  judgment:  yea,  I  judge  not  mine 
own   self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself;  yet 
am  I  not  hereby  justified:  but  he  that 
judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  before  the 
time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will 
bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest  the  counsels 
of  the  hearts :  and  then  shall  every  man 
have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have 
in  a  figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to 
Apollos  for  your  sakes ;  that  ye  might 
learn  in  us  not  to  think  of  men  above 
that  which  is  written,  that  no  one  of  you 
be  puffed  up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  from 
another?  and  what  hast  thou  that  thou 
didst  not  receive?  now  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 
hadst  not  received  it? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich, 
ye  have  reigned  as  kings  without  us :  and 
I  would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that  we 
also   might   reign  with  you. 


16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a 
temple  of  God,  and  tliat  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  17  If  any 
man  destroyeth  the  temple  of  God, 
him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the  tem- 
ple of  God  is  holy,  which  temple 
ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  is  wise 
among  you  in  this  world,  let  him 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  become 
wise.  19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God.  For 
it  is  written.  He  that  taketh  the 
wise  in  their  craftiness:  20  and 
again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the  rea- 
sonings of  the  wise,  that  they  are 
vain.  21  Wherefore,  let  no  one 
glory  in  men.  For  all  things  are 
yours ;  22  whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come ;  all  are  yours ;  23  and  ye 
are  Christ's;  and  Christ  is  God's. 


T  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
4-Lj  as  of  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of 
God.  2  Here,  moreover,  it  is  re- 
quired in  stewards,  that  a  man  be 
found  faithful.  3  But  with  me  it 
is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should 
be  judged  of  you,  or  of  man's 
judgement:  yea,  I  judge  not  mine 
own  self.  4  For  I  know  nothing 
against  myself;  yet  am  I  not 
hereby  justified:  but  he  that  judg- 
eth me  is  the  Lord.  5  Wherefore 
judge  nothing  before  the  time, 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  will  both 
bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of 
darkness,  and  make  manifest  the 
counsels  of  the  hearts;  and  then 
shall  each  man  have  his  praise  from 
God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  in  us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go 
beyond  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  the  one  against  the  other. 
7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ? 
and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst 
not  receive?  but  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if 
thou  hadst  not  received  it?  8  Al- 
ready are  ye  filled,   already  ye  are 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  4. 


DOUAY      219 


temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  17  If  any 
man  destroyeth  the  temple  of  God, 
him  shall  God  destroy ;  for  the  tem- 
ple of  God  is  holy,  and  such  are  ye. 
18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  is  wise 
among  you  in  this  world,  let  him 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  become 
wise.  19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God. 
For  it  is  written,  He  that  taketh 
the  wise  in  their  craftiness :  20  and 
again,  The  Lord  know^eth  the  rea- 
sonings of  the  wise,  that  they  are 
vain.  21  Wherefore  let  no  one 
glory  in  men.  For  all  things  are 
yours ;  22  whether  Paul,  or  Apol- 
los,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or 
life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come ;  all  are  yours ;  23 
and  ye  are  Christ's;  and  Christ  is 
God's. 


T  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
4-Li  as  of  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of 
God.  2  Here,  moreover,  it  is  re- 
quired in  stewards,  that  a  man  be 
found  faithful.  3  But  with  me  it 
is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should 
be  judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  judg- 
ment:  yea,  I  judge  not  mine  own 
self.  4  For  I  know  nothing  against 
myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied: but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the 
Lord.  5  Wherefore  judge  nothing 
before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  will  both  bring  to  light 
the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and 
make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts ;  and  then  shall  each  man 
have  his  praise  from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  in  us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go 
beyond  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  the  one  against  the  other. 
7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ? 
and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst 
not  receive?  but  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory  as  if 
thou  hadst  not  received  it?  8  Al- 
ready are  ye  filled,  already  ye  are 
become  rich,  ye  have  come  to  reign 


pie   of  God,   and   that   the   Spirit   of  God 
dwelleth  in  you? 

17  But  if  any  man  violate  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy.  For  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  you  are, 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself:  if  any 
man  among  you  seem  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he 
may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  fool- 
ishness with  God.  For  it  is  written :  / 
will  catch  the  zvise  in  their  ozvn  craftiness. 

20  And  again :  The  Lord  knowctli  the 
thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Let  no  man  therefore  glory  in  men. 

22  For  all  things  are  yours,  whether  it 
be  Paul,  or  Apollo,  or  Cephas,  or  the 
world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present, 
or  things  to  come;  for  all  are  yours; 

23  And  you  are  Christ's;  and  Christ  is 
God's. 


CHAPTER  4. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us  as  of  the 
ministers  of  Christ,  and  the  dispens- 
ers of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Here  now  it  is  required  among  the 
dispensers,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  to  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  to 
be  judged  by  you,  or  by  man's  day;  but 
neither  do   I   judge  my  own   self. 

4  For  I  am  not  conscious  to  myself  of 
any  thing,  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified; 
but  he  that  judgeth  me,  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  not  before  the  time; 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will  bring 
to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness, 
and  will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of 
the  hearts ;  and  then  shall  every  man 
have  praise   from  God. 

6  But  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in 
a  figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to 
Apollo,  for  your  sakes ;  that  in  us  you 
may  learn,  that  one  be  not  puffed  up 
against  the  other  for  another,  above  that 
which  is  written. 

7  For  who  distinguisheth  thee?  Or 
what  hast  thou  that  thou  hast  not  re- 
ceived? And  if  thou  hast  received,  why 
dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  re- 
ceived it? 

8  You  are  now  full ;  you  are  now  be- 
come rich :  you  reign  without  us ;  and  I 
would  to  God  you  did  reign,  that  we  also 
might  reign   with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth 


220      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


REVISED 


9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth 
us  the  apostles  last,  as  it  were  appointed 
to  death :  for  we  are  made  a  spectacle 
unto  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

ID  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but 
ye  are  wise  in  Christ;  we  are  weak,  but 
ye  are  strong;  ye  are  honourable,  but  we 
are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we 
both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked, 
and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain 
dwellingplace; 

12  And  labour,  working  with  our  own 
hands:  being  reviled,  we  bless;  being  per- 
secuted, we  suffer  it: 

13  Being  defamed,  we  intreat :  we  are 
made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  and  are 
the  offscouring  of  all  things  unto  this 
day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame 
you,  but  as  my  beloved  sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand 
instructers  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not 
many  fathers :  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have 
begotten  you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye  fol- 
lowers of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you 
Timotheus,  who  is  my  beloved  son,  and 
faithful  in  the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you 
into  remembrance  of  my  ways  which  be 
in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every  where  in  every 
church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though 
I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Lord  will,  and  will  know,  not  the 
speech  of  them  which  are  puffed  up,  but 
the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come  unto 
you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness? 


CHAPTER  5. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there  is 
fornication  among  you,  and  such  for- 
nication as  is  not  so  much  as  named 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  should  have 
his   father's   wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have  not 
rather  mourned,  that  he  that  hath  done 
this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body,  but 


become  rich,  ye  have  reigned  with- 
out us :  yea  and  I  would  that  ye 
did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign 
with  you.  9  For,  I  think,  God  hath 
set  forth  us  the  apostles  last  of  all, 
as  men  doomed  to  death :  for  we 
are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,   and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong;  ye  have 
glory,     but     we     have     dishonour. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we 
both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have 
no  certain  dwellingplace;  12  and 
we  toil,  working  with  our  own 
hands :  being  reviled,  we  bless ;  be- 
ing persecuted,  we  endure;  13  be- 
ing defamed,  we  intreat :  we  are 
made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  the 
offscouring  of  all  things,  even  until 
now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  to  admonish  you 
as  my  beloved  children.  15  For 
though  ye  should  have  ten  thou- 
sand tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye 
not  many  fathers :  for  in  Christ 
Jesus  I  begat  you  through  the  gos- 
pel. 16  I  beseech  you  therefore, 
be  ye  imitators  of  me.  17  For  this 
cause  have  I  sent  unto  you  Tim- 
othy, who  is  my  beloved  and  faith- 
ful child  in  the  Lord,  who  shall  put 
you  in  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be  in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach 
everywhere  in  every  church.  18 
Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though 
I  were  not  coming  to  you.  19  But 
I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the 
Lord  will ;  and  I  will  know,  not  the 
word  of  them  which  are  puffed  up, 
but  the  power.  20  For  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in 
power.  21  What  will  ye?  shall  I 
come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in 
love  and  a  spirit  of  meekness? 

^TT  is  actually  reported  that  there 
OX  is  fornication  among  you,  and 
such  fornication  as  is  not  even 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  of 
you  hath  his  father's  wife.  2  And 
ye  are  puffed  up,  and  did  not  rather 
mourn,  that  he  that  had  done  this 
deed  might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you.  3  For  I  verily,  being 
absent  in  body  but  present  in  spirit, 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


DOUAY      221 


without  us:  yea  and  I  would  that 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you.  9  For,  I  think,  God 
hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  last 
of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death : 
for  we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto 
the  world,  both  to  angels  and  men. 
10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are.  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong ;  ye  have 
glory,  but  we  have  dishonor.  11 
Even  unto  this  present  hour  we 
both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have 
no  certain  dwelling-place ;  12  and 
we  toil,  working  with  our  own 
hands  :  being  reviled,  we  bless ;  be- 
ing persecuted,  we  endure;  13  be- 
ing defamed,  we  entreat :  we  are 
made  as  the  filth  of  the  world,  the 
offscouring  of  all  things,  even  un- 
til   now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  to  admonish  you 
as  my  beloved  children.  15  For 
though  ye  have  ten  thousand 
tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not 
many  fathers ;  for  in  Christ  Jesus 
I  begat  you  through  the  gospel.  16 
I  beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye  imi- 
tators of  me.  17  For  this  cause 
have  I  sent  unto  you  Timothy,  who 
is  my  beloved  and  faithful  child  in 
the  Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in  re- 
membrance of  my  ways  which  are 
in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach  every- 
where in  every  church.  18  Now 
some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I 
were  not  coming  to  you.  19  But  I 
will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the 
Lord  will;  and  I  will  know,  not  the 
word  of  them  that  are  puffed  up, 
but  the  power.  20  For  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in 
power.  21  What  will  ye?  shall  I 
come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in 
love  and  a  spirit  of  gentleness? 


TT  is  actually  reported  that  there 
5J-  is  fornication  among  you,  and 
such  fornication  as  is  not  even 
among  the  Gentiles,  that  one  of  you 
hath  his  father's  wife.  2  And  ye 
are  puffed  up,  and  did  not  rather 
mourn,  that  he  that  had  done  this 
deed  might  be  taken  away  from 
among  you.  3  For  I  verily,  being 
absent  in  body  but  present  in  spirit. 


us  apostles,  the  last,  as  it  were  men  ap- 
pointed to  death :  we  are  made  a  spectacle 
to  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but 
you  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are  weak,  but 
you  are  strong;  you  are  honourable,  but 
we  without  honour. 

11  Even  unto  this  hour  we  both  hunger 
and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are  buf- 
feted, and  have  no  fixed  abode ; 

12  And  we  labour,  working  with  our 
own  hands:  we  are  reviled,  and  we  bless; 
we  are  persecuted,  and  we  suffer  it. 

13  We  are  blasphemed,  and  we  entreat ; 
we  are  made  as  the  refuse  of  this  world, 
the  offscouring  of  all  even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  confound 
you ;  but  I  admonish  you  as  my  dearest 
children. 

15  For  if  you  have  ten  thousand  in- 
structors in  Christ,  yet  not  many  fathers. 
For  in  Christ  Jesus,  by  the  gospel,  I  have 
begotten  you. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye  fol- 
lowers of  me,  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  to  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  dearest  son  and 
faithful  in  the  Lord ;  who  will  put  you 
in  mind  of  my  ways,  which  are  in  Christ 
Jesus ;  as  I  teach  every  where  in  every 
church. 

18  As  if  I  would  not  come  to  you,  so 
some    are    puffed    up. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Lord  will :  and  will  know,  not  the 
speech  of  them  that  are  puffed  up,  but  the 
power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
speech,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  you?  shall  I  come  to  you 
with  a  rod ;  or  in  charity,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness? 


CHAPTER  5. 

IT  is  absolutely  heard,  that  there  is 
fornication  among  you,  and  such  for- 
nication as  the  like  is  not  among  the 
heathens ;  that  one  should  have  his  fa- 
ther's wife. 

2  And  you  are  puffed  up  ;  and  have  not 
rather  mourned,  that  he  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you,  that  hath  done 
this  deed. 

3  I  indeed,  absent  in  body,  but  present 


222      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


REVISED 


present  in  spirit,  have  judged  already,  as 
though  I  were  present,  concerning  him 
that   hath  so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
when  ye  are  gathered  together,  and  my 
spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

5  To  dehver  such  an  one  unto  Satan 
for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the 
spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know 
ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven, 
that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are 
unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  pass- 
over  is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not 
with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven 
of  malice  and  wickedness ;  but  with  the 
unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle  not 
to  company  with  fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  forni- 
cators of  this  world,  or  with  the  covetous, 
or  extortioners,  or  with  idolaters;  for 
then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you 
not  to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that 
is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or 
covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or 
a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner ;  with  such 
an  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them 
also  that  are  without?  do  not  ye  judge 
them  that  are  within? 

13  But  them  that  are  without  God 
judgeth.  Therefore  put  away  from  among 
yourselves  that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  6. 

DARE    any   of    you,    having   a    matter 
against  another,  go  to  law  before  the 
unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world  shall 
be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  an- 
gels? how  much  more  things  that  pertain 
to  this  life? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of  things 
pertaining  to  this  life,  set  them  to 
judge  who  are  least  esteemed  in  the 
church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.     Is  it  so,  that 


there  is  not  a  wise  man  among 


you :  no, 


have  already,  as  though  I  were 
present,  judged  him  that  hath  so 
wrought  this  thing,  4  in  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ye  being  gath- 
ered together,  and  my  spirit,  with 
the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  5  to 
deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for 
the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the 
spirit  may  be  saved  in  .the  day  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  6  Your  glorying 
is  not  good.  Know  ye  not  that 
a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump?  7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven, 
that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  even 
as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  our 
passover  also  hath  been  sacrificed, 
even  Christ :  8  wherefore  let  us 
keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and.  wickedness,  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincerity  and 
truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle 
to  have  no  company  with  fornica- 
tors; 10  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous  and  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world:  11  but 
now  I  write  unto  you  not  to  keep 
company,  if  any  man  that  is  named 
a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  covet- 
ous, or  an  idolater,  or  a  reviler,  or 
a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner ;  with 
such  a  one  no,  not  to  eat.  12  For 
what  have  I  to  do  with  judging 
them  that  are  without?  Do  not 
ye  judge  them  that  are  within, 
13  whereas  them  that  are  without 
God  judgeth?  Put  away  the 
wicked  man  from  among  your- 
selves. 

zrT^  ARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
^-L'  matter  against  his  neighbour, 
go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous, 
and  not  before  the  saints?  2  Or 
know  ye  not  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world 
is  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 
to  judge  the  smallest  matters? 
3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more,  things  that 
pertain  to  this  life?  4  If  then  ye 
have  to  judge  things  pertaining  to 
this  life,  do  ye  set  them  to  judge 
who  are  of  no  account  in  the 
church?  5  I  say  this  to  move  you 
to  shame.    Is  it  so,  that  there  cannot 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


DOUAY     223 


have  already  as  though  I  were  pres- 
ent judged  him  that  hath  so 
wrought  this  thing,  4  in  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ye  being  gath- 
ered together,  and  my  spirit,  with 
the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  5  to 
dehver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for 
the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the 
spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  6  Your  glorying 
is  not  good.  Know  ye  not  that  a 
little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump?  7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven, 
that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  even 
as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  our 
passover  also  hath  been  sacrificed, 
even  Christ :  8  wherefore  let  us 
keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven, 
neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness,  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread  of  sincerity  and 
truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle 
to  have  no  company  with  fornica- 
tors; 10  not  at  all  meaning  with 
the  fornicators  of  this  world,  or 
with  the  covetous  and  extortioners, 
or  with  idolaters ;  for  then  must 
ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world:  11 
but  as  it  is,  I  wrote  unto  you  not 
to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that 
is  named  a  brother  be  a  fornicator, 
or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  re- 
viler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extor- 
tioner ;  with  such  a  one  no,  not  to 
eat.  12  For  what  have  I  to  do 
with  judging  them  that  are  with- 
out? Do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within?  13  But  them  that  are 
without  God  judgeth.  Put  away 
the  wicked  man  from  among  your- 
selves. 

>rT^  ARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
^-L'  matter  against  his  neighbor, 
go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous, 
and  not  before  the  saints?  2  Or 
know  ye  not  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  the  world?  and  if  the  world 
is  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 
to  judge  the  smallest  matters? 
3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more,  things  that 
pertain  to  this  life?  4  If  then  ye 
have  to  judge  things  pertaining  to 
this  life,  do  ye  set  them  to  judge 
who  are  of  no  account  in  the 
church?  5  I  say  this  to  move  you 
to   shame.     What,   cannot  there   be 


in  spirit,  have  already  judged,  as  though 
I  were  present,  him  that  hath  so  done, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
you  being  gathered  together,  and  my 
spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus ; 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  to  Satan  for 
the  destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit 
may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know 
you  not  that  a  little  leaven  corruptcth 
the  whole  lump? 

7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  you 
may  be  a  new  past3,  as  you  are  unleav- 
ened.    For  Christ  our  pasch  is  sacrificed. 

8  Therefore  let  us  feast,  not  with  the 
old  leaven,  nor  with  the  leaven  of  malice 
and  wickedness ;  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  to  you  in  an  epistle,  not  to 
keep   company   with   fornicators. 

10  I  mean  not  with  the  fornicators  of 
this  world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  the 
extortioners,  or  the  servers  of  idols ; 
otherwise  you  must  needs  go  out  of  this 
world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  to  you.  not 
to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is  named 
a  brother,  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or 
a  server  of  idols,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunk- 
ard, or  an  extortioner :  with  such  a  one, 
not  so  much  as  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them 
that  are  without?  Do  not  you  judge  them 
that  are  within? 

13  For  them  that  are  without,  God  will 
judge.  Put  away  the  evil  one  from  among 
yourselves. 


CHAPTER  6. 

DARE    any    of   you,    having   a    matter 
against  another,  go  to  be  judged  be- 
fore the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints? 

2  Know  you  not  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  this  world?  And  if  the  world  shall 
be  judged  by  you,  are  you  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters? 

3  Know  you  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?  how  much  more  things  of  this 
world  ? 

4  If  therefore  you  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  world,  set  them 
to  judge,  who  are  the  most  despised  in 
the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so  that 
there    is    not-  among    you    any    one    wise 


224      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


REVISED 


not  one  that  shall  be  able   to  judge  be- 
tween  his   brethren? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,   and  that   before   the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly  a  fault 
among  you,  because  ye  go  to  law  one 
with  another.  Why  do  ye  not  rather  take 
wrong?  why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer  your- 
selves to  be  defrauded? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and 
that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God? 
Be  not  deceived:  neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate, 
nor  abusers  of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye 
are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye 
are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me,  but 
all  things  are  not  expedient :  all  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will  not  be 
brought  under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly 
for  meats:  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
it  and  them.  Now  the  body  is  not  for 
fornication,  but  for  the  Lord ;  and  the 
Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up  the 
Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us  by  his 
own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are 
the  members  of  Christ?  shall  I  then  take 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  them 
the  members  of  an  harlot?     God  forbid. 

16  What?  know  ye  not  that  he  which 
is  joined  to  an  harlot  is  one  body?  for 
two,  saith  he,  shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord 
is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin  that  a 
man  doeth  is  without  the  body ;  but 
he  that  committeth  fornication  sinneth 
against   his   own   body. 

19  What?  know  ye  not  that  your  body 
is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is 
in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price : 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body,  and 
in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 


be  found  among  you  one  wise  man, 
who  shall  be  able  to  decide  between 
his  brethren,  6  but  brother  goeth 
to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before 
unbelievers?  7  Nay,  already  it  is 
altogether  a  defect  in  you,  that  ye 
have  lawsuits  one  with  another. 
Why  not  rather  take  wrong?  why 
not  rather  be  defrauded?  8  Nay, 
but  ye  yourselves  do  wrong,  and 
defraud,  and  that  your  brethren. 
9  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God?  Be  not  deceived:  neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adul- 
terers, nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers 
of  themselves  with  men,  10  nor 
thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunk- 
ards, nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 
II  And  such  were  some  of  you: 
but  ye  were  washed,  but  ye  were 
sanctified,  but  ye  were  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me ; 
but  not  all  things  are  expedient. 
All  things  are  lawful  for  me ;  but 
I  will  not  be  brought  under  the 
power  of  any.  13  Meats  for  the 
belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats :  but 
God  shall  bring  to  nought  both  it 
and  them.  But  the  body  is  not 
for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord ; 
and  the  Lord  for  the  body:  14  and 
God  both  raised  the  Lord,  and  will 
raise  up  us  through  his  power. 
15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies 
are  members  of  Christ?  shall  I  then 
take  away  the  members  of  Christ, 
and  make  them  members  of  a  har- 
lot? God  forbid.  16  Or  know  ye 
not  that  he  that  is  joined  to  a  har- 
lot is  one  body?  for.  The  twain, 
saith  he,  shall  become  one  flesh. 
17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit.  18  Flee  for- 
nication. Every  sin  that  a  man 
doeth  is  without  the  body;  but  he 
that  committeth  fornication  sinneth 
against  his  own  body.  19  Or  know 
ye  not  that  your  body  is  a  temple 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  from  God?  and  ye 
are  not  your  own ;  20  for  ye  were 
bought  with  a  price :  glorify  God 
therefore  in  your  body. 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


DOUAY     225 


found  among  you  one  wise  man 
who  shall  be  able  to  decide  between 
his  brethren,  6  but  brother  goeth 
to  law  with  brother,  and  that  be- 
fore unbelievers?  7  Nay,  already 
it  is  altogether  a  defect  in  you,  that 
ye  have  lawsuits  one  with  another. 
Why  not  rather  take  wrong?  why 
not  rather  be  defrauded?  8  Nay, 
but  ye  yourselves  do  wrong,  and 
defraud,    and    that    your    brethren. 

9  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God?  Be  not  deceived: 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor 
abusers    of    themselves    with    men, 

10  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God.  II  And  such  were  some 
of  you :  but  ye  were  washed,  but 
ye  were  sanctified,  but  ye  were  jus- 
tified in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our 
God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me; 
but  not  all  things  are  expedient. 
All  things  are  lawful  for  me ;  but  I 
will  not  be  brought  under  the 
power  of  any.  13  Meats  for  the 
belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats :  but 
God  shall  bring  to  nought  both  it 
and  them.  But  the  body  is  not  for 
fornication,  but  for  the  Lord;  and 
the  Lord  for  the  body:  14  and  God 
both  raised  the  Lord,  and  will  raise 
up  us  through  his  power.  15  Know 
ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  mem- 
bers of  Christ?  shall  I  then  take 
away  the  members  of  Christ,  and 
make  them  members  of  a  harlot? 
God  forbid.  16  Or  know  ye  not 
that  he  that  is  joined  to  a  harlot 
is  one  body?  for,  The  twain,  saith 
he,  shall  become  one  flesh.  17  But 
he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord 
is  one  spirit.  18  Flee  fornication. 
Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  with- 
out the  body;  but  he  that  commit- 
teth  fornication  sinneth  against  his 
own  body.  19  Or  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  a  temple  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  from  God?  and  ye  are  not 
your  own ;  20  for  ye  were  bought 
with  a  price :  glorify  God  there- 
fore in  your  body. 


man,   that    is   able   to   judge   between   his 
brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother, 
and  that  before  unbelievers. 

7  Already  indeed  there  is  plainly  a 
fault  among  you,  that  you  have  lawsuits 
one  with  another.  Why  do  you  not 
rather  take  wrong?  Why  do  you  not 
rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be  defrauded? 

8  But  you  do  wrong  and  defraud,  and 
that  to  your  brethren. 

9  Know  you  not  that  the  unjust  shall 
not  possess  the  kingdom  of  God?  Do  not 
err:  neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor 
adulterers, 

10  Nor  the  effeminate,  nor  liers  with 
mankind,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  railers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  possess  the  kingdom  of  God, 

11  And  such  some  of  you  were  ;  but  you 
are  washed,  but  you  are  sanctified,  but 
you  are  justified  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  to  me,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.  All  things  are 
lawful  to  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meat  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for 
the  meats;  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
it  and  them :  but  the  body  is  not  for  for- 
nication, but  for  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body. 

14  Now  God  hath  both  raised  up  the 
Lord,  and  will  raise  us  up  also  by  his 
power. 

15  Know  you  not  that  your  bodies  are 
the  members  of  Christ?  Shall  I  then 
take  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  an  harlot?  God 
forbid. 

16  Or  know  you  not,  that  he  who  is 
joined  to  a  harlot,  is  made  one  body? 
For  they  shall  be,  saith  he,  two  in  one 
Hesh. 

17  But  he  who  is  joined  to  the  Lord,  is 
one  spirit. 

18  Fly  fornication.  Every  sin  that  a 
man  doth,  is  without  the  body ;  but 
he  that  committeth  fornication,  sinneth 
against  his  own  body. 

19  Or  know  you  not,  that  your  mem- 
bers are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
who  is  in  you,  whom  you  have  from  God ; 
and  you  are  not  your  own? 

20  For  you  are  bought  with  a  great 
price.    Glorify  and  bear  God  in  your  body. 


226      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  7. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  7. 

NOW    concerning   the    things    whereof 
ye    wrote   unto   me :    It   is   good    for 
a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  fornication,  let 
every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let 
every  woman  have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the  wife 
due  benevolence :  and  likewise  also  the 
wife    unto    the    husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own 
body,  but  the  husband:  and  likewise  also 
the  husband  hath  not  power  of  his  own 
body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except 
it  be  with  consent  for  a  time,  that  ye 
may  give  yourselves  to  fasting  and 
prayer;  and  come  together  again,  that 
Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your  inconti- 
nency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission,  and 
not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even 
as  I  myself.  But  every  man  hath  his 
proper  gift  of  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried  and 
widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if  they  abide 
even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let  them 
marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to 
burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  command, 
yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let  not  the  wife 
depart  from  her  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain 
unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band: and  let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his   wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  the 
Lord:  If  any  brother  hath  a  wife  that 
believeth  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell 
with  him,  let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  an  hus- 
band that  believeth  not,  and  if  he  be 
pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not 
leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanc- 
tified by  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving 
wife  is  sanctified  by  the  husband:  else 
were  your  children  unclean  ;  but  now  are 
they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart,  let 
him  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sister  is  not 
under  bondage  in  such  cases:  but  God 
hath  called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether    thou    shalt    save    thy    husband? 


^"T^OW  concerning  the  things 
7X1  whereof  ye  wrote :  It  is  good 
for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 
2  But,  because  of  fornications,  let 
each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  each  woman  have  her  own  hus- 
band. 3  Let  the  husband  render 
unto  the  wife  her  due :  and  like- 
wise also  the  wife  unto  the  hus- 
band. 4  The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  hus- 
band :  and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  over  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife.  5  Defraud  ye  not 
one  the  other,  except  it  be  by  con- 
sent for  a  season,  that  ye  may  give 
yourselves  unto  prayer,  and  may  be 
together  again,  that  Satan  tempt 
you  not  because  of  your  inconti- 
nency.  6  But  this  I  say  by  way  of 
permission,  not  of  commandment. 
7  Yet  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.  Howbeit  each 
man  hath  his  own  gift  from  God, 
one  after  this  manner,  and  another 
after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and 
to  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 
they  abide  even  as  I.  9  But  if 
they  have  not  continency,  let  them 
marry :  for  it  is  better  to  marry 
than  to  burn.  10  But  unto  the  mar- 
ried I  give  charge,  yea  not  I,  but 
the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not 
from  her  husband  11  (but  and  if 
she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmar- 
ried, or  else  be  reconciled  to  her 
husband)  ;  and  that  the  husband 
leave  not  his  wife.  12  But  to  the 
rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord:  If  any 
brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife, 
and  she  is  content  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  leave  her.  13  And 
the  woman  which  hath  an  unbe- 
lieving husband,  and  he  is  content 
to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave 
her  husband.  14  For  the  unbeliev- 
ing husband  is  sanctified  in  the 
wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is 
sanctified  in  the  brother:  else  were 
your  children  unclean  ;  but  now  are 
they  holy.  15  Yet  if  the  unbeliev- 
ing departeth,  let  him  depart:  the 
brother  or  the  sister  is  not  under 
bondage  in  such  cases:  but"  God 
hath  called  us  in  peace.  16  For 
how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  husband?  or 
how     knowest     thou,     O     husband, 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,   7. 


DOUAY      227 


"  lyrOW  concerning  the  things 
/l\  whereof  ye  wrote :  It  is  good 
for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 
2  But,  because  of  fornications,  let 
each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  each  woman  have  her  own  hus- 
band. 3  Let  the  husband  render 
unto  the  wife  her  due :  and  like- 
wise also  the  wife  unto  the  hus- 
band. 4  The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  hus- 
band :  and  likewise  also  the  hus- 
band hath  not  power  over  his  own 
body,  but  the  wife.  5  Defraud  ye 
not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  by 
consent  for  a  season,  that  ye  may 
give  yourselves  unto  prayer,  and 
may  be  together  again,  that  Satan 
tempt  you  not  because  of  your  in- 
continency.  6  But  this  I  say  by 
way  of  concession,  not  of  com- 
mandment. 7  Yet  I  would  that  all 
men  were  even  as  I  myself.  How- 
beit  each  man  hath  his  own  gift 
from  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and 
to  widows.  It  is  good  for  them  if 
they  abide  even  as  I.  9  But  if  they 
have  not  continency,  let  them 
marry :  for  it  is  better  to  marry 
than  to  burn.  10  But  unto  the  mar- 
ried I  give  charge,  yea  not  I,  but 
the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not 
from  her  husband  11  (but  should 
she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmar- 
ried, or  else  be  reconciled  to  her 
husband)  ;  and  that  the  husband 
leave  not  his  wife.  12  But  to  the 
rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord :  If  any 
brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife, 
and  she  is  content  to  dwell  with 
him,  let  him  not  leave  her.  13  And 
the  woman  that  hath  an  unbeliev- 
ing husband,  and  he  is  content  to 
dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave 
her  husband.  14  For  the  unbeliev- 
ing husband  is  sanctified  in  the 
"w'lie,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is 
sanctified  in  the  brother :  else  were 
your  children  unclean  ;  but  now  are 
they  holy.  15  Yet  if  the  unbeliev- 
ing departeth,  let  him  depart :  the 
brother  or  the  sister  is  not  under 
bondage  in  such  cases:  but  God 
hath  called  us  in  peace.  16  For 
how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  husband?  or 
how     knowest     thou,     O     husband. 


CHAPTER  7. 

NOW    concerning    the    things    whereof 
you  wrote  to   me :   It  is  good   for  a 
man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  But  for  fear  of  fornication,  let  every 
man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let  every 
woman  have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  the  debt  to 
his  wife,  and  the  wife  also  in  like  manner 
to  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own 
body,  but  the  husband.  And  in  like  man- 
ner the  husband  also  hath  not  power  of 
his  own  body,  but  the  wife, 

5  Defraud  not  one  another,  except,  per- 
haps, by  consent,  for  a  time,  that  you  may 
give  yourselves  to  prayer ;  and  return  to- 
gether again,  lest  Satan  tempt  you  for 
your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  indulgence,  not 
by  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even 
as  myself:  but  every  one  hath  his  proper 
gift  from  God ;  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried,  and  to  the 
widows :  It  is  good  for  them  if  they  so 
continue,  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  do  not  contain  them- 
selves, let  them  marry.  For  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  be  burnt. 

10  But  to  them  that  are  married,  not  I 
but  the  Lord  commandeth,  that  the  wife 
depart  not  from  her  husband. 

11  And  if  she  depart,  that  she  remain 
unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band. And  let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 

12  For  to  the  rest  I  speak,  not  the  Lord. 
If  any  brother  hath  a  wife  that  believeth 
not,  and  she  consent  to  dwell  with  him, 
let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  if  any  woman  hath  a  husband 
that  believeth  not,  and  he  consent  to 
dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  put  away  her 
husband. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanc- 
tified by  the  believing  wife ;  and  the  un- 
believing wife  is  sanctified  by  the  believ- 
ing husband :  otherwise  your  children 
should  be  unclean;  but  now  they  are 
holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbeliever  depart,  let  him 
depart.  For  a  brother  or  sister  is  not 
under  servitude  in  such  cases.  But  God 
hath  called  us  in  peace. 

16  For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether    thou    shalt    save    thy    husband? 


228     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  7. 


REVISED 


or   how    knowest    thou,    O    man,    whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to  every 
man,  as  the  Lord  hath  called  every  one, 
so  let  him  walk.  And  so  ordain  I  in  all 
churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circum- 
cised? let  him  not  become  uncircumcised. 
Is  any  called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let  him 
not  be   circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision is  nothing,  but  the  keeping  of 
the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same 
calling  wherein   he   was   called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant?  care 
not  for  it :  but  if  thou  mayest  be  made 
free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord, 
being  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's  freeman: 
likewise  also  he  that  is  called,  being  free, 
is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price;  be  not 
ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24*  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein  he 
is   called,    therein   abide    with   God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no 
commandment  of  the  Lord :  yet  I  give 
my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath  obtained 
mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be   faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is  good 
for  the  present  distress,  /  say,  that  it  is 
good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife?  seek 
not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from 
a   wife?   seek   not   a   wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  hast 
not  sinned ;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she 
hath  not  sinned.  Nevertheless  such  shall 
have  trouble  in  the  flesh :  but  I  spare 
you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  is 
short:  it  remaineth,  that  both  they  that 
have  wives  be  as  though  they  had  none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  they 
wept  not;  and  they  that  rejoice,  as  though 
they  rejoiced  not ;  and  they  that  buy,  as 
though  they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as 
not  abusing  it:  for  the  fashion  of  this 
world   passeth   away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without  care- 
fulness. He  that  is  unmarried  careth  for 
the  things  that  belong  to  the  Lord,  how 
he  may  please  the  Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth  for 
the  things  that  are  of  the  world,  how  he 
may  please  his  wife. 

34  There   is   difference  also   between   a 


whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife^ 

17  Only  as  the  Lord  hath  dis- 
tributed to  each  man,  as  God  hath 
called  each,  so  let  him  walk.  And 
so    ordain    I    in    all    the    churches. 

18  Was  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised? let  him  not  become  un- 
circumcised. Hath  any  been  called 
in  uncircumcision?  let  him  not  be 
circumcised.  19  Circumcision  is 
nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is 
nothing;  but  the  keeping  of  the 
commandments  of  God.  20  Let 
each  man  abide  in  that  calling 
wherein  he  was  called.  21  Wast 
thou  called  being  a  bondservant? 
care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou  canst 
become  free,  use  it  rather.  22  For 
he  that  was  called  in  the  Lord, 
being  a  bondservant,  is  the  Lord's 
freedman :  likewise  he  that  was 
called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  bond- 
servant. 23  Ye  were  bought  with 
a  price ;  become  not  bondservants 
of  men.  24  Brethren,  let  each  man, 
wherein  he  was  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the  Lord : 
but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  one 
that  hath  obtained  mercy  of  the 
Lord  to  be  faithful.  26  I  think 
therefore  that  this  is  good  by  rea- 
son of  the  present  distress,  namely, 
that  it  is  good  for  a  man  to  be  as 
he  is.  27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a 
wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art 
thou  loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not 
a  wife.  28  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a  vir- 
gin marry,  she  hath  not  sinned. 
Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in 
the  flesh :  and  I  would  spare  you. 
29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  shortened,  that  henceforth 
both  those  that  have  wives  may  be 
as  though  they  had  none ;  30  and 
those  that  weep,  as  though  they 
wept  not;  and  those  that  rejoice,  as 
though  they  rejoiced  not;  and  those 
that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed 
not;  31  and  those  that  use  the 
world,  as  not  abusing  it;  for  the 
fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  to  be  free 
from  cares.  He  that  is  unmarried 
is  careful  for  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord : 

33  but  he  that  is  married  is  careful 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,   7. 


DOUAY      229 


whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 
17  Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  dis- 
tributed to  each  man,  as  God  hath 
called  each,  so  let  him  walk.  And 
so  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.  18 
Was  any  man  called  being  circum- 
cised? let  him  not  become  uncir- 
cumcised.  Hath  any  been  called  in 
uncircumcision?  let  him  not  be  cir- 
cumcised. 19  Circumcision  is  noth- 
ing, and  uncircumcision  is  nothing; 
but  the  keeping  of  the  command- 
ments of  God.  20  Let  each  man 
abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he  was 
called.  21  Wast  thou  called  being 
a  bondservant?  care  not  for  it:  nay, 
even  if  thou  canst  become  free,  use 
it  rather.  22  For  he  that  was  called 
in  the  Lord  being  a  bondservant, 
is  the  Lord's  freedman  :  likewise  he 
that  was  called  being  free,  is 
Christ's  bondservant.  23  Ye  were 
bought  with  a  price;  become  not 
bondservants  of  men.  24  Brethren, 
let  each  man,  wherein  he  was  called, 
therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord:  but  I  give  my  judgment,  as 
one  that  hath  obtained  mercy  of 
the  Lord  to  be  trustworthy.  26  I 
think  therefore  that  this  is  good 
by  reason  of  the  distress  that  is 
upon  us,  namely,  that  it  is  good  for 
a  man  to  be  as  he  is.  27  Art  thou 
bound  unto  a  wife?  seek  not  to  be 
loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from  a 
wife?  seek  not  a  wife.  28  But 
shouldst  thou  marry,  thou  hast  not 
sinned  ;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she 
hath  not  sinned.  Yet  such  shall 
have  tribulation  in  the  flesh:  and 
I  would  spare  you.  29  But  this  I 
say.  brethren,  the  time  is  shortened, 
that  henceforth  both  those  that  have 
wives  may  be  as  though  they  had 
none;  30  and  those  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not;  and  those 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not;  and  those  that  buy,  as 
though  they  possessed  not;  31  and 
those  that  use  the  world,  as  not 
using  it  to  the  full :  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away,  32  But 
I  would  have  you  to  be  free  from 
cares.  He  that  is  unmarried  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
how  he  may  please  the  Lord :  ss 
but   he   that   is    married   is   careful 


Or   how   knowest   thou,   O   man,   whether 
thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  But  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to 
every  one,  as  God  hath  called  every  one, 
so  let  him  walk :  and  so  in  all  churches 
I  teach. 

18  Is  any  man  called,  being  circum- 
cised? let  him  not  procure  uncircumcision. 
Ls  any  man  called  in  uncircumcision?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision is  nothing :  but  the  observance 
of  the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same 
calling  in  which  he  was  called. 

21  Wast  thou  called,  being  a  bondman? 
care  not  for  it ;  bat  if  thou  maycst  be 
made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord, 
being  a  bondman,  is  the  freeman  of  the 
Lord.  Likewise  he  that  is  called,  being 
free,  is  the  bondman  of  Christ. 

23  You  are  bought  with  a  price ;  be  not 
made  the  bondslaves  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein  he 
was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I  have  no 
commandment  of  the  Lord ;  but  I  give 
counsel,  as  having  obtained  mercy  of  the 
Lord,  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  think  therefore  that  this  is  good 
for  the  present  necessity,  that  it  is  good 
for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife?  seek  not 
to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from  a 
wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  if  thou  take  a  wife,  thou  hast 
not  sinned.  And  if  a  virgin  marry,  she 
hath  not  sinned :  nevertheless,  such  shall 
have  tribulation  of  the  flesh.  But  I 
spare  you. 

29  This  therefore  I  say,  brethren ;  the 
time  is  short ;  it  remaineth,  that  they  also 
who  have  wives,  be  as  if  they  had  none; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  a$  though  they 
wept  not;  and  they  that  rejoice,  as  if 
they  rejoiced  not;  and  they  that  buy,  as 
though  they  possessed   not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as  if 
they  used  it  not :  for  the  fashion  of  this 
world   passeth   away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  to  be  without 
solicitude.  He  that  is  without  a  wife, 
is  solicitous  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  God. 

33  But  he  that  is  with  a  wife,  is  solicit- 
ous for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he 
may  please  his  wife:  and  he  is  divided, 

34  And  the  unmarried  woman  and  the 


230      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  8. 


REVISED 


wife  and  a  virgin.  The  unmarried  woman 
careth  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that 
she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit:  but  she  that  is  married  careth  for 
the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may 
please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own 
profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon 
you,  but  for  that  which  is  comely,  and 
that  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  without 
distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  be- 
haveth  himself  uncomely  toward  his  vir- 
gin, if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age, 
and  need  so  require,  let  him  do  what  he 
will,  he  sinneth  not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth  sted- 
fast  in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity,  but 
hath  power  over  his  own  will,  and  hath 
so  decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will  keep 
his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in  mar- 
riage doeth  well :  but  he  that  giveth  her 
not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  as 
long  as  her  husband  liveth ;  but  if  her 
husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be 
married  to  whom  she  will ;  only  in  the 
Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide, 
after  my  judgment:  and  I  think  also 
that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 


CHAPTER  8. 


for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 
he  may  please  his  wife.  34  And 
there  is  a  difference  also  between 
the  wife  and  the  virgin.  She  that 
is  unmarried  is  careful  for-  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit : 
but  she  that  is  married  is  careful 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 
she  may  please  her  husband.  35 
And  this  I  say  for  your  own  profit ; 
not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon 
you,  but  for  that  which  is  seemly, 
and  that  ye  may  attend  upon  the 
Lord  without  distraction.  36  But 
if  any  man  thinketh  that  he  be- 
haveth  himself  unseemly  toward  his 
virgin  daughter,  if  she  be  past  the 
flower  of  her  age,  and  if  need  so 
requireth,  let  him  do  what  he  will ; 
he  sinneth  not ;  let  them  marry. 
2,7  But  he  that  standeth  stedfast 
in  his  heart,  having  no  necessity, 
but  hath  power  as  touching  his  own 
will,  and  hath  determined  this  in 
his  own  heart,  to  keep  his  own  vir- 
gin daughter,  shall  do  well.  38  So 
then  both  he  that  giveth  his  own 
virgin  daughter  in  marriage  doeth 
well ;  and  he  that  giveth  her  not  in 
marriage  shall  do  better.  39  A  wife 
is  bound  for  so  long  time  as  her 
husband  liveth;  but  if  the  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  free  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 
40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  abide 
as  she  is,  after  my  judgement:  and 
I  think  that  I  also  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 


NOW  as  touching  things  offered  unto 
idols,  we  know  that  we  all  have 
knowledge.  Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but 
charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  know- 
eth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as 
he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same 
is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating 
of  those  things  that  are  offered  in  sacri- 
fice unto  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is 
nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are  called 
gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  in  earth,  (as 
there  be  gods  many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we 


j^'lVrOW  concerning  things  sacri- 
oJJl  ficed  to  idols :  We  know  that 
we  all  have  knowledge.  Knowl- 
edge puffeth  up,  but  love  edifieth. 
2  If  any  man  thinketh  that  he 
knoweth  anything,  he  knoweth  not 
yet  as  he  ought  to  know ;  3  but 
if  any  man  loveth  God,  the  same 
is  known  of  him.  4  Concerning 
therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols,  we  know  that  no  idol 
is  anything  in  the  world,  and  that 
there  is  no  God  but  one.  5  For 
though  there  be  that  are  called  gods, 
whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth  ;  as 
there  are  gods  many,  and  lords 
many ;  6  yet  to  us  there  is  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  unto  him;   and  one  Lord, 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  8. 


DOUAY      231 


for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he 
may  please  his  wife,  34  and  is  di- 
vided. So  also  the  woman  that  is 
unmarried  and  the  virgin  is  careful 
for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she 
may  be  holy  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit:  but  she  that  is  married  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  world, 
how    she   may   please    her   husband. 

35  And  this  I  say  for  your  own 
profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is 
seemh',  and  that  ye  may  attend 
upon  the  Lord   without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  thinketh  that  he 
behaveth  himself  unseemly  toward 
his  virgin  daughter,  if  she  be  past 
the  flower  of  her  age,  and  if  need 
so  requireth,  let  him  do  what  he 
will;  he  sinneth  not;  let  them 
marry.  37  But  he  that  standeth 
stedfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  ne- 
cessity, but  hath  power  as  touching 
his  own  will,  and  hath  determined 
this  in  his  own  heart,  to  keep  his 
own  virgin  daughter,  shall  do  well. 
38  So  then  both  he  that  giveth  his 
own  virgin  daughter  in  marriage 
doeth  well ;  and  he  that  giveth  her 
not  in  marriage  shall  do  better.  39 
A  wife  is  bound  for  so  long  time 
as  her  husband  liveth ;  but  if  the 
husband  be  dead,  she  is  free  to  be 
married  to  whom  she  will ;  only  in 
the  Lord.  40  But  she  is  happier  if 
she  abide  as  she  is,  after  my  judg- 
ment :  and  I  think  that  I  also  have 
the  Spirit  of  God. 


virgin  thinketh  on  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and 
in  spirit.  But  she  that  is  married  think- 
eth on  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she 
may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  profit :  not 
to  cast  a  snare  upon  you ;  but  for  that 
which  is  decent,  and  which  may  give  you 
power  to  attend  upon  the  Lord,  without 
impediment. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  seem- 
eth  dishonoured,  with  regard  to  his  vir- 
gin, for  that  she  is  above  the  age,  and  it 
must  so  be :  let  him  do  what  he  will ;  he 
sinneth   not,   if   she  marry. 

Z7  For  he  that  hath  determined  being 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  neces- 
sity, but  having  power  of  his  own  will ; 
and  hath  judged  this  in  his  heart,  to  keep 
his  virgin,  doth   well. 

38  Therefore,  both  he  that  giveth  his 
virgin  in  marriage,  doth  well ;  and  he 
that  giveth  her  not,  doth  better. 

39  A  woman  is  bound  by  the  law  as 
long  as  her  husband  liveth ;  but  if  her 
husband  die,  she  is  at  liberty :  let  her 
marry  to  whom  she  will ;  only  in  the 
Lord. 

40  But  more  blessed  shall  she  be,  if  she 
so  remain,  according  to  my  counsel ;  and 
I  think  that  I  also  have  the  spirit  of 
God. 


CHAPTER  8. 


qIVTOW  concerning  things  sacri- 
oX^  ficed  to  idols :  We  know  that 
we  all  have  knowledge.  Knowl- 
edge puffeth  up,  but  love  edifieth. 
2  If  any  man  thinketh  that  he 
knoweth  anything,  he  knoweth  not 
yet  as  he  ought  to  know;  3  but  if 
any  man  loveth  God,  the  same 
is  known  by  him.  4  Concerning 
therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols,  we  know  that  no  idol 
is  anything  in  the  world,  and  that 
there  is  no  God  but  one.  5  For 
though  there  be  that  are  called  gods, 
whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth  ;  as 
there  are  gods  many,  and  lords 
many ;  6  yet  to  us  there  is  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  unto  him ;  and  one 


NOW  concerning  those  things  that  are 
sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  knowedge.  Knowledge  puffeth 
up ;   but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  know- 
eth any  thing,  he  hath  not  yet  known  as 
he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same  is 
known   by  him. 

4  But  as  for  the  meats  that  are  sacri- 
ficed to  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is 
nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
no  God  but  one. 

5  For  although  there  be  that  are  called 
gods,  either  in  heaven  or  on  earth 
(for  there  be  gods  many,  and  lords 
many)  ; 

6  Yet  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we 


232      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  9. 


REVISED 


in  him;  and  one  Lord  Jesus   Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every  man 
that  knowledge :  for  some  with  conscience 
of  the  idol  unto  this  hour  eat  it  as  a 
thing  offered  unto  an  idol;  and  their 
conscience  being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to  God : 
for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are  we  the  better ; 
neither,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means  this 
liberty  of  your's  become  a  stumblingblock 
to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which  hast 
knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the  idol's  tem- 
ple, shall  not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall 
the  weak  brother  perish,  for  whom  Christ 
died? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  con- 
science, ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my  brother 
to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  while  the 
world  standeth,  lest  I  make  my  brother 
to  offend. 

CHAPTER  9. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle?   am  I  not  free? 
have    I    not    seen    Jesus    Christ    our 
Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others, 
yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you:  for  the  seal 
of  mine   apostleship  are  ye   in  the   Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  ex- 
amine me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to 
drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about 
a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as  other  apostles, 
and  as  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and 
Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not 
we  power  to  forbear  working? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at 
his  own  charges?  who  planteth  a  vine- 
yard, and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit 
thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eat- 
eth not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man?  or  saith 
not  the  law  the  same  also? 

9  For  it  is-  written  in  the  law  5f  Moses, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the 
ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth 
God  take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or    saith    he   it   altogether    for   our 


Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  through  him.  7 
Howbeit  in  all  men  there  is  not 
that  knowledge :  but  some,  being 
used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  as 
of  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol ;  and 
their  conscience  being  weak  is  de- 
filed. 8  But  meat  will  not  commend 
us  to  God :  neither,  if  we  eat  not, 
are  we  the  worse ;  nor,  if  we  eat, 
are  we  the  better.  9  But  take  heed 
lest  by  any  means  this  liberty  of 
yours  become  a  stumblingblock  to 
the  weak.  10  For  if  a  man  see  thee 
which  hast  knowledge  sitting  at 
meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not 
his  conscience,  if  he  is  weak,  be 
emboldened  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
to  idols?  II  For  through  thy 
knowledge  he  that  is  weak  perish- 
eth,  the  brother  for  whose  sake 
Christ  died.  12  And  thus,  sinning 
against  the  brethren,  and  wounding 
their  conscience  when  it  is  weak, 
ye  sin  against  Christ.  13  Where- 
fore, if  meat  maketh  my  brother  to 
stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  ever- 
more, that  I  make  not  my  brother 
to  stumble. 


AMI  not  free?  am  I  not  an 
9-^^  apostle?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord?  2  If  to  others  I 
am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am 
to  you :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apos- 
tleship are  ye  in  the  Lord.  3  My 
defence  to  them  that  examine  me 
is  this.  4  Have  we  no  right  to  eat 
and  to  drink?  5  Have  we  no  right 
to  lead  about  a  wife  that  is  a  be- 
liever, even  as  the  rest  of  the  apos- 
tles, and  the  brethren  of  the  Lord, 
and  Cephas?  6  Or  I  only  and  Bar- 
nabas, have  we  not  a  right  to  for- 
bear working?  7  What  soldier  ever 
serveth  at  his  own  charges?  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not 
the  fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of 
the  flock?  8  Do  I  speak  these 
things  after  the  manner  of  men?  or 
saith    not    the   law   also    the    same? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the  corn. 
Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  careth, 

10  or  saith  he  it  altogether  for  our 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,  9. 


DOUAY      233 


Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  through  him. 
7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  all  men 
that  knowledge :  but  some,  being 
used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  as 
of  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol;  and 
their  conscience  being  weak  is  de- 
filed. 8  But  food  will  not  com- 
mend us  to  God:  neither,  if  we  eat 
not,  are  we  the  worse ;  nor,  if  we 
eat,  are  we  the  better.  9  But  take 
heed  lest  by  any  means  this  liberty 
of  yours  become  a  stumblingblock 
to  the  weak.  10  For  if  a  man  see 
thee  who  hast  knowledge  sitting  at 
meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not 
his  conscience,  if  he  is  weak,  be 
emboldened  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
to  idols?  II  For  through  thy 
knowledge  he  that  is  weak  perish- 
eth,  the  brother  for  whose  sake 
Christ  died.  12  And  thus,  sinning 
against  the  brethren,  and  wounding 
their  conscience  when  it  is  weak, 
ye  sin  against  Christ.  13  Where- 
fore, if  meat  causeth  my  brother 
to  stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for 
evermore,  that  I  cause  not  my 
brother  to  stumble. 


AMI  not  free?  am  I  not  an 
9-^  apostle?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  ?  2  If  to  others 
I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I 
am  to  you;  for  the  seal  of  mine 
apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord, 
3  My  defence  to  them  that  exam- 
ine me  is  this.  4  Have  we  no  right 
to  eat  and  to  drink?  5  Have  we 
no  right  to  lead  about  a  wife  that 
is  a  believer,  even  as  the  rest  of 
the  apostles,  and  the  brethren  of 
the  Lord,  and  Cephas?  6  Or  I 
only  and  Barnabas,  have  we  not  a 
right  to  forbear  working?  7  What 
soldier  ever  serveth  at  his  own 
charges?  who  planteth  a  vineyard, 
and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof? 
or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock?  8  Do 
I  speak  these  things  after  the  man- 
ner of  men?  or  saith  not  the  law 
also  the  same?  9  For  it  is  written 
in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt 
not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn.  Is  it  for  the  oxen 
that  God  careth,   10  or  saith  he  it 


unto  him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him, 

7  But  there  is  not  knowledge  in  every 
one.  For  some  until  this  present,  with 
conscience  of  the  idol :  eat  as  a  thing 
sacrificed  to  an  idol,  and  their  conscience, 
being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  doth  not  commend  us  to 
God.  For  neither,  if  we  eat,  shall  we 
have  the  more;  nor,  if  we  eat  not,  shall 
we  have  the  less. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  perhaps  this  your 
liberty  become  a  stumblingblock  to  the 
weak. 

ID  For  if  a  man  see  him  that  hath 
knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the  idol's  tem- 
ple, shall  not  his  conscience,  being  weak, 
be  emboldened  to  eat  those  things  which 
are  sacrificed  to  idols? 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall 
the  weak  brother  perish,  for  whom 
Christ   hath  died? 

12  Now  when  you  sin  thus  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  con- 
science, you  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  scandalize  my 
brother,  I  will  never  eat  flesh,  lest  I 
should  scandalize  my  brother. 

CHAPTER  9. 

AM  not  I  free?  Am  not  I  an  apostle? 
Have  not  I  seen  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord?  Are  not  you  my  work  ii.  the 
Lord? 

2  And  if  unto  others  I  be  not  an  apos- 
tle, but  yet  to  you  I  am.  For  you  are  the 
seal  of  my  apostleship  in  the  Lord, 

3  My  defence  with  them  that  do  ex- 
amine me  is  this. 

4  Have  not  we  power  to  eat  and  to 
drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  carry  about  a 
woman,  a  sister,  as  well  as  the  rest  of 
the  apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the 
Lord,  and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we 
power  to  do  this? 

7  Who  serveth  as  a  soldier  at  any  time, 
at  his  own  charges?  Who  planteth  a 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit 
thereof?  Who  feedeth  the  flock,  and  eat- 
eth  not   of  the  milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Speak  I  these  things  according  to 
man?  Or  doth  not  the  law  also  say  these 
things? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses: 
TJiou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  th^ 


234     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  9. 


REVISED 


sakes?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt,  this  is 
written :  that  he  that  ploweth  should  plow- 
in  hope ;  and  that  he  that  thresheth  in 
hope  should  be  partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  we  shall  reap 
your  carnal  things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power 
over  you,  are  not  we  rather?  Neverthe- 
less we  have  not  used  this  power ;  but 
suffer  all  things,  lest  we  should  hinder 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which 
minister  about  holy  things  live  of  the 
things  of  the  temple?  and  they  which  wait 
at  the  altar  are  partakers  with  the  altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained  that 
they  which  preach  the  gospel  should  live 
of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things :  neither  have  I  written  these 
things,  that  it  should  be  so  done  unto 
me :  for  it  were  better  for  me  to  die,  than 
that  any  man  should  make  my  glorying 
void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
have  nothing  to  glory  of :  for  necessity 
is  laid  upon  me ;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if 
I  preach  not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I 
have  a  reward :  but  if  against  my  will, 
a  dispensation  of  the  gospel  is  committed 
unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?  Verily 
that,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may 
make  the  gospel  of  Christ  without  charge, 
that  I  abuse  not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  men, 
yet  have  I  made  myself  servant  unto  all, 
that  I  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became  as  a 
Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews ;  to  them 
that  are  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law, 
that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under 
the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as 
without  law,  (being  not  without  law  to 
God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,)  that 
I  might  gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak,  that 
I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  am  made  all 
things  to  all  men,  that  I  might  by  all 
means   save    some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's  sake, 
that    I    might    be    partaker    thereof    with 

.you. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run 
in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the 
prize?     So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 


sake?  Yea,  for  our  sake  it  was 
written :  because  he  that  ploweth 
ought  to  plow  in  hope,  and  he  that 
thresheth,  to  thresh  in  hope  of  par- 
taking. II  If  we  sowed  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  matter 
if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things.'' 
12  If  others  partake  of  this  right 
over  you,  do  not  we  yet  more? 
Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this 
right ;  but  we  bear  all  things,  that 
we  may  cause  no  hindrance  to  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  13  Know  ye  not 
that  they  which  minister  about  sa- 
cred things  eat  of  the  things  of  the 
temple,  and  they  which  wait  upon 
the  altar  have  their  portion  with 
the  altar?  14  Even  so  did  the  Lord 
ordain  that  they  which  proclaim 
the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gos- 
pel. 15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things :  and  I  write  not  these 
things  that  it  may  be  so  done  in 
my  case :  for  it  were  good  for  me 
rather  to  die,  than  that  any  man 
should     make     my     glorying     void. 

16  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
have  nothing  to  glory  of ;  for  ne- 
cessity is  laid  upon  me;  for  woe  is 
unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel. 

17  For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own 
will,  I  have  a  reward :  but  if  not  of 
mine  own  will,  I  have  a  steward- 
ship intrusted  to  me.  18  What  then 
is  my  reward?  That,  when  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I  may  make  the 
gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to 
use  to  the  full  my  right  in  the  gos- 
pel. 19  For  though  I  was  free  from 
all  men,  I  brought  myself  under 
bondage  to  all,  that  I  might  gain 
the  more.  20  And  to  the  Jews  I 
became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain 
Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being 
myself  under  the  law,  that  T  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law ; 
21  to  them  that  are  without  law, 
as  without  law,  not  being  without 
law  to  God,  but  under  law  to 
Christ,  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  without  law.  22  To  the  weak 
I  became  weak,  that  I  might  gain 
the  weak :  I  am  become  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all  means 
save  some.  23  And  I  do  all  things 
for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may 
be  a  joint  partaker  thereof.  24 
Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  9. 


DOUAY      235 


assuredly  for  our  sake?  Yea,  for 
our  sake  it  was  written :  because 
he  that  ploweth  ought  to  plow  in 
hope,  and  he  that  thresheth,  to 
thresh  in  hope  of  partaking.  11  If 
we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual  things, 
is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap 
your  carnal  things?  12  If  others 
partake  of  this  right  over  you,  do 
not  we  yet  more?  Nevertheless  we 
did  not  use  this  right;  but  we  bear 
all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no 
hindrance  to  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
13  Know  ye  not  that  they  that  min- 
ister about  sacred  things  eat  of  the 
things  of  the  temple,  and  they  that 
wait  upon  the  altar  have  their  por- 
tion with  the  altar?  14  Even  so 
did  the  Lord  ordain  that  they  that 
proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  of 
the  gospel.  15  But  I  have  used 
none  of  these  things :  and  I  write 
not  these  things  that  it  may  be  so 
done  in  my  case ;  for  it  were  good 
for  me  rather  to  die,  than  that  any 
man  should  make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
have  nothing  to  glory  of ;  for  neces- 
sity is  laid  upon  me;  for  woe  is 
unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel. 

17  For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own 
will,  I  have  a  reward:  but  if  not 
of  mine  own  will,  I  have  a  steward- 
ship intrusted  to  me.  18  What 
then  is  my  reward?  That,  when  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I  may  make  the 
gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not 
to  use  to  the  full  my  right  in  the 
gospel.  19  For  though  I  was  free 
from  all  men,  I  brought  myself  un- 
der bondage  to  all,  that  I  might 
gain  the  more.  20  And  to  the  Jews 
I  became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might 
gain  Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under 
the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  be- 
ing myself  under  the  law,  that  I 
might  gain  them  that  are  under  the 
law ;  21  to  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  not  being  with- 
out law  to  God,  but  under  law  to 
Christ,  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  without  law.  22  To  the  weak 
I  became  weak,  that  I  might  gain 
the  weak:  I  am  become  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all  means 
save  some.  23  And  I  do  all  things 
for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  may 
be  a  joint  partaker  thereof.  24 
Know  ye  not  that  they  that  run  in 


ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.    Doth  God 
take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or  doth  he  say  this  indeed  for  our 
sakes?  For  these  thini^s  are  written  for 
our  sakes:  that  he  that  plougheth,  should 
plough  in  hope;  and  he  that  thrasheth, 
in  hope  to  receive  fruit. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  reap 
your  carnal  things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power 
over  you,  why  not  we  rather?  Never- 
theless, we  have  not  used  this  power : 
but  we  bear  all  things,  lest  we  should 
give  any  hindrance  to  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

13  Know  you  not,  that  they  who  work 
in  the  holy  place,  eat  the  things  that  are 
of  the  holy  place ;  and  they  that  serve 
the   altar,   partake    with    the    altar? 

14  So  also  the  Lord  ordained  that  they 
who  preach  the  gospel,  should  live  by  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things. 
Neither  have  I  written  these  things,  that 
they  should  be  so  done  unto  me :  for  it 
is  good  for  me  to  die,  rather  than  that 
any  man  should  make  my  glory  void. 

16  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  it  is  no 
glory  to  me,  for  a  necessity  lieth  upon 
me :  for  woe  is  unto  me  if  I  preach  not 
the  gospel. 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I 
have  a  reward :  but  if  against  my  will,  a 
dispensation  is  committed  to  me : 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?  That 
preaching  the  gospel,  I  may  deliver  the 
gospel  without  charge,  that  I  abuse  not 
my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  whereas  I  was  free  as  to  all,  I 
made  myself  the  servant  of  all,  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  I  became  to  the  Jews,  a  Jew, 
that   I   might  gain   the   Jews : 

21  To  them  that  are  under  the  law,  as 
if  I  were  under  the  law,  (whereas  myself 
was  not  under  the  law,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  were  under  the  law.  To 
them  that  were  without  the  law,  as  if  I 
were  without  the  law,  (whereas  I  was  not 
without  the  law  of  God,  but  was  in  the 
law  of  Christ.)  that  I  might  gain  them 
that  were  without  the  law. 

22  To  the  weak  T  became  weak,  that  T 
might  gain  the  weak.  I  became  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  might  save  all. 

23  And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's 
sake :  that  I  may  be  made  partaker 
thereof. 


2z^     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  lo. 


REVISED 


25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now 
they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown; 
but  we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncer- 
tainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that  beatcth 
the   air: 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection:  lest  that  by  any 
means,  when  I  have  preached  to  others, 
I  myself  should  be  a  castaway. 


in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth 
the  prize?  Even  so  run,  that  ye 
may  attain.  25  And  every  man  that 
striveth  in  the  games  is  temperate 
in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to  re- 
ceive a  corruptible  crown ;  but  we 
an  incorruptible.  26  I  therefore  so 
run,  as  not  uncertainly ;  so  fight 
I,  as  not  beating  the  air :  27  but  I 
buffet  my  body,  and  bring  it  into 
bondage :  lest  by  any  means,  after 
that  I  have  preached  to  others,  I 
myself  should  be  rejected. 


CHAPTER  10. 


MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would  not 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant,  how  that 
all  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and 
all  passed  through  the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in 
the  cloud   and   in  the   sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual 
drink :  for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual 
Rock  that  followed  them:  and  that  Rock 
was   Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was  not 
well  pleased :  for  they  were  overthrown 
in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our  exam- 
ples, to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 
after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some 
of  them ;  as  it  is  written,  The  people  sat 
down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to 
play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication, 
as  some  of  them  committed,  and  fell  in 
one  day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as  some 
of  them  also  tempted,  and  were  destroyed 
of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them 
also  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of  the 
destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto 
them  for  ensamples :  and  they  are  written 
for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  he 
standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you 
but  such  as  is  common  to  man :  but  God 
is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to 
be  tempted  above   that  ye  are  able;   but 


-^T70R  I  would  not,  brethren, 
^^J-  have  you  ignorant,  how  that 
our  fathers  were  all  under  the 
cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the 
sea ;  2  and  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 
3  and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat;  4  and  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink:  for  they  drank  of  a 
spiritual  rock  that  followed  them : 
and  the  rock  was  Christ.  5  How- 
beit  with  most  of  them  God  was 
not  well  pleased :  for  they  were 
overthrown  in  the  wilderness.  6 
Now  these  things  were  our  exam- 
ples, to  the  intent  we  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also 
lusted.  7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters, 
as  were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is 
written.  The  people  sat  down  to 
eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 
8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornica- 
tion, as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand.  9  Neither  let  us  tempt 
the  Lord,  as  some  of  them  tempted, 
and  perished  by  the  serpents.  10 
Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of 
them  murmured,  and  perished  by 
the  destroyer.  11  Now  these  things 
happened  unto  them  by  way  of  ex- 
ample;  and  they  were  written  for 
our  admonition,  upon  whom  the 
ends  of  the  ages  are  come.  12 
Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 
13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  such  as  man  can  bear :  but 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 
you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye 
are  able;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 


STANDARD       I.  CORINTHIANS,   lo. 


DOUAY      237 


a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth 
the  prize?  Even  so  run;  that  ye 
may  attain.  25  And  every  man  that 
strivcth  in  the  games  exerciseth 
self-control  in  all  things.  Now 
they  do  it  to  receive  a  corruptible 
crown ;  but  we  an  incorruptible.  26 
I  therefore  so  run,  as  not  uncer- 
tainly ;  so  fight  I,  as  not  beating 
the  air :  27  but  I  buffet  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  bondage :  lest  by 
any  means,  after  that  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should 
be  rejected. 


T?OR  I  would  not,  brethren, 
I  OX  have  you  ignorant,  that  our 
fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud, 
and  all  passed  through  the  sea;  2 
and  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses 
in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ;  3  and 
did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  food; 
4  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spirit- 
ual drink :  for  they  drank  of  a 
spiritual  rock  that  followed  them : 
and  the  rock  was  Christ.  5  How- 
beit  with  most  of  them  God  was  not 
well  pleased :  for  they  were  over- 
thrown in  the  wilderness.  6  Now 
these  things  were  our  examples,  to 
the  intent  we  should  not  lust  after 
evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.  7 
Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were 
some  of  them;  as  it  is  written.  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  rose  up  to  play-  8  Neither  let 
us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of 
them  committed,  and  fell  in  one 
day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 
9  Neither  let  us  make  trial  of  the 
Lord,  as  some  of  them  made  trial, 
and  perished  by  the  serpents.  10 
Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of 
them  murmured,  and  perished  by 
the  destroyer.  11  Now  these  things 
happened  unto  them  by  way  of  ex- 
ample ;  and  they  were  written  for 
our  admonition,  upon  whom  the 
ends  of  the  ages  are  come.  12 
Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  he 
standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 
13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  such  as  man  can  bear :  but 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer 
you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye 
are  able;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 


24  Know  you  not  that  they  that  run  in 
the  race,  all  run  indeed,  but  one  receiveth 
the  prize?     So  run  that  you  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  one  that  striveth  for 
the  mastery,  refraineth  himself  from  all 
things :  and  they  indeed  that  they  may 
receive  a  corruptible  crown ;  but  we  an 
incorruptible  one. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  at  an  un- 
certainty :  I  so  fight,  not  as  one  beating 
the  air : 

27  But  I  chastise  my  body,  and  bring  it 
into  subjection:  lest  perhaps,  when  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be- 
come a  castaway. 

CHAPTER  10. 

FOR  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  that  our  fathers  were  all 
under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 
the  sea. 

2  And  all  in  Moses  were  baptized,  in  the 
cloud,  and  in  the  sea : 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
food, 

4  And  all  drank  the  same  spiritual 
drink;  (and  they  drank  of  the  spiritual 
rock  that  followed  them,  and  the  rock 
was    Christ.) 

5  But  with  most  of  them  God  was  not 
well  pleased :  for  they  were  overthrown 
in  the  desert. 

6  Now  these  things  were  done  in  a 
figure  of  us,  that  we  should  not  covet 
evil  things  as  they  also  coveted. 

7  Neither  become  ye  idolaters,  as  some 
of  them,  as  it  is  written  :  The  people  sat 
doztm  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to 
play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as 
some  of  them  committed  fornication,  and 
there  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ:  as  some 
of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the 
serpents. 

10  Neither  do  you  murmur :  as  some 
of  them  murmured,  and  were  destroyed 
by  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened  to 
them  in  figure:  and  they  are  written  for 
our  correction,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 
the    world    are   come. 

12  Wherefore  he  that  thinketh  himself 
to  stand,  let  him  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  Let  no  temptation  take  hold  on  you, 
but  such  as  is  human.  And  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 


238     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  lo. 


REVISED 


will  with  the  temptation  also  make  a 
way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  flee 
from    idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye 
what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless, 
is  it  not  the  communion  of  the  blood  of 
Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is 
it  not  the  communion  of  the  body  of 
Christ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one  bread, 
and  one  body:  for  we  are  all  partakers 
of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh :  are 
not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacrifices  par- 
takers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then?  that  the  idol  is 
any  thing,  or  that  which  is  offered  in 
sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing? 

20  But  /  ^03;,  that  the  things  which  the 
Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  devils, 
and  not  to  God :  and  I  would  not 
that  ye  should  have  fellowship  with 
devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils :  ye  cannot 
be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of 
the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jeal- 
ousy? are  we  stronger  than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
all  things  are  not  expedient:  all  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  edify 
not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  every 
man  another's  zvealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles, 
that  eat,  asking  no  question  for  con- 
science sake : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the 
fulness  thereof. 

2^  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  bid 
you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be  disposed  to  go ; 
whatsoever  is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking 
no    question    for    conscience    sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you.  This 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  eat  not 
for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for  con- 
science sake:  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof: 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but 
of  the  other :  for  why  is  my  liberty 
judged  of  another  man's  conscience? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker, 
why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for 
which  I  give  thanks? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink. 


tion  make  also  the  way  of  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  endure  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee 
from  idolatry.  15  I  speak  as  to 
wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say. 
16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  a  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ?  The  bread  which 
we  break,  is  it  not  a  communion 
of  the  body  of  Christ?  17  seeing 
that  we,  who  are  many,  are  one 
bread,  one  body :  for  we  all  par- 
take of  the  one  bread.  18  Behold 
Israel  after  the  flesh  :  have  not  they 
which  eat  the  sacrifices  communion 
with  the  altar?  19  What  say  I 
then?  that  a  thing  sacrificed  to 
idols  is  anything,  or  that  an  idol 
is  anything?  20  But  /  say,  that  the 
things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to 
God :  and  I  would  not  that  ye 
should  have  communion  with  dev- 
ils. 21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils: 
ye  cannot  partake  of  the  table  of 
the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils.  22  Or  do  we  provoke  the 
Lord  to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful;  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.  All 
things  are  lawful;  but  all  things 
edify  not.  24  Let  no  man  seek  his 
own,  but  each  his  neighbour's  good. 
25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  sham- 
bles, eat,  asking  no  question  for 
conscience  sake ;  26  for  the  earth 
is  the  Lord's,  .and  the  fulness 
thereof.  2y  If  one  of  them  that 
believe  not  biddeth  you  to  a  feast, 
and  ye  are  disposed  to  go ;  what- 
soever is  set  before  you,  eat,  ask- 
ing no  question  for  conscience  sake. 
28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  hath  been  offered  in  sacrifice, 
eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shewed 
it,  and  for  conscience  sake :  29  con- 
science, I  say,  not  thine  own,  but 
the  other's ;  for  why  is  my  liberty 
judged  by  another  conscience? 
30  If  I  by  grace  partake,  why  am 
I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which 
I  give  thanks?  31  Whether  there- 
fore ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatso- 
ever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 
God.  32  Give  no  occasion  of  stum- 
bling, either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks, 
or  to  the  church  of  God :  ZZ  even 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,   lo. 


DOUAY     239 


tion  make  also  the  way  of  escape, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  endure  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee 
from  idolatry.  15  I  speak  as  to 
wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say. 
16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  a  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ?  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ?  17 
seeing  that  we,  who  are  many,  are 
one  bread,  one  body :  for  we  all 
partake  of  the  one  bread.  18  Be- 
hold Israel  after  the  flesh :  have  not 
they  that  eat  the  sacrifices  com- 
munion with  the  altar?  19  What 
say  I  then?  that  a  thing  sacrificed 
to  idols  is  anything,  or  that  an  idol 
is  anything?  20  But  /  say,  that  the 
things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice, 
they  sacrifice  to  demons,  and  not  to 
God :  and  I  would  not  that  ye 
should  have  communion  with  de- 
mons. 21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  de- 
mons: ye  cannot  partake  of  the  ta- 
ble of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of 
demons.  22  Or  do  we  provoke  the 
Lord  to  jealousy?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 

23  All  things  are  lawful ;  but  not 
all  things  are  expedient.  All  things 
are  lawful;  but  not  all  things  edify. 
24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
each  his  neighbor's  good.  25  What- 
soever is  sold  in  the  shambles,  eat, 
asking  no  question  for  conscience' 
sake;  26  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof.  27  If  one 
of  them  that  believe  not  biddeth 
you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  are  disposed 
to  go;  whatsoever  is  set  before  you, 
eat,  asking  no  question  for  con- 
science' sake.  28  But  if  any  man 
say  unto  you.  This  hath  been  of- 
fered in  sacrifice,  eat  not,  for  his 
sake  that  showed  it,  and  for  con- 
science' sake :  29  conscience,  I  say, 
not  thine  own,  but  the  other's ;  for 
why  is  my  liberty  judged  by  an- 
other conscience?  30  If  I  partake 
with  thankfulness,  why  am  I  evil 
spoken  of  for  that  for  which  I  give 
thanks?  31  Whether  therefore  ye 
eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do, 
do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  32  Give 
no  occasion  of  stumbling,  either  to 
Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or  to  the  church 
of  God :  3;^  even  as  I  also  please  all 


above  that  which  you  are  able :  but  will 
make  also  with  temptation  issue,  that 
you    may   be   able   to   bear   it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  fly 
from  the  service  of  idols. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men:  judge  ye 
yourselves  what  I  say. 

16  The  chalice  of  benediction,  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ?  And  the  bread,  which 
we  break,  is  it  not  the  partaking  of  the 
body  of  the  Lord? 

17  For  we,  being  many,  are  one  bread, 
one  body,  all   that  partake  of  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  according  to  the  flesh  : 
are  not  they,  that  eat  of  the  sacrifices, 
partakers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  then?  Do  I  say,  that  what  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols,  is  any  thing? 
Or,  that  the  idol  is  any  thing? 

20  But  the  things  which  the  heathens 
sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God.  And  I  would  not  that  you  should 
be  made   partakers   with   devils. 

21  You  cannot  drink  the  chalice  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  chalice  of  devils :  you  can- 
not be  partakers  of  the  table  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jeal- 
ousy? Are  we  stronger  than  he?  All 
things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things 
are  not  expedient. 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  do  not  edify. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  that 
which  is  another's. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles, 
eat ;  asking  no  question  for  conscience' 
sake. 

26  The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not,  in- 
vite you,  and  you  be  willing  to  go;  eat 
of  any  thing  that  is  set  before  you,  ask- 
ing no  question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say:  This  has  been 
sacrificed  to  idols,  do  not  eat  of  it  for 
his  sake  that  told  it,  and  for  conscience' 
sake. 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thy  own,  but 
the  other's.  For  why  is  rny  liberty 
judged  by  another  man's  conscience? 

30  If  I  partake  with  thanksgiving,  why 
am  I  evil  spoken  of,  for  that  for  which  I 
give  thanks? 

31  Therefore,  whether  you  eat  or  drink, 
or  whatsoever  else  you  do,  do  all  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

32  Be  without  ofifence  to  the  Jews,  and 


240      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


REVISED 


or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory 
of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to  the 
Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor  to  the 
church  of  God : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all  things, 
not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but  the  profit 
of  many,   that  they  may   be  saved. 

CHAPTER  II. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I  also 
am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye 
remember  me  in  all  things,  and  keep  the 
ordinances,  as  I  delivered  tJicm  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that 
the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ ;  and 
the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man ;  and 
the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying, 
having  his  head  covered,  dishonoureth  his 
head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth  or 
prophesieth  with  her  head  uncovered  dis- 
honoureth her  head :  for  that  is  even 
all  one  as  if  she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered, 
let  her  also  be  shorn :  but  if  it  be  a  shame 
for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let 
her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover 
his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image 
and  glory  of  God :  but  the  woman  is  the 
glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman ; 
but   the  woman  of   the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for  the 
woman  ;  but  the  woman  for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  have  power  on  her  head  because  of 
the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the  man  with- 
out the  woman,  neither  the  woman  with- 
out the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man, 
even  so  is  the  man  also  by  the  woman ; 
but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it  comely 
that  a  woman  pray  unto  God  uncovered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach 
you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it 
is  a  shame  unto  him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it 
is  a  glory  to  her:  for  her  hair  is  given 
her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  conten- 
tious, we  have  no  such  custom,  neither 
the  churches  of  God. 


as  I  also  please  all  men  in  all 
things,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit, 
but  the  profit  of  the  many,  that  they 
may  be  saved. 


T>E  ye  imitators  of  me,  even 
^•'^X)   as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  re- 
member me  in  all  things,  and  hold 
fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  de- 
livered them  to  you.  3  But  I  would 
have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ ;  and  the  head 
of  the  woman  is  the  man;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God.  4  Every 
man  praying  or  prophesying,  having 
his  head  covered,  dishonoureth  his 
head.  5  But  every  woman  praying 
or  prophesying  with  her  head  un- 
veiled dishonoureth  her  head :  for 
it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as 
if  she  were  shaven.  6  For  if  a 
woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be 
shorn :  but  if  it  is  a  shame  to  a 
woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let 
her  be  veiled.  7  For  a  man  indeed 
ought  not  to  have  his  head  veiled, 
forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image  and 
glory  of  God :  but  the  woman  is 
the  glory  of  the  man.  8  For  the 
man  is  not  of  the  woman ;  but  the 
woman  of  the  man :  9  for  neither 
was  the  man  created  for  the 
woman ;  but  thfe  woman  for  the 
man :  10  for  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  a  sign  of  authority 
on  her  head,  because  of  the  angels. 
II  Howbeit  neither  is  the  woman 
without  the  man,  nor  the  man  with- 
out the  woman,  in  the  Lord.  12 
For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man, 
so  is  the  man  also  by  the  woman  ; 
but  all  things  are  of  God.  13 
Judge  ye  in  yourselves :  is  it  seemly 
that  a  woman  pray  unto  God  un- 
veiled? 14  Doth  not  even  nature 
itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonour  to  him? 
15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for  her  hair 
is  given  her  for  a  covering.  16  But 
if  any   man   seemeth   to   be   conten- 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


DOUAY     241 


men  in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine 
own  profit,  but  the  f^rofit  of  the 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 


to    the    Gentiles,    and    to    the    church    of 
God: 

:i3  As  I  also  in  all  things  please  all  men, 
not  seeking  that  which  is  profitable  to 
myself,  but  to  many,  that  they  may  be 
saved. 


BE  ye  imitators  of  me,  even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 
2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  re- 
member me  in  all  things,  and  hold 
fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  deliv- 
ered them  to  you.  3  But  I  would 
have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ;  and  the  head 
of  the  woman  is  the  man ;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God.  4  Every 
man  praying  or  prophesying,  hav- 
ing his  head  covered,  dishonoreth 
his  head.  5  But  every  woman 
praying  or  prophesying  with  her 
head  unveiled  dishonoreth  her  head; 
for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing 
as  if  she  were  shaven.  6  For 
if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her 
also  be  shorn  :  but  if  it  is  a  shame 
to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 
let  her  be  veiled.  7  For  a  man  in- 
deed ought  not  to  have  his  head 
veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image 
and  glory  of  God:  but  the  woman 
is  the  glory  of  the  man.  8  For  the 
man  is  not  of  the  woman ;  but  the 
woman  of  the  man :  9  for  neither 
was  the  man  created  for  the 
woman ;  but  the  woman  for  the 
man :  10  for  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  a  sign  of  authority 
on  her  head,  because  of  the  angels. 
II  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the 
woman  without  the  man,  nor  the 
man  without  the  woman,  in  the 
Lord.  12  For  as  the  woman  is  of 
the  man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
woman ;  but  all  things  are  of  God. 
13  Judge  ye  in  yourselves:  is  it 
seemly  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  unveiled?  14  Doth  not  even 
nature  itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a 
man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonor 
to  him?  15  But  if  a  woman  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her:  for 
her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  cover- 
ing. 16  But  if  any  man  seemeth 
to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such 


CHAPTER  II. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  as   I   also   am 
of  Christ. 

2  Now  1  praise  you,  brethren,  that  in 
all  things  you  are  mindful  of  me:  and 
keep  my  ordinances  as  I  have  delivered 
them  to   you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the 
head  of  every  man  is  Christ ;  and  the 
head  of  the  woman  is  the  man ;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying 
with  his  head  covered,  disgraceth  his 
head. 

5  But  every  woman  praying  or  prophe- 
sying with  her  head  not  covered,  dis- 
graceth her  head  :  for  it  is  all  one  as  if 
she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  a  woman  be  not  covered,  let 
her  be  shorn.  But  if  it  be  a  shame  to  a 
woman  to  be  shorn  or  made  bald,  let  her 
cover  her  head. 

7  The  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover 
his  head,  because  he  is  the  image  and 
glory  of  God ;  but  the  woman  is  the  glory 
of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman,  but 
the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  For  the  man  was  not  created  for  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  for  the  man. 

10  Therefore  ought  the  woman  to  have 
a  power  over  her  head,  because  of  the 
angels. 

11  But  yet  neither  is  the  man  without 
the  woman,  nor  the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so 
also  is  the  man  by  the  woman:  but  all 
things  of  God. 

13  You  yourselves  judge:  doth  it  be- 
come a  woman,  to  pray  unto  God  uncov- 
ered? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach 
you,  that  a  man  indeed,  if  he  nourish  his 
hair,  it  is  a   shame  unto  him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  nourish  her  hair,  it 
is  a  glory  to  her;  for  her  hair  is  given  to 
her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  conten- 


242      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


REVISED 


17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto  you 
I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  together 
not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  to- 
gether in  the  church,  I  hear  that  there  be 
divisions  among  you ;  and  I  partly  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies 
among  you,  that  they  which  are  approved 
may    be    made    manifest    among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  therefore 
into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh  before 
other  his  own  supper :  and  one  is  hun- 
gry, and  another  is  drunken. 

.22  What?  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the  church 
of  God,  and  shame  them  that  have  not? 
What  shall  I  say  to  you?  shall  I  praise 
you  in  this?     I  praise  you  not. 

2S  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you, 
That  the  Lord  Jesus  the  same  night  in 
which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat :  this  is  my 
body,  which  is  broken  for  you :  this  do  in 
remembrance   of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took 
the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying. 
This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my 
blood :  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it, 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and* drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the  Lord's 
death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord, 
unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and 
so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of 
that  cup, 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  damnation 
to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's 
body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and 
sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we 
should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should 
not   be   condemned  with   the   world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye 
come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one  for  an- 
other. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat 


tious,  we  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  But  in  giving  you  this  charge, 
I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  better  but  for 
the  worse.  18  For  first  of  all,  when 
ye  come  together  in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  divisions  exist  among 
you ;  and  I  partly  believe  it.  19  For 
there  must  be  also  heresies  among 
you,  that  they  which  are  approved 
may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 
20  When  therefore  ye  assemble 
yourselves  together,  it  is  not  possi- 
ble to  eat  the  Lord's  supper:  21  for 
in  your  eating  each  one  taketh  be- 
fore other  his  own  supper ;  and  one 
is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 
22  What?  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the 
church  of  God,  and  put  them  to 
shame  that  have  not?  What  shall 
I  say  to  you?  shall  I  praise  you 
in  this?  I  praise  you  not.  23  For 
I  received  of  the  Lord  that  which 
also  I  delivered  unto  you,  how  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in 
which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread ; 
24  and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  it,  and  said.  This  is  my 
body,  which  is  for  you :  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me.  25  In  like 
manner  also  the  cup,  after  supper, 
saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  cove- 
nant in  my  blood :  this  do,  as  oft 
as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me.  26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye  pro- 
claim the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat 
the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of 
the  body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  prove  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and 
drink  of  the  cup.  29  For  he  that 
eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth  and 
drinketh  judgement  unto  himself, 
if  he  discern  not  the  body.  30  For 
this  cause  many  among  you  are 
weak  and  sickly,  and  not  a  few 
sleep.  31  But  if  we  discerned  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 
32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
may  not  be  condemned  with  the 
world,  ss  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait 
one  for  another.     34  If  any  man  is 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


DOUAY     243 


custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  But  in  giving  you  this  charge, 
I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  better  but  for 
the  worse.  18  For  first  of  all,  when 
ye  come  together  in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  divisions  exist  among 
you;  and  I  partly  believe  it.  19 
For  there  must  be  also  factions 
among  you,  that  they  that  are  ap- 
proved may  be  made  manifest 
among  you.  20  When  therefore  ye 
assemble  yourselves  together,  it  is 
not  possible  to  eat  the  Lord's  sup- 
per:  21  for  in  your  eating  each 
one  taketh  before  other  his  own 
supper ;  and  one  is  hungry,  and  an- 
other is  drunken.  22  What,  have 
ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink 
in?  or  despise  ye  the  church  of 
God,  and  put  them  to  shame  that 
have  not?  What  shall  I  say  to 
you?  shall  I  praise  you?  In  this  I 
praise  you  not.  23  For  I  received 
of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  de- 
livered unto  you,  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed  took  bread;  24  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it, 
and  said.  This  is  my  body,  which 
is  for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance 
of  me.  25  In  like  manner  also  the 
cup,  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup 
is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood : 
this  do,  as  often  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me.  26  For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the 
Lord's  death  till  he  come.  27 
Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  the 
bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord 
in  an  unworthy  manner,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood  of 
the  Lord.  28  But  let  a  man  prove 
himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  the 
bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.  29 
For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh, 
eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  unto 
himself,  if  he  discern  not  the  body. 
30  For  this  cause  many  am6ng  you 
are  weak  and  sickly,  and  not  a  few 
sleep.  31  But  if  we  discerned  our- 
selves,   we    should    not    be    judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may 
not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait  one 


tious,   we  have  no  such   custom,   nor   the 
church  of  God. 

17  Now  this  I  ordain:  not  praising  you, 
that  you  come  together  not  for  the  bet- 
ter, but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all  I  hear  that  when  you 
come  together  in  the  church,  there  are 
schisms  among  you;  and  in  part  I  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies :  that 
they  also,  who  are  approved,  may  be 
made   manifest   among  you. 

20  When  you  come  therefore  together 
into  one  place,  it  is  not  now  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper. 

21  For  every  one  taketh  before  his  own 
supper  to  eat.  And  one  indeed  is  hungry 
and  another  is  drunk. 

22  What,  have  you  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in?  Or  despise  ye  the  church 
of  God ;  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have 
not?  What  shall  I  say  to  you?  Do  I 
praise  you?     In  this  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  that  the 
Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread, 

24  And  giving  thanks,  broke,  and  said : 
Take  ye,  and  eat :  this  is  my  body,  which 
shall  be  delivered  for  you:  this  do  for  the 
commemoration   of   me. 

25  In  like  manner  also  the  chalice,  after 
he  had  supped,  saying:  This  chalice  is 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood :  this  do 
ye,  as  often  as  you  shall  drink,  for  the 
commemoration  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  you  shall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  the  chalice,  you  shall 
shew  the  death  of  the  Lord,  until  he 
come. 

27  Therefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  or  drink  the  chalice  of  the  Lord 
unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and  of  the  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  prove  himself:  and 
so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of 
the  chalice. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  judgment 
to  himself,  not  discerning  the  body  of 
the  Lord. 

30  Therefore  are  there  many  infirm  and 
weak  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

31  But  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we 
should   not  be   judged. 

32  But  whilst  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastised  by  the  Lord,  that  we  be  not 
condemned  with  this  world. 

2)2,  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  you 


244      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


REVISED 


at  home;  that  ye  come  not  together  unto 
condemnation.  And  the  rest  will  I  set 
in  order  when  I  come. 


hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home ;  that 
your  coming  together  be  not  unto 
judgement.  And  the  rest  will  I 
set  in  order  whensoever  I  come. 


CHAPTER  12. 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  breth- 
ren, I  would  not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles,  car- 
ried away  unto  these  dumb  idols,  even 
as  ye  were   led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  man  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  calleth  Jesus  accursed:  and  that  no 
man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but 
by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 
but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  admin- 
istrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  opera- 
tions, but  it  is  the  same  God  which  work- 
eth  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit 
is  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit  the 
word  of  wisdom;  to  another  the  word 
of  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same  Spirit; 
to  another  the  gifts  of  healing  by  the 
same   Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  miracles ; 
to  another  prophecy ;  to  another  discern- 
ing of  spirits;  to  another  divers  kinds  of 
tongues;  to  another  the  interpretation  of 
tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and 
the  selfsame  Spirit;  dividing  to  every  man 
severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members,  and  all  the  members  of 
that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one  body : 
so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized 
into  one  body,  whether  zve  he  Jews  or 
Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free ;  and 
have  been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but 
many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  is 
it   therefore   not  of   the   body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ; 
is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 


IVTOW  concerning  spiritual 
12X1  gifts,  brethren,  I  v^ould  not 
have  you  ignorant.  2  Ye  know 
that  when  ye  were  Gentiles  ye  were 
led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols, 
howsoever  ye  might  be  led.  3 
Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  in  the 
Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is  an- 
athema ;  and  no  man  can  say,  Jesus 
is  Lord,  but  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  5  And 
there  are  diversities  of  ministra- 
tions, and  the  same  Lord.  6  And 
there  are  diversities  of  workings, 
but  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all 
things  in  all.  7  But  to  each  one 
is  given  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  to  profit  withal.  8  For  to 
one  is  given  through  the  Spirit  the 
word  of  wisdom ;  and  to  another 
the  word  of  knowledge,  according 
to  the  same  Spirit :  9  to  another 
faith,  in  the  same  Spirit ;  and  to 
another  gifts  of  healings,  in  the  one 
Spirit ;  lo  and  to  another  workings 
of  miracles;  and  to  another  proph- 
ecy ;  and  to  another  discernings  of 
spirits :  to  another  divers  kinds  of 
tongues ;  and  to  another  the  inter- 
pretation of  tongues:  11  but  all 
these  worketh  the  one  and  the  same 
Spirit,  dividing  to  each  one  sever- 
ally even  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  the  body,  being  many, 
are  one  body ;  so  also  is  Christ. 
13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bond  or 
free ;  and  were  all  made  to  drink 
of  one  Spirit.  14  For  the  body  is 
not  one  member,  but  many.  15  If 
the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not 
the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  it 
is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body. 
16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Because 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


DOUAY     245 


for  another.  34  If  any  man  is  hun- 
gry, let  him  eat  at  home ;  that  your 
coming  together  be  not  unto  judg- 
ment. And  the  rest  will  I  set  in 
order  whensoever  I  come. 


"VrOW  concerning  spiritual 
12X1  gifts,  brethren,  I  would 
not  have  you  ignorant.  2  Ye  know 
that  when  ye  were  Gentiles  yc  ivcre 
led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols, 
howsoever  ye  might  be  led.  3 
Wherefore  I  make  known  unto  you, 
that  no  man  speaking  in  the  Spirit 
of  God  saith,  Jesus  is  anathema; 
and  no  man  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord, 
but  in  the   Holy   Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  5  And 
there  are  diversities  of  ministra- 
tions, and  the  same  Lord.  6  And 
there  are  diversities  of  workings, 
but  the  same  God,  who  worketh 
all  things  in  all.  7  But  to  each 
one  is  given  the  manifestation  of 
the  Spirit  to  profit  withal.  8  For 
to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom ;  and  to  an- 
other the  word  of  knowledge,  ac- 
cording to  the  same  Spirit :  9  to 
another  faith,  in  the  same  Spirit ; 
and  to  another  gifts  of  healings,  in 
the  one  Spirit ;  10  and  to  another 
workings  of  miracles ;  and  to  an- 
other prophecy ;  and  to  another  dis- 
cernings  of  spirits :  to  another 
divers  kinds  of  tongues;  and  to  an- 
other the  interpretation  of  tongues : 
II  but  all  these  worketh  the  one 
and  the  same  Spirit,  dividing  to 
each  one  severally  even  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  the  body,  being  many, 
are  one  body ;  so  also  is  Christ. 
13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bond  or 
free ;  and  were  all  made  to  drink 
of  one  Spirit.  14  For  the  body  is 
not  one  member,  but  many.  15  If 
the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body ; 
it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body. 
16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Because 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the 


come   together   to   eat,    wait    for   one   an- 
other. 

34  If  any  man  be  hungry,  let  him  eat  at 
home;  that  you  come  not  together  unto 
judgment.  And  the  rest  I  will  set  in 
order,  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  12. 

NOW    concerning  spiritual    things,   my 
brethren,   I   would   not  have  you  ig- 
norant. 

2  You  know  that  when  you  were 
heathens,  you  went  to  dumb  idols,  ac- 
cording as  you  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
that  no  man,  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  saith  Anathema  to  Jesus.  And  no 
man  can  say  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  graces, 
but  the  same   Spirit; 

5  And  there  are  diversities  of  ministries, 
but   the   same   Lord; 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  opera- 
tions, but  the  same  God,  who  worketh 
all  in  all. 

7  And  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  unto  profit. 

8  To  one  indeed,  by  the  Spirit,  is  given 
the  word  of  wisdom :  and  to  another,  the 
word  of  knowledge,  according  to  the  same 
Spirit; 

9  To  another,  faith  in  the  same  spirit ; 
to  another,  the  grace  of  healing  in  one 
Spirit : 

10  To  another,  the  working  of  miracles ; 
to  another,  prophecy;  to  another,  the  dis- 
cerning of  spirits;  to  another,  diverse 
kinds  of  tongues;  to  another,  interpreta- 
tion of  speeches. 

11  But  all  these  things  one  and  the 
same  Spirit  worketh,  dividing  to  every 
one  according  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members ;  and  all  the  members  of 
the  body,  whereas  they  are  many,  yet  are 
one  body,  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  bap- 
tized into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Gentiles,  whether  bond  or  free;  and  in 
one  Spirit  we  have  all  been  made  to 
drink. 

14  For  the  body  also  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  should  say,  because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  is  it 
therefore  not  of  the  body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  should  say,  because  I 


246      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  13. 


REVISED 


17  If  the  whole  body  zvere  an  eye, 
where  ivcre  the  hearing?  If  the  whole 
were   hearing,   where  n'crc  the   smelling? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  members 
every  one  of  them  in  the  body,  as  it  hath 
pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one  member, 
where  were  the  body? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  members, 
yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the 
hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee:  nor  again 
the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of 
you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  members  of 
the  body,  which  seem  to  be  more  feeble, 
are  necessary : 

22,  And  those  members  of  the  body, 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honourable, 
upon  these  we  bestow  more  abundant 
honour ;  and  our  uncomely  pai'ts  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no  need : 
but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  together, 
having  given  more  abundant  honour  to 
that  part  which  lacked: 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism  in 
the  body;  but  that  the  members  should 
have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suffer,  all 
the  members  suffer  with  it;  or  one  mem- 
ber be  honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first  apostles,  secondarily  proph- 
ets, thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles, 
then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments, 
diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets? 
are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of  mira- 
cles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing?  do 
all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all  interpret? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts: 
and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a  more  excellent 
way. 


body ;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the 
body.  17  If  the  whole  body  were 
an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
If  the  whole  were  hearing,  where 
were  the  smelling?  18  But  now 
hath  God  set  the  members  each 
one  of  them  in  the  body,  even  as 
it  pleased  him.  19  And  if  they  were 
all  one  member,  where  were  the 
body?  20  But  now  they  are  many 
members,  but  one  body.  21  And 
the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I 
have  no  need  of  thee :  or  again  the 
head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of 
you.  22  Nay,  much  rather,  those 
members  of  the  body  which  seem 
to  be  more  feeble  are  necessary : 
23  and  those  parts  of  the  body, 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honour- 
able, upon  these  we  bestow  more 
abundant  honour;  and  our  un- 
comely parts  have  more  abundant 
comeliness ;  24  whereas  our  comely 
parts  have  no  need :  but  God  tem- 
pered the  body  together,  giving 
more  abundant  honour  to  that  part 
which  lacked  ;  25  that  there  should 
be  no  schism  in  the  body;  but  that 
the  members  should  have  the  same 
care  one  for  another.  26  And 
whether  one  member  suffereth,  all 
the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  one 
member  is  honoured,  all  the  mem- 
bers rejoice  with  it.  27  Now  ye 
are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  sev- 
erally members  thereof.  28  And 
God  hath  set  some  in  the  church, 
first  apostles,  secondly  prophets, 
thirdly  teachers,  then  miracles, 
then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  gov- 
ernments, divers  kinds  of  tongues. 
29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  proph- 
ets? are  all  teachers?  are  all  zvork- 
ers  of  miracles?  30  have  all  gifts 
of  healings?  do  all  speak  with 
tongues?  do  all  interpret?  31  But 
desire  earnestly  the  greater  gifts. 
And  a  still  more  excellent  way 
shew  I  unto  you. 


CHAPTER  13. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
men  and  of  angels,  and  have  not 
charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass, 
or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

2    And    though    I    have    the    gift    of 


TF  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
*3-L  men  and  of  angels,  but  have 
not  love,  I  am  become  sounding 
brass,  or  a  clanging  cymbal.  2  And 
if  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  13. 


DOUAY      247 


body;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the 
body.  17  If  the  whole  body  were 
an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
If  the  whole  w^ere  hearing,  where 
were  the  smelling?  18  I3iit  now 
hath  God  set  the  members  each  one 
of  them  in  the  body,  even  as  it 
pleased  him.  19  And  if  they  were 
all  one  member,  where  wxre  the 
body?  20  But  now  they  are  many 
members,  but  one  body.  21  And 
the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I 
have  no  need  of  thee :  or  again  the 
head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of 
you.  22  Nay,  much  rather,  those 
members  of  the  body  which  seem 
to  be  more  feeble  are  necessary : 
23  and  those  parts  of  the  body, 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honora- 
ble, upon  these  we  bestow  more 
abundant  honor ;  and  our  uncomely 
parts  have  more  abundant  comeli- 
ness ;  24  whereas  our  comely  parts 
have  no  need :  but  God  tempered 
the  body  together,  giving  more 
abundant  honor  to  that  part  which 
lacked ;  25  that  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body;  but  that  the 
members  should  have  the  same  care 
one  for  another.  26  And  whether 
one  member  suffereth,  all  the  mem- 
bers suffer  with  it;  or  one  member 
is  honored,  all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it.  27  Now  ye  are  the  body 
of  Christ,  and  severally  members 
thereof.  28  And  God  hath  set  some 
in  the  church,  first  apostles,  sec- 
ondly prophets,  thirdly  teachers, 
then  miracles,  then  gifts  of  heal- 
ings, helps,  governments,  divers 
kinds  of  tongues.  29  Are  all  apos- 
tles? are  all  prophets?  are  all  teach- 
ers? are  all  ivorkers  of  miracles? 
30  have  all  gifts  of  healings?  do 
all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all  in- 
terpret? 31  But  desire  earnestly 
the  greater  gifts.  And  moreover  a 
most  excellent  way  show  I  unto 
you. 


am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  is 
it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  the  eye, 
where  would  be  the  hearing?  If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  would  be  the 
smelling? 

18  But  now  God  hath  set  the  members 
every  one  of  them  in  the  body  as  it  hath 
pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  all  were  one  member, 
where  would  be  the  body? 

20  But  now  there  are  many  members 
indeed,  yet  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand : 
I  need  not  thy  help;  nor  again  the  head 
to  the  feet :   I   have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Yea,  much  more  those  that  seem  to 
be  the  more  feeble  members  of  the  body, 
are   more   necessary. 

2Z  And  such  as  we  think  to  be  the  less 
honourable  members  of  the  body,  about 
these  we  put  more  abundant  honour;  and 
those  that  are  our  uncomely  parts,  have 
more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  But  our  comely  parts  have  no  need : 
but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  together, 
giving  to  that  which  wanted  the  more 
abundant  honour, 

25  That  there  might  be  no  schism  in  the 
body;  but  the  members  might  be  mutu- 
ally careful  one  for  another. 

26  And  if  one  member  suffer  any  thing, 
all  the  members  suffer  with  it;  or  if  one 
member  glory,  all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  you  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
members  of  member. 

28  And  God  indeed  hath  set  some  in 
the  church ;  first  apostles,  secondly 
prophets,  thirdly  doctors;  after  that 
miracles;  then  the  graces  of  healings, 
helps,  governments,  kinds  of  tongues,  in- 
terpretations of  speeches. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  Are  all  prophets? 
Are  all  doctors? 

30  Are  all  workers  of  miracles?  Have 
all  the  grace  of  healing?  Do  all  speak 
with  tongues?     Do  all  interpret? 

31  But  be  zealous  for  the  better  gifts. 
And  I  shew  unto  you  yet  a  more  excel- 
lent way. 


_  TF  I  speak  with  the  tongues 
^O^  of  men  and  of  angels,  but 
have  not  love,  I  am  become  sound- 
ing brass,  or  a  clanging  cymbal. 
2  And  if  I  have  the  gift  of  proph- 


CHAPTER  13. 

IF  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men,  and 
of  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
become  as   sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal. 
2  And  if  I   should  have  prophecy  and 


248      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  14. 


REVISED 


prophecy,  and  understand  all  mysteries, 
and  all  knowledge;  and  though  I  have 
all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  moun- 
tains, and  have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to 
feed  the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body 
to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it 
profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind ; 
charity  envieth  not ;  charity  vaunteth  not 
itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seek- 
eth  not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked, 
thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  re- 
joiceth  in  the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but  whether 
there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail ; 
whether  there  he  tongues,  they  shall 
cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge,  it 
shall  vanish  away, 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  proph- 
esy in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  then  that  which  is  in  part  shall 
be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a 
child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child :  but  when  I  became  a  man,  I 
put  away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass, 
darkly ;  but  then  face  to  face :  now  I 
know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I  know  even 
as  also  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  char- 
ity, these  three ;  but  the  greatest  of  these 
is  charity. 

CHAPTER  14. 

FOLLOW    after    charity,    and    desire 
spiritual  gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may 
prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  unknozvn 
tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto 
God:  for  no  man  understandeth  him; 
howbeit  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  mys- 
teries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  unto 
men  to  edification,  and  exhortation,  and 
comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with  tongues, 
but  rather  that  ye  prophesied :  for  greater 
is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he  that  speak- 


know  all  fnysteries  and  all  knowl- 
edge; and  if  I  have  all  faith,  so  as 
to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not 
love,  I  am  nothing.  3  And  if  I 
bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  but  have  not  love,  it  profit- 
eth me  nothing.  4  Love  suffereth 
long,  and  is  kind ;  love  envieth  not ; 
love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not 
puffed  up,  5  doth  not  behave  itself 
unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own,  is 
not  provoked,  taketh  not  account 
of  evil;  6  rejoiceth  not  in  unright- 
eousness, but  rejoiceth  with  the 
truth ;  7  beareth  all  things,  believ- 
eth all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
endureth  all  things.  8  Love  never 
faileth :  but  whether  there  be  proph- 
ecies, they  shall  be  done  away ; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge, 
it  shall  be  done  away.  9  For  we 
know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in 
part :  10  but  when  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  that  which,  is  in 
part  shall  be  done  away.  11  When 
I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I 
felt  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child : 
now  that  I  am  become  a  man,  I 
have  put  away  childish  things. 
12  For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror, 
darkly ;  but  then  face  to  face : 
now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall 
I  know  even  as  also  I  have  been 
known.  13  But  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  love,  these  three;  and  the 
greatest  of  these  is  love. 


T7OLLOW  after  love;  yet  de- 
14 J-  sire  earnestly  spiritual  gifts, 
but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 
2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue 
speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto 
God ;  for  no  man  understandeth ; 
but  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  mys- 
teries. 3  But  he  that  prophesieth 
speaketh  unto  men  edification,  and 
comfort,  and  consolation.  4  He  that 
speaketh  in  a  tongue  edifieth  him- 
self; but  he  that  prophesieth  edifi- 
eth the  church.  5  Now  I  would 
have  you  all  speak  with  tongues, 
but  rather  that  ye  should  prophesy : 
and  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth 
than  he  that  speaketh  with  tongues, 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,   14. 


DOUAY     249 


ecy,  and  know  all  mysteries  and  all 
knowledge;  and  if  I  have  all  faith, 
so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have 
not  love,  I  am  nothing.  3  And  if 
I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  but  have  not  love,  it  profit- 
eth  me  nothing.  4  Love  suffercth 
long,  and  is  kind  ;  love  envieth  not ; 
love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not 
puffed  up,  5  doth  not  behave  itself 
unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own,  is 
not  provoked,  taketh  not  account 
of  evil;  6  rejoiceth  not  in  unright- 
eousness, but  rejoiceth  with  the 
truth ;  7  beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things.  8  Love  never 
faileth  :  but  whether  there  be  proph- 
ecies, they  shall  be  done  away ; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge, 
it  shall  be  done  away.  9  For  we 
know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in 
part ;  10  but  when  that  which  is 
perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in 
part  shall  be  done  away.  11  When 
I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child, 
I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a 
child :  now  that  I  am  become  a 
man,  I  have  put  away  childish 
things.  12  For  now  we  see  in  a 
mirror,  darkly ;  but  then  face  to 
face :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then 
shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I 
was  fully  known.  13  But  now 
abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these 
three;  and  the  greatest  of  these  is 
love. 


T^OLLOW  after  love;  yet  de- 
14 J-  sire  earnestly  spiritual  gifts, 
but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy 
2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue 
speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto 
God ;  for  no  man  understandeth ; 
but  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  mys- 
teries. 3  But  he  that  prophesieth 
speaketh  unto  men  edification,  and 
exhortation,  and  consolation.  4  He 
that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  edifieth 
himself;  but  he  that  prophesieth 
edifieth  the  church.  5  Now  I 
would  have  you  all  speak  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should 
prophesy:  and  greater  is  he  that 
prophesieth   than   he   that    speaketh 


should  know  all  mysteries,  and  all  knowl- 
edge, and  if  I  should  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,   I   am   nothing. 

3  And  if  I  should  distribute  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  should 
deliver  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have 
not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  is  patient,  is  kind:  charity 
envieth  not,  dealeth  not  perversely ;  is 
not  puffed  up ; 

5  Is  not  ambitious,  seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  provoked  to  anger,  thinkcth  no 
evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth 
with  the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth  away :  whether 
prophecies  shall  be  made  void,  or  tongues 
shall  cease,  or  knowledge  shall  be  de- 
stroyed. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy 
in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 
away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spoke  as  a 
child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child.  But,  when  I  became  a  man, 
I   put   away   the  things   of  a   child. 

12  We  see  now  through  a  glass  in  a 
dark  manner ;  but  then  face  to  face.  Now 
I  know  in  part ;  but  then  I  shall  know 
even  as  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  there  remain  faith,  hope, 
and  charity,  these  three :  but  the  greatest 
of  these  is  charity. 


CHAPTER  14. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  be  zealous  for 
spiritual    gifts ;    but    rather    that    you 
may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue, 
speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God : 
for  no  man  heareth.  Yet  by  the  Spirit  he 
speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth,  speaketh  to 
men  unto  edification,  and  exhortation,  and 
comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  edifieth 
himself:  but  he  that  prophesieth,  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  And  I  would  have  you  all  to  speak 
with  tongues,  but  rather  to  prophesy. 
For  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth,  than 
he    that    speaketh    with    tongues:    unless 


250      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  14. 


REVISED 


eth  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
Ihc   church   may   receive   edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit 
you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you'  either 
by  revelation,  or  by  knowledge,  or  by 
prophesying,  or  by  doctrine? 

7  And  even  things  without  life  giving 
sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  except  they 
give  a  distinction  in  the  sounds,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or 
harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain 
sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  to  the 
battle? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by 
the  tongue  words  easy  to  be  understood, 
how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken? 
for  ye  shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds 
of  voices  in  the  world,  and  none  of  them 
is  without  signification. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the  meaning 
of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  unto  him  that 
speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speak- 
eth  shall  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are 
zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye 
may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church.  _ 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh  in 
an  unknozvn  tongue  pray  that  he  may 
interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown  tongue, 
my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  understanding 
is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with 
the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  un- 
derstanding also :  I  will  sing  with  the 
spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  under- 
standing  also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless  with  the 
spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occupieth  the 
room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy 
giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth 
not  what  thou  sayest?  * 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well, 
but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  understanding, 
that  hy  my  voice  I  might  teach  others 
also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  an  un- 
knoivn   tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  under- 
standing :  howbeit  in  malice  be  ye  chil- 
dren, but   in   understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written.  With  men  of 
other  tongues  and  other  lips  will  I  speak 


except  he  interpret,  that  the  church 
may  receive- edifying.  6  But  now, 
brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you  speak- 
ing with  tongues,  what  shall  I 
profit  you,  unless  I  speak  to  you 
either  by  way  of  revelation,  or  of 
knowledge,  or  of  prophesying,  or 
of  teaching?  7  Even  things  with- 
out life,  giving  a  voice,  whether  pipe 
or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinc- 
tion in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  piped  or  harped? 
8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncer- 
tain voice,  who  shall  prepare  him- 
self for  war?  9  So  also  ye,  unless 
ye  utter  by  the  tongue  speech  easy 
to  be  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken?  for  ye  will 
be  speaking  into  the  air.  10  There 
are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds  of 
voices  in  the  world,  and  no  kind 
is  without  signification.  11  If  then 
I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  that  speak- 
eth a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speak- 
eth will  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 
12  So  also  ye,  sinee  ye  are  zealous 
of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may 
abound  unto  the  edifying  of  the 
church.  13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray  that  he 
may  interpret.  14  For  if  I  pray  in 
a  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful.  15 
What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with 
the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the 
understanding  also :  I  will  sing  with 
the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the 
understanding  also.  16  Else  if  thou 
bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he 
that  filleth  the  place  of  the  un- 
learned say  the  Amen  at  thy  giv- 
ing of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth 
not  what  thou  sayest?  17  For  thou 
verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the 
other  is  not  edified.  18  I  thank 
God,  I  speak  with  tongues  more 
than  you  all :  19  howbeit  in  the 
church  I  had  rather  speak  five 
words  with  my  understanding,  that 
I  might  instruct  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  a  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
mind :  howbeit  in  malice  be  ye 
babes,  but  in  mind  be  men. 
21  In  the  law  it  is  written.  By  men 
of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips 
of  strangers  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people;  and  not  even  thus  will  they 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,   14. 


DOUAY      251 


with  tongues,  except  he  interpret, 
that  the  church  may  receive  edify- 
ing. 6  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come 
unto  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  1  profit  you,  unless  I 
speak  to  you  either  by  way  of 
revelation,  or  of  knowledge,  or 
of  prophesying,  or  of  teaching?  7 
Even  things  without  life,  giving 
a  voice,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  if 
they  give  not  a  distinction  in  the 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  piped  or  harped?  8  For  if  the 
trumpet  give  an  uncertain  voice, 
who  shall  prepare  himself  for  war? 
9  So  also  ye,  unless  ye  utter  by 
the  tongue  speech  easy  to  be  un- 
derstood, how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken?  for  ye  will  be 
speaking  into  the  air.  10  There 
are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds  of 
voices  in  the  world,  and  no  kind 
is  without  signification.  11  If  then 
I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the 
voice,  1  shall  be  to  him  that  speak- 
eth  a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speak- 
eth  will  be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 
12  So  also  ye,  since  ye  are  zealous 
of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may 
abound  unto  the  edifying  of  the 
church.  13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray  that  he 
may  interpret.  14  For  if  I  pray  in 
a  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful.  15 
What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with 
the  spirit;  and  I  will  pray  with  the 
understanding  also:  I  will  sing 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with 
the  understanding  also.  16  Else  if 
thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall 
he  that  filleth  the  place  of  the  un- 
learned say  the  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not 
what  thou  sayest?  17  For  thou 
verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the 
other  is  not  edified.  18  I  thank 
God,  I  speak  with  tongues  more 
than  you  all :  19  howbeit  in  the 
church  I  had  rather  speak  five 
words  with  my  understanding,  that 
I  might  instruct  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  a  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
mind :  yet  in  malice  be  ye  babes, 
but  in  mind  be  men.  21  In  the 
law  it  is  written,  By  men  of  strange 
tongues  and  by  the  lips  of  strangers 
will  I  speak  unto  this  people ;  and 


perhaps  he  interpret,  that  the  church  may 
receive   edification. 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come  to  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  profit 
you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  in  reve- 
lation, or  in  knowledge,  or  in  prophecy, 
or  in  doctrine? 

7  Even  things  without  life  that  give 
sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  except  they 
give  a  distinction  of  sounds,  how  shall 
it  be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain 
sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  to  the 
battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  you,  except  you  utter  by 
the  tongue  plain  speech,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  said?  For  you  shall  be 
speaking  into  the  air. 

ID  There  are,  for  example,  so  many 
kinds  of  tongues  in  this  world;  and  none 
is  without  voice. 

11  If  then  I  know  not  the  power  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  to  whom  I  speak 
a  barbarian ;  and  he  that  speaketh,  a  bar- 
barian to  me. 

12  So  you  also,  forasmuch  as  you  are 
zealous  of  spirits,  seek  to  abound  unto 
the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  And  therefore  he  that  speaketh  by  a 
tongue,  let  him  pray  that  he  may  inter- 
pret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit 
prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is  without 
fruit. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray  with 
the  spirit,  I  will  pray  also  with  the  under- 
standing; I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  I 
will  sing  also  with  the  understanding. 

16  Else  if  thou  shalt  bless  with  the 
spirit,  how  shall  he  that  holdeth  the  place 
of  the  unlearned  say.  Amen,  to  thy  bless- 
ing? because  he  knoweth  not  what  thou 
sayest. 

17  For  thou  indeed  givest  thanks  well, 
but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God  I  speak  with  all  your 
tongues. 

19  But  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak 
five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I 
may  instruct  others  also;  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  a  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  do  not  become  children  in 
sense :  but  in  malice  be  children,  and  in 
sense  be  perfect. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written :  lu  other 
tongues  and  other  lips  I  unll  speak  to  this 
people;  and  neither  so  will  they  hear  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are   for  a  sign, 


252      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  14. 


REVISED 


unto    this    people;    and    yet    for    all    that 
will  they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign, 
not  to  them  that  believe,  but  to  them 
that  believe  not:  but  prophesying  servcth 
not  for  them  that  believe  not,  but  for 
them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be 
come  together  into  one  place,  and  all 
speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in 
those  that  are  unlearned,  or  unbelievers, 
will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come 
in  one  that  believeth  not,  or  one  un- 
learned, he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is 
judged  of  all: 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart 
made  manifest;  and  so  falling  down  on 
his  face  he  will  worship  God,  and  report 
that  God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren?  when  ye 
come  together,  every  one  of  you  hath  a 
psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue, 
hath  a  revelation,  hath  an  interpretation. 
Let  all  things  be  done  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknown 
tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  by 
three,  and  that  by  course;  and  let  one 
interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let 
him  keep  silence  in  the  church;  and  let 
him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or  three, 
and    let   the    other    judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to  another 
that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 
comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are 
subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of  con- 
fusion, but  of  peace,  as  in  all  churches 
of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the 
churches:  for  it  is  not  permitted  unto 
them  to  speak;  but  they  are  commanded 
to  be  under  obedience,  as  also  saith  the 
law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing, 
let  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home:  for 
it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak  in  the 
church. 

36  What?  came  the  word  of  God  out 
from  you?  or  came  it  unto  you  only? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to  be  a 
prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowl- 
edge that  the  things  that  I  write  unto 
you  are  the  commandments  of  the  Lord. 


hear  me,  saith  the  Lord.  22  Where- 
fore tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to 
them  that  believe,  but  to  the  unbe- 
lieving: but  prophesying  is  for  a 
sign,  not  to  the  unbelieving,  but 
to  them  that  believe.  23  If  there- 
fore the  whole  church  be  assem- 
bled together,  and  all  speak  with 
tongues,  and  there  come  in  men  un- 
learned or  unbelieving,  will  they  not 
say  that  ye  are  mad?  24  But  if  all 
prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one 
unbelieving  or  unlearned,  he  is  re- 
proved by  all,  he  is  judged  by  all; 
25  the  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made 
manifest;  and  so  he  will  fall  down 
on  his  face  and  worship  God,  de- 
claring that  God  is  among  you 
indeed. 

26  What  is  it  then,  brethren? 
When  ye  come  together,  each  one 
hath' a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  an 
interpretation.  Let  all  things  be 
done  unto  edifying.  27  If  any  man 
speaketh  in  a  tongue,  let  it  be  by 
two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and  that 
in  turn ;  and  let  one  interpret :  28 
but  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let 
him  keep  silence  in  the  church ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to 
God.  29  And  let  the  prophets  speak 
by  two  or  three,  and  let  the  others 
discern.  30  But  if  a  revelation  be 
made  to  another  sitting  by,  let  the 
first  keep  silence.  31  For  ye  all  can 
prophesy  one  by  one,  that  all  may 
learn,  and  all  may  be  comforted ; 
32  and  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets;  2>Z  for 
God  is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but 
of  peace ;  as  in  all  the  churches  of 
the  saints. 

34  Let  the  women  keep  silence  in 
the  churches :  for  it  is  not  permitted 
unto  them  to  speak ;  but  let  them 
be  in  subjection,  as  also  saith  the 
law.  35  And  if  they  would  learn 
anything,  let  them  ask  their  own 
husbands  at  home :  for  it  is  shame- 
ful for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 
church.  36  What?  was  it  from  you 
that  the  word  of  God  went  forth? 
or  came   it   unto  you   alone? 

^y  If  any  man  thinketh  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  take  knowledge  of  the  things 
which  I  write  unto  you,  that  they 
are  the  commandment  of  the  Lord. 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,  14. 


DOUAY      253 


not  even  thus  will  they  hear  me, 
saith  the  Lord.  22  Wherefore 
tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them 
that  believe,  but  to  the  unbeliev- 
ing: but  prophesying  is  for  a  sign, 
not  to  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them 
that  believe.  23  If  therefore  the 
whole  church  be  assembled  together 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  men  unlearned  or  un- 
believing, will  they  not  say  that 
ye  are  mad?  24  But  if  all  proph- 
esy, and  there  come  in  one  unbe- 
lieving or  unlearned,  he  is  reproved 
by  all,  he  is  judged  by  all;  25  the 
secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  mani- 
fest;  and  so  he  will  fall  down  on 
his  face  and  worship*  God,  declar- 
ing that  God  is  among  you  indeed. 

26  What  is  it  then,  brethren? 
When  ye  come  together,  each  one 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath 
a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue,  hath 
an  interpretation.  Let  all  things 
be  done  unto  edifying.  27  If  any 
man  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  let  it  be 
by  two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and 
that  in  turn;  and  let  one  interpret: 
28  but  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and 
to  God.  29  And  let  the  prophets 
speak  by  two  or  three,  and  let  the 
others  discern.  30  But  if  a  revela- 
tion be  made  to  another  sitting  by, 
let  the  first  keep  silence.  31  For 
ye  all  can  prophesy  one  by  one, 
that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 
exhorted ;  32  and  the  spirits  of  the 
prophets  are  subject  to  the  proph- 
ets ;  S3  for  God  is  not  a  God  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace. 

As  in  all  the  churches  of  the 
saints,  34  let  the  women  keep  si- 
lence in  the  churches :  for  it  is  not 
permitted  unto  them  to  speak ;  but 
let  them  be  in  subjection,  as  also 
saith  the  law.  35  And  if  they 
would  learn  anything,  let  them  ask 
their  own  husbands  at  home :  for  it 
is  shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak 
in  the  church.  36  What?  was  it 
from  you  that  the  word  of  God 
went  forth  ?  or  came  it  unto  you 
alone? 

37  If  any  man  thinketh  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
take  knowledge  of  the  things  which 
I  write  unto  you,  that  they  are  the 


not  to  believers,  but  to  unbelievers ;  but 
prophecies  not  to  unbelievers,  but  to  be- 
lievers. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  come 
together  into  one  place,  and  all  speak 
with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  un- 
learned persons  or  infidels,  will  they  not 
say  that  you  are  mad? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come 
in  one  that  believeth  not,  or  an  unlearned 
person,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is 
judged   of   all. 

25  The  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made 
manifest;  and  so,  falling  down  on  his 
face,  he  will  adore  God,  affirming  that 
God  is  among  you  indeed. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren?  When 
you  come  together,  every  one  of  you  hath 
a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a  revela- 
tion, hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpreta- 
tion :  let  all  things  be  done  to  edification. 

27  If  any  speak  with  a  tongue,  let  it  be 
by  two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  in 
course,  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let 
him  hold  his  peace  in  the  church,  and 
speak  to  himself  and  to  God. 

29  And  let  the  prophets  speak,  two  or 
three;  and  let  the  rest  judge. 

30  But  if  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  sitting,  let  the  first  hold  his 
peace. 

31  For  you  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one;  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 
exhorted : 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are 
subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  God  of  dissen- 
sion, but  of  peace :  as  also  I  teach  in  all 
the  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  women  keep  silence  in  the 
churches :  for  it  is  not  permitted  them 
to  speak,  but  to  be  subject,  as  also  the 
law  saith. 

35  But  if  they  would  learn  any  thing, 
let  them  ask  their  husbands  at  home.  For 
it  is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 
church. 

36  Or  did  the  word  of  God  come  out 
from  you?     Or  came  it  only  unto  you? 

37  If  any  seem  to  be  a  prophet,  or 
spiritual,  let  him  know  the  things  that  I 
write  to  you,  that  they  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  know  not,  he  shall 
not  be  known. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  be  zealous  to 
prophesy;  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with 
tongues. 


254     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  15. 


REVISED 


38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let  him 
be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  proph- 
esy, and  forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decently  and 
in  order. 

CHAPTER  15. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  declare  unto 
you  the  gospel  which  I  preached 
unto  you,  which  also  ye  have  received, 
and   wherein  ye   stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
keep  in  memory  what  I  preached  unto 
you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all 
that  which  I  also  received,  how  that 
Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
rose  again  the  third  day  according  to 
the   scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then 
of  the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once ;  of  whom  the 
greater  part  remain  unto  this  present, 
but  some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James; 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 
that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle, 
because  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what 
I  am :  and  his  grace  which  was  bestowed 
upon  me  was  not  in  vain  ;  but  I  laboured 
rnore  abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not  I, 
but  the  grace  of  God  which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or  they, 
so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he 
rose  from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among 
you  that  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen  : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  is 
our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is  also 
vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  wit- 
nesses of  God ;  because  we  have  testified 
of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ :  whom 
he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead 
rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not 
Christ  raised : 


38  But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let 
him    be    ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  de- 
sire earnestly  to  prophesy,  and  for- 
bid not  to  speak  with  tongues. 
40  But  let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order. 


^lyrOW  I  make  known  unto 
^O-Ll  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  received,  wherein  also  ye 
stand,  2  by  which  also  ye  are  saved  ; 
/  make  known,  I  say,  in  what 
words  I  preached  it  unto  you,  if 
ye  hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed 
in  vain.  3  Fpr  I  delivered  unto  you 
first  of  all  that  which  also  I  re- 
ceived, how  that  Christ  died  for 
our  sins  according  to  the  scrip- 
tures ;  4  and  that  he  was  buried ; 
and  that  he  hath  been  raised  on 
the  third  day  according  to  the 
scriptures ;  5  and  that  he  appeared 
to  Cephas ;  then  to  the  twelve ; 
6  then  he  appeared  to  above  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once,  of  whom 
the  greater  part  remain  until  now, 
but  some  are  fallen  asleep ;  7  then 
he  appeared  to  James ;  then  to  all 
the  apostles ;  8  and  last  of  all,  as 
unto  one  born  out  of  due  time,  he 
appeared  to  me  also.  9  For  I  am 
the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am 
not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle, 
because  I  persecuted  the  church  of 
God.  10  But  by  the  grace  of  God 
I  am  what  I  am :  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me  was 
not  found  vain  ;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  tlian  they  all :  yet  not 
I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me.  11  Whether  then  it  he 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so 
ye  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that 
he  hath  been  raised  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead? 
13  But  if  there  is  no  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been 
raised:  14  and  if  Christ  hath  not 
been  raised,  then  is  our  preaching 
vain,  your  faith  also  is  vain. 
15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  wit- 
nesses of  God ;  because  we  wit- 
nessed of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ :   whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,   15. 


DOUAY     255 


commandment  of  the  Lord.  38  But 
if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him  be 
ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  de- 
sire earnestly  to  prophesy,  and  for- 
bid not  to  speak  with  tongues.  40 
But  let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 

IVTOW  I  make  known  unto 
I5-L^  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  received,  wherein  also  ye 
stand,  2  by  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  hold  fast  the  word  which  I 
preached  unto  you,  except  ye  be- 
lieved in  vain.  3  For  I  delivered 
unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  also 
I  received :  that  Christ  died  for 
our  sins  according  to  the  scrip- 
tures ;  4  and  that  he  was  buried ; 
and  that  he  hath  been  raised  on 
the  third  day  according  to  the 
scriptures ;  5  and  that  he  appeared 
to  Cephas ;  then  to  the  twelve ;  6 
then  he  appeared  to  above  five  hun- 
dred brethren  at  once,  of  whom 
the  greater  part  remain  until  now, 
but  some  are  fallen  asleep ;  7  then 
he  appeared  to  James ;  then  to  all 
the  apostles ;  8  and  last  of  all,  as 
to  the  child  untimely  born,  he  ap- 
peared to  me  also.  9  For  I  am  the 
least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not 
meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  be- 
cause I  persecuted  the  church  of 
God.  10  But  by  the  grace  of  God 
I  am  what  I  am :  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me  was 
not  found  vain ;  but  I  labored  more 
abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not  I, 
but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me.  11  Whether  then  it  be 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached 
that  he  hath  been  raised  from  the 
dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the 
dead?  13  But  if  there  is  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  neither  hath 
Christ  been  raised  :  14  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our 
preaching  vain,  your  faith  also  is 
vain.  15  Yea,  and  we  are  found 
false  witnesses  of  God ;  because  we 
witnessed  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ:  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
so  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised. 


40  But  let  all  things  be  done  decently, 
and  according  to  order. 


CHAPTER  15. 

NOW  I  make  known  unto  you,  breth- 
ren, the  gospel  which  I  preached  to 
you,  which  also  you  have  received,  and 
wherein  you  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  you  are  saved,  if  you 
hold  fast  after  what  manner  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  you  have  believed  in 
vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all, 
which  I  also  received:  how  that  Christ 
died  for  our  sins,  according  to  the 
scriptures : 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
rose  again  the  third  day,  according  to  the 
scriptures : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  by  Cephas; 
and  after  that  by  the  eleven. 

6  Then  was  he  seen  by  more  than  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once :  of  whom  many 
remain  until  this  present,  and  some  are 
fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  by  James,  then 
by  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all,  he  was  seen  also  by 
me,  as  by  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 
who  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  an  apos- 
tle, because  I  persecuted  the  church  of 
God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  am  what 
I  am;  and  his  grace  in  me  hath  not  been 
void,  but  I  have  laboured  more  abundantly 
than  all  they :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  with  me : 

11  For  whether  J,  or  they,  so  we  preach, 
and  so  you  have  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached,  that  he 
arose  again  from  the  dead,  how  do  some 
among  you  say,  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  then  Christ  is  not  risen  again. 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your 
faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  wit- 
nesses of  God :  because  we  have  given 
testimony  against  God,  that  he  hath  raised 
up  Christ :  whom  he  hath  not  raised  up, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  again. 


256      AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  15. 


REVISED 


17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your 
faith  is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep  in   Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  become  the  firstfruits  of  them 
that   slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by 
man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order: 
Christ  the  firstfruits;  afterward  they  that 
are  Christ's  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometli  the  end,  when  he  shall 
have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God, 
even  the  Father ;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule  and  all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put 
all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  de- 
stroyed is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under 
his  feet.  But  when  he  saith  all  things 
are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that  he 
is  excepted,  w^hich  did  put  all  things  un- 
der him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  sub- 
dued unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also 
himself  be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all 
things  under  him,  that  God  may  be  all 
in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are 
baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  at  all?  why  are  they  then  baptized  for 
the  dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy  every 
hour? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing  which 
I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die 
daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  have 
fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  ad- 
vantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not? 
let  us  eat  and  drink;  for  to  morrow  we 
die. 

SS  Be  not  deceived :  evil  communica- 
tions corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin  not ; 
for  some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God : 
I  speak  this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  7nan  will  say.  How  are 
the  dead  raised  up?  and  with  what  body 
do  they  come? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  so  west 
is  not  quickened,  except  it  die: 


so  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised. 

16  For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised, 
neither    hath    Christ    been    raised: 

17  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been 
raised,  your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are 
yet  in  your  sins.  18  Then  they  also 
which  are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ 
have  perished.  19  If  in  this  life 
only  we  have  hoped  in  Christ,  we 
are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been 
raised  from  the  dead,  the  firstfruits 
of  them  that  are  asleep.  21  For 
since  by  man  came  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
so  also  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive.  23  But  each  in  his  own  or- 
der: Christ  the  firstfruits;  then 
they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his  com- 
ing. 24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to 
God,  even  the  Father ;  when  he 
shall  have  abolished  all  rule  and 
all  authority  and  power.  25  For  he 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his 
enemies  under  his  feet.  26  The  last 
enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is 
death.  27  For,  He  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet.  But 
when  he  saith.  All  things  are  put 
in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he 
is  excepted  who  did  subject  all 
things  unto  him.  28  And  when  all 
things  have  been  subjected  unto 
him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  him- 
self be  subjected  to  him  that  did 
subject  all  things  unto  him,  that 
God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead?  If  the 
dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then 
are  they  baptized  for  them?  30  why 
do  we  also  stand  in  jeopardy  every 
hour?  31  I  protest  by  that  glory- 
ing in  you,  brethren,  which  I  have 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die 
daily.  32  If  after  the  manner  of 
men  I  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephe- 
sus, what  doth  it  profit  me?  If  the 
dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  eat  and 
drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die.  33 
Be  not  deceived :  Evil  company 
doth  corrupt  good  manners.  34 
Awake  up  righteously,  and  sin  not ; 
for  some  have  no  knowledge  of 
God :  I  speak  this  to  move  you  to 
shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say,  How 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,   15. 


DOUAY     257 


16  For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised, 
neither  hath  Christ  been  raised:  17 
and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins.  18  Then  they  also  that 
are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have  per- 
ished. 19  If  we  have  only  hoped 
in  Christ  in  this  life,  we  are  of 
all   men   most   pitiable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been 
raised  from  the  dead,  the  firstfruits 
of  them  that  are  asleep.  21  For 
since  by  man  ccnue  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
so  also  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive.  23  But  each  in  his  own 
order:  Christ  the  firstfruits;  then 
they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his  com- 
ing. 24  Then  comcth  the  end,  when 
he  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to 
God,  even  the  Father ;  when  he 
shall  have  abolished  all  rule  and  all 
authority  and  power.  25  For  he 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his 
enemies  under  his  feet.  26  The  last 
enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is 
death.  27  For,  He  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet.  But 
when  he  saith.  All  things  are  put 
in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he 
is  excepted  who  did  subject  all 
things  unto  him.  28  And  when  all 
things  have  been  subjected  unto 
him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  him- 
self be  subjected  to  him  that  did 
subject  all  things  unto  him,  that 
God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  that 
are  baptized  for  the  dead?  If  the 
dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why 
then  are  they  baptized  for  them? 
30  why  do  we  also  stand  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour?  31  I  protest  by 
that  glorying  in  you,  brethren, 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily.  32  If  after  the 
manner  of  men  I  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  doth  it 
profit  me?  If  the  dead  are  not 
raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for 
to-morrow  we  die.  2)2)  Be  not  de- 
ceived :  Evil  companionships  cor- 
rupt good  morals.  34  Awake  to 
soberness  righteously,  and  sin  not ; 
for  some  have  no  knowledge  of 
God :  I  speak  this  to  move  you  to 
shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say,  How 


16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not  again,  neither 
is  Christ  risen  again. 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again, 
your  faith  is  vain,  for  you  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  that  are  fallen  asleep 
in  Christ,  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  Christ  is  risen  from  the 
dead,  the  firstfruits  of  them  that  sleep  : 

21  For  by  a  man  came  death,  and  by 
a  man  the   resurrection   of  the   dead. 

22  And  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in 
Christ  all  shall  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  one  in  his  own  order :  the 
firstfruits  Christ,  then  they  that  are  of 
Christ,  who  have  believed  in  his  coming. 

24  Afterwards  the  end,  when  he  shall 
have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God 
and  the  Father,  when  he  shall  have 
brought  to  nought  all  principality,  and 
power,   and  virtue. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  until  he  hath  put 
all  his  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  And  the  enemy  death  shall  be  de- 
stroyed last:  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.     And  whereas  he  saith, 

27  All  things  are  put  under  him;  un- 
doubtedly, he  is  excepted,  who  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued 
unto  him,  then  the  Son  also  himself  shall 
be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things 
under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Otherwise  what  shall  they  do  that 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise 
not  again  at  all?  why  are  they  then  bap- 
tized for  them  ? 

30  Why  also  are  we  in  danger  every 
hour? 

31  I  die  daily,  I  protest  by  your  glory, 
brethren,  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

32  If  (according  to  man)  I  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  doth  it  profit  me, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  again?  Let  us  eat 
and  drink,  for  to  morrotv  zve  shall  die. 

33  Be  not  seduced:  Evil  communica- 
tions corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake,  be  just,  and  sin  not.  For 
some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God,  I 
speak  it  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say :  How  do  the 
dead  rise  again?  or  with  what  manner  of 
body  shall  they  come? 

36  Senseless  man,  that  which  thou  sow- 
est  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die  first. 

37  And  that   which   thou   sowest,  thou 


258     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  15. 


REVISED 


'^'J  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou 
sowest  not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but 
bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or 
of  some  other  grain: 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath 
pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed  his  own 
body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh :  but 
there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  an- 
other flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes, 
and  another  of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and 
bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory  of  the 
celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  ter- 
restrial is  another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another 
glory  of  the  stars :  for  one  star  differeth 
from  another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption ;  it  is 
raised    in    incorruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour ;  it  is  raised 
in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness;  it  is 
raised  in  power: 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is 
raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a  nat- 
ural body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first  man 
Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ;  the  last 
Adam  zvas  made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  zvas  not  first  which  is 
spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natural ;  and 
afterward  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy : 
the  second  man  is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also 
that  are  earthy :  and  as  is  the  heavenly, 
such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God ;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery;  We 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be 
changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on 
incorruption,  and  this  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall 
have   put   on   immortality,   then    shall    be 


are  the  dead  raised?  and  with  what 
manner  of  body  do  they  come  ? 
36  Thou  foolish  one,  that  which 
thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quick- 
ened, except  it  die :  37  and  that 
which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not 
the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare 
grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or 
of  some  other  kind ;  38  but  God 
giveth  it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased 
him,  and  to  each  seed  a  body  of  its 
own.  39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh  :  but  there  is  one  flesh  of  men, 
and  another  flesh  of  beasts,  and  an- 
other flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of 
fishes.  40  There  are  also  celestial 
bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial :  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the.  terrestrial  is 
another.  41  There  is  one  glory  of 
the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars ;  for  one  star  differeth  from 
another  star  in  glory.  42  So  also 
is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It 
is  sown  in  corruption  ;  it  is  raised 
in  incorruption :  43  it  is  sown  in 
dishonour ;  it  is  raised  in  glory : 
it  is  sown  in  weakness  ;  it  is  raised 
in  power :  44  it  is  sown  a  natural 
body ;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
If  there  is  a  natural  body,  there  is 
also  a  spiritual  body.  45  So  also 
it  is  written.  The  first  man  Adam 
became  a  living  soul.  The  last 
Adam    became    a    life-giving    spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which 
is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  nat- 
ural;  then   that    which    is    spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy :  the  second  man  is  of 
heaven.  48  As  is  the  earthy,  such 
are  they  also  that  are  earthy:  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly.  49  And  as 
we  have  borne  the  image  of  the 
earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  im- 
age of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  neither  doth  cor- 
ruption inherit  incorruption.  51 
Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery :  We 
shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all 
be  changed,  52  in  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump  :  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incor- 
ruptible, and   we   shall   be  changed. 


STANDARD        I.  CORINTHIANS,  15. 


DOUAY     259 


are  the  dead  raised?  and  with  what 
manner  of  body  do  they  come?  36 
Thou  foolish  one,  that  which  thou 
thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened  ex- 
cept it  die:  yi  and  that  which  thou 
sowest,  thou  sowest  not  the  body 
that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some 
other  kind ;  38  but  God  giveth  it  a 
body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to 
each  seed  a  body  of  its  own.  39 
All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh :  but 
there  is  one  i\csh  of  men,  and  an- 
other flesh  of  beasts,  and  another 
flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes. 
40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory 
of  the  terrestrial  is  another.  41 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  an- 
other glory  of  the  stars ;  for  one 
star  differeth  from  another  star  in 
glory.  42  So  also  is  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in 
corruption ;  it  is  raised  in  incor- 
ruption :  43  it  is  sown  in  dishonor; 
it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in 
weakness;  it  is  raised  in  power: 
44  it  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it 
is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  If  there 
is  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a 
spiritual  body.  45  So  also  it  is 
written,  The  first  man  Adam  be- 
came a  living  soul.  The  last  Adam 
became  a  life-giving  spirit.  46 
Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is 
spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natural ; 
then  that  which  is  spiritual.  47 
The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy :  the  second  man  is  of 
heaven.  48  As  is  the  earthy,  such 
are  they  also  that  are  earthy:  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly.  49  And  as 
we  have  borne  the  image  of  the 
earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image 
of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God;  neither  doth  cor- 
ruption inherit  incorruption.  51 
Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery :  We 
all  shall  not  sleep,  but  we  shall  all 
be  changed,  52  in  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last 
trump :  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incor- 
ruptible, and   we  shall  be  changed. 


sowest  not  the  body  that  shall  be ;  but 
bare  grain,  as  of  wheat,  or  of  some  of  the 
rest. 

Z^  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  he  will : 
and  to  every  seed  its  proper  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh :  but 
one  is  the  flesh  of  men,  another  of  beasts, 
another  of  birds,  another  of  fishes, 

40  And  there  are  bodies  celestial,  and 
bodies  terrestrial :  but,  one  is  the  glory  of 
the  celestial,  and  another  of  the  terres- 
trial. 

41  One  is  the  glory  of  the  sun,  another 
the  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  the 
glory  of  the  stars.  For  star  differeth 
from  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  shall 
rise  in  incorruption. 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  shall  rise 
in  glory.  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  shall 
rise  in  power. 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  shall 
rise  a  spiritual  body.  If  there  be  a  nat- 
ural body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body, 
as  it  is  written : 

45  The  first  man  Adam  was  made  into  a 
living  soul;  the  last  Adam  into  a  quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46  Yet  that  was  not  first  which  is  spirit- 
ual, but  that  which  is  natural ;  afterwards 
that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  zcas  of  the  earth, 
earthly :  the  second  man,  from  heaven, 
heavenly. 

48  Such  as  is  the  earthly,  such  also  are 
the  earthly:  and  such  as  is  the  heavenly, 
such  also  are  they  that  are  heavenly. 

49  Therefore  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthly,  let  us  bear  also  the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  possess  the  kingdom  of 
God :  neither  shall  corruption  possess  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery.  We 
shall  all  indeed  rise  again:  but  we  shall 
not  all  be  changed. 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trumpet:  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  rise  again 
incorruptible:  and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 
corruption ;  and  this  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality. 

54  And  when  this  mortal  hath  put  on 
immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written:  Death  is  swal- 
lowed up  in  victory. 


26o     AUTHORIZED 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  i6. 


REVISED 


brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written, 
Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  O 
grave,    where   is   thy   victory? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and  the 
strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth 
us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be 
ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always  abound- 
ing in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch 
as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is  not  in 
vain  in  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  16. 

NOW  concerning  the  collection  for  the 
saints,  as  I  have  given  order  to  the 
churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let 
every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as 
God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there  be 
no  gatherings  when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  ye 
shall  approve  by  your  letters,  them  will  I 
send  to  bring  your  liberality  unto  Jeru- 
salem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also,  they 
shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  when  I 
shall  pass  through  Macedonia :  for  I  do 
pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide,  yea, 
and  winter  with  you,  that  ye  may  bring 
me  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a  while  with 
you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual  is 
opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many  ad- 
versaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see  that 
he  may  be  with  you  without  fear :  for 
he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I 
also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him: 
but  conduct  him  forth  in  peace,  that  he 
may  come  unto  me :  for  I  look  for  him 
with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  Apollos,  I 
greatly  desired  him  to  come  unto  you  with 
the  brethren :  but  his  will  was  not  at  all 


53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality.  54  But 
when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then 
shall  come  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written.  Death  is  swallowed  up 
in  victory.  55  O  death,  where  is 
thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting?  56  The  sting  of  death  is 
sin ;  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the 
law :  57  but  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  58  Wherefore, 
my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  sted- 
fast, unmoveable,  always  abound- 
ing in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  foras- 
much as  ye  know  that  your  labour 
is  not  vain  in  the  Lord. 

_>^iyTOW  concerning  the  collec- 
^'-'•i-^  tion  for  the  saints,  as  I 
gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Ga- 
latia, so  also  do  ye.  2  Upon  the 
first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one 
of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he 
may  prosper,  that  no  collections  be 
made  when  I  come.  3  And  when 
I  arrive,  whomsoever  ye  shall  ap- 
prove by  letters,  them  will  I  send 
to  carry  your  bounty  unto  Jerusa- 
lem :  4  and  if  it  be  meet  for  me 
to  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 
5  But  I  will  come  unto  you,  when 
I  shall  have  passed  through  Mace- 
donia ;  for  I  do  pass  through  Mace- 
donia ;  6  but  with  you  it  may  be 
that  I  shall  abide,  or  even  winter, 
that  ye  may  set  me  forward  on 
my  journey  whithersoever  I  go. 
7  For  I  do  not  wish  to  see  you  now 
by  the  way;  for  I  hope  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  per- 
mit. 8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost ;  9  for  a  great  door 
and  effectual  is  opened  unto  me, 
and   there   are   many   adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see 
that  he  be  with  you  without  fear; 
for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  as  I  also  do :  11  let  no  man 
therefore  despise  him.  But  set  him 
forward  on  his  journey  in  peace, 
that  he  may  come  unto  me :  for  I 
expect  him  with  the  brethren. 
12  But  as  touching  Apollos  the 
brother,  I  besought  him  much  to 
come  unto  you  with  the  brethren : 


STANDARD         I.  CORINTHIANS,   i6. 


DOUAY     261 


53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality.  54  But 
when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then 
shall  come  to  pass  the  saying  that 
is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up 
in  victory.  55  O  death,  where  is 
thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting?  56  The  sting  of  death  is 
sin;  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the 
law :  57  but  thanks  be  to  God,  who 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  58  Wherefore, 
my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  sted- 
fast,  unmovable,  always  abounding 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  foras- 
much as  ye  know  that  your  labor  is 
not  vain  in  the  Lord. 

/^^VrOW  concerning  the  collec- 
loXl  tion  for  the  saints,  as  I  gave 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 
so  also  do  ye.  2  Upon  the  first 
day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of 
you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he  may 
prosper,  that  no  collections  be  made 
when  I  come.  3  And  when  I  ar- 
rive, whomsoever  ye  shall  approve, 
them  will  I  send  with  letters  to 
carry  your  bounty  unto  Jerusalem : 
4  and  if  it  be  meet  for  me  to  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me.  5  But 
I  will  come  unto  you,  when  I  shall 
have  passed  through  Macedonia ; 
for  I  pass  through  Macedonia ;  6 
but  with  3'ou  it  may  be  that  I  shall 
abide,  or  even  winter,  that  ye  may 
set  me  forward  on  my  journey 
whithersoever  I  go.  7  For  I  do 
not  wish  to  see  you  now  by  the 
way ;  for  I  hope  to  tarry  a  while 
with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 
8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost ;  9  for  a  great  door  and 
effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and 
there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that 
he  be  with  you  without  fear ;  for 
he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
as  I  also  do:  11  let  no  man  there- 
fore despise  him.  But  set  him  for- 
ward on  his  journey  in  peace,  that 
he  may  come  unto  me :  for  I  expect 
him  with  the  brethren.  12  But 
as  touching  Apollos  the  brother,  I 
besought  him  much  to  come  unto 
you  with  the  brethren :  and  it  was 


55  O  death,  where  is  thy  victory f  O 
death,  zuhere  is  thy  sting? 

56  Now  the  sting  of  death  is  sin :  and 
the  power  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  hath 
given  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be 
yc  steadfast  and  unmoveable ;  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  know- 
ing that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord. 


CHAPTER  16. 

NOW  concerning  the  collections  that 
are  made  for  the  saints,  as  I  have 
given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so 
do  ye  also. 

2  On  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every 
one  of  you  put  apart  witli  himself,  laying 
up  what  it  shall  well  please  him ;  that 
when  I  come,  the  collections  be  not  then 
to  be  made. 

3  And  when  I  shall  be  with  you,  whom- 
soever you  shall  approve  by  letters,  them 
will  I  send  to  carry  your  grace  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  also  go,  they 
shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  to  you.  when  I  shall 
have  passed  through  Macedonia.  For  I 
shall  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  with  you  perhaps  I  shall  abide, 
or  even  spend  the  winter :  that  you  may 
bring  me  on  my  way  whithersoever  I 
shall  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
way,  for  I  trust  that  I  shall  abide  with 
you    some   time,   if  the   Lord   permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  evident  is 
opened  unto  me:  and  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he 
be  with  you  without  fear,  for  he  worketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him, 
but  conduct  ye  him  on  his  way  in  peace : 
that  he  may  come  to  me.  For  I  look  for 
him   with   the  brethren. 

12  And  touching  our  brother  Apollo,  I 
give  you  to  understand,  that  I  much  en- 


262      AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  i. 


REVISED 


to  come  at  this  time;   but  he  will  come 
when  he  shall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  with 
charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye  know 
the  house  of  Stephanas,  that  it  is  the 
firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they  have 
addicted  themselves  to  the  ministry  of  the 
saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto  such, 
and  to  every  one  that  helpeth  with  us, 
and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Steph- 
anas and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus :  for 
that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part  they 
have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit 
and  your's :  therefore  acknowledge  ye 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in 
the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house. 

20  All  ftie  brethren  greet  you.  Greet 
ye  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema  Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.    Amen. 


and  it  was  not  at  all  his  will  to  come 
now ;  but  he  will  come  when  he 
shall  have  opportunity. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 
14  Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in 
love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia, 
and  that  they  have  set  themselves 
to  minister  unto  the  saints),  16  that 
ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such, 
and  to  every  one  that  helpeth  in 
the  work  and  laboureth.  17  And 
I  rejoice  at  the  coming  of  Steph- 
anas and  Fortunatus  and  Achai- 
cus :  for  that  which  was  lacking  on 
your  part  they  supplied.  18  For 
they  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours : 
acknowledge  ye  therefore  them  that 
are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Prisca  salute  you 
much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  20  All  the 
brethren  salute  you.  Salute  one  an- 
other with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand.  22  If  any  man 
loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be 
anathema.  Maran  atha.  23  The 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  you.  24  My  love  be  with  you 
all  in  Christ  Jesus.    Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


GHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which 
are  in  all  Achaia : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of 
mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  comfort ; 


T>AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
IX  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother, 
unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which 
are  in  the  whole  of  Achaia :  2  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all 
comfort;  4  who  comforteth  us  in 
all   our   affliction,   that   we  may  be 


STANDARD 


11.  CORINTHIANS,  i. 


DOUAY      263 


not  at  all  Jiis  will  to  come  now ; 
but  he  will  come  when  he  shall 
have  opportunity. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 
14  Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in 
love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren 
(ye  know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia, 
and  that  they  have  set  themselves 
to  minister  unto  the  saints),  16  that 
ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such, 
and  to  every  one  that  helpeth  in 
the  work  and  laboreth.  17  And  I 
rejoice  at  the  coming  of  Stephanas 
and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus :  for 
that  which  was  lacking  on  your 
part  they  supplied.  18  For  they  re- 
freshed my  spirit  and  yours :  ac- 
knowledge ye  therefore  them  that 
are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Prisca  salute  you 
much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  20  All  the 
brethren  salute  you.  Salute  one  an- 
other w^ith  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand.  22  If  any 
man  loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him 
be  anathema.  Marana  tha.  23  The 
grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  you.  24  My  love  be  with  you 
all  in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


treated  him  to  come  unto  you  with  the 
brethren :  and  indeed  it  was  not  his  will 
at  all  to  come  at  this  time.  But  he  will 
come  when  he  shall  have  leisure. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  do 
manfully,  and  be  strengthened. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  in  char- 
ity. 

15  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  you 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  and  of 
Fortunatus,  and  of  Achaicus,  that  they 
are  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  have 
dedicated  themselves  to  the  ministry  of 
the  saints : 

16  That  you  also  be  subject  to  such,  and 
to  every  one  that  worketh  with  us,  and 
laboureth. 

17  And  I  rejoice  in  the  presence  of 
Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus, 
because  that  which  was  wanting  on  your 
part,  they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  both  my 
spirit  and  yours.  Know  them,  therefore, 
that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in 
the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house,  with  whom  I  also  lodge. 

20  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute 
one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  ine  Paul,  with  my 
own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  anathema,  maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you. 

24  My  charity  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.    Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


T3AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
IJT  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  that 
are  in  the  whole  of  Achaia :  2 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all 
comfort ;   4  who  comforteth   us   in 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  Timothy  our 
brother:  to  the  church  of  God  that  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  that  are  in  all 
Achaia : 

2  Grace  unto  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
and  the  God  of  all  comfort. 


264      AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  i. 


REVISED 


4  Who  comfortetli  us  in  all  our  trib- 
ulation, that  we  may  be  able  to  comfort 
them  which  are  in  any  trouble,  by  the 
comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 
forted of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
in  us,  so  our  consolation  also  aboundeth 
by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for 
your  consolation  and  salvation,  which  is 
effectual  in  the  enduring  of  the  same  suf- 
ferings which  we  also  suffer :  or  whether 
we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  consola- 
tion and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stedfast, 
knowing,  that  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the 
sufferings,  so  shall  ye  he  also  of  the  con- 
solation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant  of  our  trouble  which  came 
to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed 
out  of  measure,  above  strength,  insomuch 
that  we  despaired  even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of  death  in 
ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust  in 
ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead: 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great  a 
death,  and  doth  deliver:  in  whom  we 
trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by  prayer 
for  us,  that  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon 
us  by  the  means  of  many  persons 
thanks  may  be  given  by  many  on  our 
behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  testi- 
mony of  our  conscience,  that  in  simplicity 
and  godly  sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wis- 
dom, but  by  the  grace  of  God,  we  have 
had  our  conversation  in  the  world,  and 
more   abundantly   to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto 
you,  than  what  ye  read  or  acknowledge ; 
and  I  trust  ye  shall  acknowledge  even 
to  the  end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged  us 
in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoicing,  even 
as  ye  also  are  our's  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded 
to  come  unto  you  before,  that  ye  might 
have  a  second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia, 
and  to  come  again  out  of  Macedonia  unto 
you,  and  of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judsea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus  minded, 
did  I  use  lightness?  or  the  things  that  I 
purpose,   do   I   purpose   according  to  the 


able  to  comfort  them  that  are  in 
any  affliction,  through  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 
forted of  God.  5  For  as  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ  abound  unto  us,  even 
so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth 
through  Christ.  6  But  whether 
we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort and  salvation ;  or  whether  we 
be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort, which  worketh  in  the  patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  suffer :  7  and  our 
hope  for  you  is  stedfast ;  knowing 
that,  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the 
sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the 
comfort.  8  For  we  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
our  affliction  which  befell  us  in 
Asia,  that  we  were  weighed  down 
exceedingly,  beyond  our  power,  in- 
somuch that  we  despaired  even  of 
life :  9  yea,  we  ourselves  have  had 
the  answer  of  death  within  our- 
selves, that  we  should  not  trust 
in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which 
raiseth  the  dead:  10  who  deliv- 
ered us  out  of  so  great  a  death,  and 
will  deliver:  on  whom  we  have 
set  our  hope  that  he  will  also  still 
deliver  us;  11  ye  also  helping  to- 
gether on  our  behalf  by  your  sup- 
plication;  that,  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  means  of  many, 
thanks  may  be  given  by  many  per- 
sons on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God, 
not  in  fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the 
grace  of  God,  we  behaved  ourselves 
in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly 
to  you-ward.  13  For  we  write  none 
other  things  unto  you,  than  what 
ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and 
I  hope  ye  will  acknowledge  unto 
the  end  :  14  as  also  ye  did  acknowl- 
edge us  in  part,  that  we  are  your 
glorying,  even  as  ye  also  are  ours, 
in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  before  unto  you, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  bene- 
fit ;  16  and  by  you  to  pass  into 
Macedonia,  and  again  from  Mace- 
donia to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you 
to  be  set  forward  on  my  journey 
unto  Judsea.  17  When  I  therefore 
was  thus  minded,  did  I  shew  fickle- 


STANDARD         II.  CORINTHIANS,    i. 


DOUAY     265 


all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  that  are  in 
any  affliction,  through  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 
forted of  God.  5  For  as  the  suf- 
ferings of  Christ  abound  unto  us, 
even  so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth 
through  Christ.  6  But  whether 
we  are  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort and  salvation  ;  or  whether  we 
are  comforted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort, which  worketh  in  the  patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufiferings 
which  we  also  suffer :  7  and  our 
hope  for  you  is  stedfast ;  knowing 
that,  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the 
sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the 
comfort.  8  For  we  would  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
our  affliction  which  befell  us  in 
Asia,  that  we  were  weighed  down 
exceedingly,  beyond  our  power,  in- 
somuch that  we  despaired  even  of 
life:  9  yea,  we  ourselves  have  had 
the  sentence  of  death  within  our- 
selves, that  we  should  not  trust  in 
ourselves,  but  in  God  who  raiseth 
the  dead :  10  who  delivered  us  out 
of  so  great  a  death,  and  will  de- 
liver :  on  whom  we  have  set  our 
hope  that  he  will  also  still  deliver 
us;  II  ye  also  helping  together  on 
our  behalf  by  your  supplication; 
that,  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon  us 
by  means  of  many,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  persons  on  our  be- 
half. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God, 
not  in  fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the 
grace  of  God,  we  behaved  ourselves 
in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly 
to  you-ward.  13  For  we  write  no 
other  things  unto  you,  than  what 
ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and 
I  hope  ye  will  acknowledge  unto 
the  end :  14  as  also  ye  did  ac- 
knowledge us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  glorying,  even  as  ye  also  are 
ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  first  unto  you, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  bene- 
fit;  16  and  by  you  to  pass  into 
Macedonia,  and  again  from  Mace- 
donia to  come  unto  you,  and  of 
you  to  be  set  forward  on  my 
journey   unto   Judaea.     17   When   I 


4  Who  comfortcth  us  in  all  our  tribula- 
tion ;  that  we  also  may  be  able  to  comfort 
them  who  are  in  all  distress,  by  the  ex- 
hortation wherewith  we  also  are  exhorted 
by  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
in  us :  so  also  by  Christ  doth  our  comfort 
abound. 

6  Now  whether  we  be  in  tribulation,  it 
is  for  your  exhortation  and  salvation :  or 
whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your 
consolation:  or  whether  we  be  exhorted, 
it  is  for  your  exhortation  and  salvation, 
which  worketh  the  enduring  of  the  same 
sufferings  which  we  also  suffer. 

7  That  our  hope  for  you  may  be  stead- 
fast :  knowing  that  as  you  are  partakers 
of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  you  be  also  of 
the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  our  tribulation,  which  came 
to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out  of 
measure  above  our  strength,  so  that  we 
were  weary  even  of  life. 

9  But  we  had  in  ourselves  the  answer  of 
death,  that  we  should  not  trust  in  our- 
selves, but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead. 

10  Who  hath  delivered  and  doth  deliver 
us  out  of  so  great  dangers  :  in  whom  we 
trust  that  he  will  yet  also  deliver  us. 

11  You  helping  withal  in  prayer  for  us: 
that  for  this  gift  obtained  for  us,  by  the 
means  of  many  persons,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  in  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glory  is  this,  the  testimony 
of  our  conscience,  that  in  simplicity  of 
heart  and  sincerity  of  God,  and  not  in 
carnal  wisdom,  but  in  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  conversed  in  this  world :  and 
more  abundantly  towards  you. 

13  For  we  write  no  other  things  to  you 
than  what  you  have  read  and  known. 
And  I  hope  that  you  shall  know  unto  the 
end: 

14  As  also  you  have  known  us  in  part, 
that  we  are  your  glory,  as  you  also  are 
ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  had  a  mind 
to  come  to  you  before,  that  you  might 
have  a  second  grace: 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia, 
and  again  from  IVIacedonia  to  come  to 
you,  and  by  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
towards  Judea. 

17  Whereas  then  I  was  thus  minded,  did 
I  use  lightness?  Or,  the  things  that  I 
purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the 
flesh,  that  there  should  be  with  me,  It  is, 
and  It  is  not? 


266     AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be  yea 
yea.  and  nay  nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word  toward 
you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  even 
by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timotheus,  was 
not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in  him 
are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen,  unto  the  glory 
of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us  with 
you  in  Christ,  and  hath  anointed  us,  is 
God; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given 
the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  record 
upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I  came 
not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion  over 
your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy: 
for  by  faith  ye  stand. 


CHAPTER  2. 

BUT    I    determined    this    with    myself, 
that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you 
in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  is  he 
then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but  the  same 
which  is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you,  lest, 
when  I  came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from 
them  of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice;  having 
confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the 
joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many 
tears;  not  that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but 
that  ye  might  know  the  love  which  I 
have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he  hath 
not  grieved  me,  but  in  part :  that  I  may 
not  overcharge  yau  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this  punish- 
ment, which  was  inflicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought  rather 
to  forgive  hiin,  and  comfort  him,  lest  per- 
haps such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye 
would  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that 
I  might  know  the  proof  of  you,  whether 
ye  be  obedient  in  all  things. 


ness  ?  or  the  things  that  I  purpose, 
do  I  purpose  according  to  the 
flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be 
the  yea  yea  and  the  nay  nay?  18 
But  as  God  is  faithful,  our  word 
toward  you  is  not  yea  and  nay. 
19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silvanus 
and  Timothy,  was  not  yea  and  nay, 
but  in  him  is  yea.  20  For  how  many 
soever  be  the  promises  of  God,  in 
him.  is  the  yea:  wherefore  also 
through  him  is  the  Amen,  unto  the 
glory  of  God  through  us.  21  Now 
he  that  stablisheth  us  with  you  in 
Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God; 
22  who  also  sealed  us,  and  gave 
ns  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  wit- 
ness upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare 
you  I  forbare  to  come  unto  Cor- 
inth. 24  Not  that  we  have  lord- 
ship over  your  faith,  but  are  help- 
ers of  your  joy:  for  by  faith  ye 
stand. 


"OUT  I  determined  this  for  my- 
2X3  self,  that  I  would  not  come 
again  to  you  with  sorrow.  2  For 
if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is 
he  that  maketh  me  glad,  but  he  that 
is  made  sorry  by  me?  3  And  I 
wrote  this  very  thing,  lest,  when 
I  came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from 
them  of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice; 
having  confidence  in  you  all,  that 
my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.  4  For 
out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with 
many  tears;  not  that  ye  should  be 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might 
know  the  love  which  I  have  more 
abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow, 
he  hath  caused  sorrow,  not  to  me, 
but  in  part  (that  I  press  not  too 
heavily)  to  you  all.  6  Sufficient  to 
such  a  one  is  this  punishment 
which  was  inflicted  by  the  many ; 
7  so  that  contrariwise  ye  should 
rather  forgive  him  and  comfort 
him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with  his 
overmuch  sorrow.  8  Wherefore  I 
beseech  you  to  confirm  your  love 
toward  him.    9  For  to  this  end  also 


STANDARD        II.  CORINTHIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     267 


therefore  was  thus  minded,  did  I 
show  fickleness?  or  the  things  that 
I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according 
to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there 
should  be  the  yea  yea  and  the  nay 
nay?  18  But  as  God  is  faithful, 
our  word  toward  you  is  not  yea 
and  nay.  19  For  the  Son  of  God, 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached 
among  you  by  us,  even  by  me  and 
Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not 
yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  is  yea. 
20  For  how  many  soever  be  the 
promises  of  God,  in  him  is  the 
yea :  wherefore  also  through  him 
is  the  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of 
God  through  us.  21  Now  he  that 
establishcth  us  with  you  in  Christ, 
and  anointed  us,  is  God ;  22 
who  also  sealed  us,  and  gave  us 
the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness 
upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you 
I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth. 
24  Not  that  we  have  lordship  over 
your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your 
joy :  for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast. 

"OUT  I  determined  this  for  my- 
2X)  self,  that  I  would  not  come 
again  to  you  with  sorrow.  2  For  if 
I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he 
that  maketh  me  glad  but  he  that  is 
made  sorry  by  me?  3  And  I  wrote 
this  very  thing,  lest,  when  I  came, 
I  should  have  sorrow  from  them  of 
whom  I  ought  to  rejoice;  having 
confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy  's 
the  joy  of  you  all.  4  For  out  of 
much  affliction  and  anguish  of 
heart  I  wrote  unto  30U  with  many 
tears ;  not  that  ye  should  be  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  which  I  have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sor- 
row, he  hath  caused  sorrow,  not  to 
me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press  not 
too  heavily)  to  you  all.  6  Suffi- 
cient to  such  a  one  is  this  punish- 
ment which  was  inflicted  by  the 
many;  7  so  that  contrariwise  ye 
should  rather  forgive  him  and 
comfort  him,  lest  by  any  means 
such  a  one  should  be  swallowed 
up  with  his  overmuch  sorrow.  8 
Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  con- 
firm your  love  toward  him.     9  For 


18  But  God  is  faithful,  for  our  preach- 
ing which  was  to  you,  was  not,  It  is,  and 
It  is  not. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ 
who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  by 
me,  and  Sylvanus,  and  Timothy,  was  not, 
It  is  and  It  is  not,  but,  //  is,  was  in  him. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  are  in 
him.  It  is;  therefore  also  by  him,  amen 
to  God,  unto  our  glory. 

21  Now  he  that  confirmeth  us  with  you 
in  Christ,  and  that  hath  anointed  us,  is 
God: 

22  Who  also  hath  sealed  us,  and  given 
the  pledge  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  to  witness  upon  my 
soul,  that  to  spare  you,  I  came  not  any 
more  to  Corinth :  not  because  we  exer- 
cise dominion  over  your  faith :  but  we 
are  helpers  of  your  joy:  for  in  faith  you 
stand. 


CHAPTER  2. 

BUT    I    determined   this    with    myself, 
not  to  come  to  you  again  in  sorrow. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorrowful,  who  is 
he  then  that  can  make  me  glad,  but  the 
same  who  is  made  sorrowful  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  to  you  ;  that  I 
may  not,  when  I  come,  have  sorrow  upon 
sorrow,  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice :  having  confidence  in  you  all, 
that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of  heart,  I  wrote  to  you  with  many  tears : 
not  that  you  should  be  made  sorrowful : 
but  that  you  might  know  the  charity  I 
have  more  abundantly  towards  you. 

5  And  if  any  one  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me ;  but  in  part,  that  I 
may  not  burden  you  all. 

6  To  him  who  is  such  a  one,  this  rebuke 
is  sufficient,  which  is  given  by  many : 

7  So  that  on  the  contrary,  you  should 
rather  forgive  him  and  comfort  him,  lest 
perhaps  such  a  one  be  swallowed  up 
with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore,  I  beseech  you,  that  you 
would  confirm  your  charity  towards 
him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that 
I  may  know  the  experiment  of  you, 
whether  you  be  obedient  in  all  things. 


268      AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I 
forgive  also:  for  if  I  forgave  any  thing, 
to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your  sakes 
forgave  I  it  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  advantage 
of  us:  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to  Troas 
to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and  a  door  was 
opened  unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because 
I  found  not  Titus  my  brother :  but  taking 
my  leave  of  them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  he  unto  God,  which  al- 
ways causeth  us  to  triumph  in  Christ,  and 
maketh  manifest  the  savour  of  his  knowl- 
edge by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  savour 
of  Christ,  in  them  that  are  saved,  and  in 
them  that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  savour  of 
death  unto  death;  and  to  the  other  the 
savour  of  life  unto  life.  And  who  is 
sufficient  for  these  things? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God :  but  as  of  sin- 
cerity, but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God 
speaic  we  in  Christ. 


CHAPTER  3. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend  our- 
selves? or  need  we,  as  some  others, 
epistles  of  commendation  to  you,  or  let- 
ters of  commendation  from  you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  de- 
clared to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ  min- 
istered by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not 
in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshy  tables  of 
the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  our- 
selves to  think  any  thing  as  of  ourselves ; 
but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  min- 
isters of  the  new  testament;  not  of  the 
letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  letter 
killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  writ- 
ten and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glorious, 


did  I  write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  are 
obedient  in  all  things.  10  But  to 
whom  ye  forgive  anything,  I  for- 
give also  :  for  what  I  also  have  for- 
given, if  I  have  forgiven  anything, 
for  your  sakes  have  I  forgiven  it  in 
the  person  of  Christ;  11  that  no 
advantage  may  be  gained  over  us 
by  Satan :  for  we  are  not  ignorant 
of  his  devices. 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas 
for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  when 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the 
Lord,  13  I  had  no  relief  for  my 
spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus 
my  brother;  but  taking  my  leave 
of  them,  I  went  forth  into  Macedo- 
nia. 14  But  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  leadeth  us  in  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh  mani- 
fest through  us  the  savour  of  his 
knowledge  in  every  place.  15  For 
we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ 
unto  God,  in  them  that  are  being 
saved,  and  in  them  that  are  per- 
ishing; 16  to  the  one  a  savour  from 
death  unto  death ;  to  the  other  a 
savour  from  life  unto  life.  And 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things? 
17  For  we  are  not  as  the  many, 
corrupting  the  word  of  God :  but 
as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in 
the  sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 


A  RE  we  beginning  again  to 
3-^-^  commend  ourselves?  or  need 
we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  com- 
mendation   to    you    or    from    you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men ; 

3  being  made  manifest  that  ye  are 
an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by 
us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with 
the  Spirit  of  the  living  God ;  not 
in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables 
that  are  hearts  of  flesh.  4  And 
such  confidence  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward:  5  not  that  we 
are  sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  ac- 
count anything  as  from  ourselves ; 
but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God ; 
6  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as 
ministers  of  a  new  covenant;  not 
of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for 
the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life.  7  But  if  the  ministra- 
tion   of    death,    written,    and    en- 


STANDARD         II.  CORINTHIANS,  3. 


DOUAY     26g 


to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I 
might  know  the  proof  of  you, 
whether  ye  are  obedient  in  all 
things.  10  But  to  whom  ye  for- 
give anything,  I  forgive  also :  for 
what  I  also  have  forgiven,  if  I  have 
forgiven  anything,  for  your  sakes 
have  I  forgiven  it  in  the  presence 
of  Christ;  11  that  no  advantage 
may  be  gained  over  us  by  Satan : 
for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas 
for  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  when 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the 
Lord,  13  I  had  no  relief  for  my 
spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus 
my  brother :  but  taking  my  leave  of 
them,  I  went  forth  into  Macedonia. 

14  But  thanks  be  unto  God, 
who  always  leadeth  us  in  triumph 
in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest 
through  us  the  savor  of  his  knowl- 
edge in  every  place.  15  For  we 
are  a  sweet  savor  of  Christ  unto 
God,  in  them  that  are  saved,  and 
in  them  that  perish ;  16  to  the  one 
a  savor  from  death  unto  death ;  to 
the  other  a  savor  from  life  unto 
life.  And  who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things?  17  For  we  are  not  as 
the  many,  corrupting  the  word  of 
God :  but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of 
God,  in  the  sight  of  God,  speak  we 
in  Christ. 

A  RE  we  beginning  again  to 
3-^  commend  ourselves?  or  need 
we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  com- 
mendation to  you  or  from  you?  2 
Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men ; 
3  being  made  manifest  that  ye  are 
an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by 
us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with 
the  Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not 
in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables 
that  are  hearts  of  flesh.  4  And 
such  confidence  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward :  5  not  that  we 
are  sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  ac- 
count anything  as  from  ourselves ; 
but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God; 
6  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as 
ministers  of  a  new  covenant ;  not 
of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit: 
for  the  letter  killeth.  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life.  7  But  if  the  ministra- 
tion   of    death,    written,    and    en- 


10  And  to  whom  you  have  pardoned 
any  thing,  1  also.  For,  what  1  have  par- 
doned, if  I  have  pardoned  any  thing,  for 
your  sakes  have  I  done  it  in  the  person 
of  Christ. 

11  That  we  be  not  overreached  by 
Satan.  For  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  And  when  I  was  come  to  Troas  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  a  door  was 
opened  unto  me  in  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I 
found  not  Titus  my  brother ;  but  bidding 
them   farewell,  I  went  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  to  God,  who  always 
maketh  us  to  triumph  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  manifesteth  the  odour  of  his  knowl- 
edge by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  the  good  odour  of  Christ 
unto  God,  in  them  that  are  saved,  and  in 
them  that  perish. 

16  To  the  one  indeed  the  odour  of  death 
unto  death  :  but  to  the  others  the  odour 
of  life  unto  life.  And  for  these  things 
who  is  so  sufficient? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  adulterat- 
ing the  word  of  God ;  but  with  sincerity, 
but  as  from  God,  before  God,  in  Christ 
we  speak. 


CHAPTER    3. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend  our- 
selves? Or  do  we  need  (as  some 
do)  epistles  of  commendation  to  you,  or 
from  you? 

2  You  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our 
hearts,  which  is  known  and  read  by  all 
men  : 

3  Being  manifested,  that  you  are  the 
epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  and 
written  not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God ;  not  in  tables  of 
stone,  but  in  the  fleshly  tables  of  the 
heart. 

4  And  such  confidence  we  have,  through 
Christ,  towards  God. 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  to  think 
any  thing  of  ourselves,  as  of  ourselves: 
but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God. 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  fit  ministers 
of  the  new  testament,  not  in  the  letter, 
but  in  the  spirit.  For  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  spirit  quickeneth. 

7  Now  if  the  ministration  of  death,  en- 


270      AUTHORIZED 


11.  CORINTHIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
stedfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  his  countenance ;  which  glory 
was  to  be  done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemna- 
tion he  glory,  much  more  doth  the 
ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in 
glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made  glori- 
ous had  no  glory  in  this  respect,  by  rea- 
son of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was 
glorious,  much  more  that  which  remain- 
eth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such  hope, 
we  use  great  plainness  of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a  vail 
over  his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  stedfastly  look  to  the  end  of 
that  which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded :  for 
until  this  day  remaineth  the  same  vail 
untaken  away  in  the  reading  of  the  old 
testament ;  which  vail  is  done  away  in 
Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when  Moses 
is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall  turn  to 
the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit :  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is 
liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  behold- 
ing as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of  the  Lord, 
are  changed  into  the  same  image  from 
glory  to  glory,  even  as  by  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  4. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this  min- 
istry, as  we  have  received  mercy,  we 
faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden  things 
of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully; 
but  by  manifestation  of  the  truth  com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man's  con- 
science in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to 
them  that  are  lost: 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  them  which  believe 
not,  lest  the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel 
of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God, 
should  shine  unto  them. 


graven  on  stones,  came  with  glory, 
so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of 
Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  face ; 
which    glory    was    passing    away : 

8  how  shall  not  rather  the  ministra- 
tion   of    the    spirit    be    with    glory? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation is  glory,  much  rather 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 
ness exceed  in  glory.  10  For  verily 
that  which  hath  been  made  glorious 
hath  not  been  made  glorious  in  this 
respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that 
surpasseth.  11  For  if  that  which 
passeth  away  was  with  glory,  much 
more  that  which  remaineth  is  in 
glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope, 
we  use  great  boldness  of  speech, 
13  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put 
a  veil  upon  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  should  not  look  sted- 
fastly on  the  end  of  that  which 
was  passing  away:  14  but  their 
minds  were  hardened :  for  until 
this  very  day  at  the  reading  of  the 
old  covenant  the  same  veil  re- 
maineth unlifted ;  which  veil  is  done 
away  in  Christ.  15  But  unto  this 
day,  whensoever  Moses  is  read,  a 
veil  lieth  upon  their  heart.  16  But 
whensoever  it  shall  turn  to  the 
Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away. 
17  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty.  18  But  we  all,  with 
unveiled  face  reflecting  as  a  mir- 
ror the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are 
transformed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from 
the  Lord  the  Spirit. 

yX^HEREFORE  seeing  we  have 
4  -i--  this  ministry,  even  as  we  ob- 
tained mercy,  we  faint  not :  2  but 
we  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  shame,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word 
of  God  deceitfully ;  but  by  the 
manifestation  of  the  truth  com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man's 
conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.  3 
But  and  if  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it 
is  veiled  in  them  that  are  perishing: 
4  in  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  the  un- 
believing, that  the  light  of  the 
gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  who 


STANDARD        II.  CORINTHIANS,  4. 


DOUAY     271 


graven  on  stones,  came  with  glory, 
so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could 
not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face 
of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  face  ; 
which    glory    was    passing    away : 

8  how  shall  not  rather  the  minis- 
tration of  the  spirit  be  with  glory? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation hath  glory,  much  rather 
doth  the  ministration  of  right- 
eousness exceed  in  glory.  10  For 
verily  that  which  hath  been  made 
glorious  hath  not  been  made  glori- 
ous in  this  respect,  by  reason  of 
the  glory  that  surpasseth.  11  For 
if  that  which  passeth  away  was 
with  glory,  much  more  that  which 
remaineth  is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope, 
we  use  great  boldness  of  speech,  13 
and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a 
veil  upon  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  should  not  look  sted- 
fastly on  the  end  of  that  which  was 
passing  away:  14  but  their  minds 
were  hardened :  for  until  this  very 
day  at  the  reading  of  the  old  cov- 
enant the  same  veil  remaineth,  it 
not  being  revealed  to  them  that  it 
is  done  away  in  Christ.  15  But 
unto  this  day,  whensoever  Moses 
is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart. 

16  But  whensoever  it  shall  turn  to 
the   Lord,   the  veil   is  taken   away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty.  18  But  we  all,  with 
unveiled  face  beholding  as  in  a 
mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are 
transformed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from 
the  Lord  the  Spirit. 

q^HEREFORE  seeing  we  have 
4  J-  this  ministry,  even  as  we  ob- 
tained mercy,  we  faint  not :  2  but 
we  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  shame,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word 
of  God  deceitfully ;  but  by  the 
manifestation  of  the  truth  com- 
mending ourselves  to  every  man's 
conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.  3 
And  even  if  our  gospel  is  veiled, 
it  is  veiled  in  them  that  perish : 
4  in  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  the 
unbelieving,  that  the  light  of  the 
gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  who 


graven  with  letters  upon  stones,  was 
glorious ;  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  steadfastly  behold  the  face  of 
Moses,  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance, 
which  is  made  void  : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
spirit  be  rather  in  glory? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemna- 
tion be  glory,  much  more  the  ministra- 
tion of  justice  aboundeth  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  glorious  in 
this  part  was  not  glorified,  by  reason  of 
the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was 
glorious,  much  more  that  which  remain- 
eth is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  hope,  we  use 
much  confidence : 

13  And  not  as  Moses  put  a  veil  upon 
his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  might 
not  steadfastly  look  on  the  face  of  that 
which  is  made  void. 

14  But  their  senses  were  made  dull. 
For,  until  this  present  day,  the  selfsame 
veil,  in  the  reading  of  the  old  testament, 
remaineth  not  taken  away  (because  in 
Christ  it  is  made  void). 

15  But  even  until  this  day,  when  Moses 
is   read,  the   veil  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  But  when  they  shall  be  converted  to 
the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  a  Spirit.  And 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is 
liberty. 

18  But  we  all  beholding  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  with  open  face,  are  transformed 
into  the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory, 
as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 


CHAPTER  4. 

THEREFORE,    seeing    we    have    this 
ministration,    according    as    we    have 
obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not; 

2  But  we  renounce  the  hidden  things  of 
dishonesty,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  adulterating  the  word  of  God ;  but 
by  manifestation  of  the  truth  comrnend- 
ing  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience, 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  And  if  our  gospel  be  also  hid,  it  is  hid 
to  them  that  are  lost, 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  unbelievers,  that 
the  light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should 
not  shine  unto  them. 


272      AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


REVISED 


5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light 
to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in 
our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen 
vessels,  that  the  excellency  of  the  power 
may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet 
not  distressed;  we  are  perplexed,  but  not 
in  despair; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken;  cast 
down,  but  not  destroyed; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the  body 
the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  manifest 
in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway  deliv- 
ered unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the 
life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  mani- 
fest in  our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life 
in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith, 
according  as  it  is  written,  I  believed,  and 
therefore  have  I  spoken ;  we  also  be- 
lieve, and  therefore  speak; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised  up  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also  by 
Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes, 
that  the  abundant  grace  might  through 
the  thanksgiving  of  many  redound  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not;  but 
though  our  outward  man  perish,  yet  the 
inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  but 
for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us  a  far 
more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of 
glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which 
are  not  seen:  for  the  things  which  are 
seen  are  temporal ;  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen  are  eternal. 


CHAPTER  5. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house 
of  this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we 
have  a  building  of  God,  an  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. 


is  the  image  of  God,  should  not 
dawn  upon  them.  5  For  we  preach 
not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  as 
Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  serv- 
ants for  Jesus'  sake.  6  Seeing  it  is 
God,  that  said.  Light  shall  shine 
out  of  darkness,  who  shined  in  our 
hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  from  ourselves; 
8  we  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet 
not  straitened ;  perplexed,  yet  not 
unto  despair ;  9  pursued,  yet  not 
forsaken ;  smitten  down,  yet  not  de- 
stroyed ;  ID  always  bearing  about 
in  the  body  the  dying  of  Jesus,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  mani- 
fested in  our  body.  11  For  we 
which  live  are  always  delivered 
unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  mani- 
fested in  our  mortal  flesh.  12  So 
then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life 
in  you.  13  But  having  the  same 
spirit  of  faith,  according  to  that 
which  is  written,  I  believed,  and 
therefore  did  I  speak;  we  also  be- 
lieve, and  therefore  also  we  speak ; 
14  knowing  that  he  which  raised  up 
the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us 
also  with  Jesus,  and  shall  present 
us  with  you.  15  For  all  things  are 
for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace,  be- 
ing multiplied  through  the  many, 
may  cause  the  thanksgiving  to 
abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

16  Wherefore  we  faint  not ;  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  decay- 
ing, yet  our  inward  man  is  re- 
newed day  by  day.  17  For  our 
light  affliction,  which  is  for  the  mo- 
ment, worketh  for  us  more  and 
more  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight 
of  glory;  18  while  we  look  not  at 
the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  :  for  the 
things  which  are  seen  are  temporal ; 
but  the  things  which  are  not  seen 
are  eternal. 


^T?OR  we  know  that  if  the 
5X  earthly  house  of  our  taber- 
nacle be  dissolved,  we  have  a  build- 
ing  from   God,  a  house  not  made 


STANDARD        II.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


DOUAY     273 


is  the  image  of  God,  should  not 
dawn  upon  them.  5  For  we  preach 
not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  as 
Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  serv- 
ants for  Jesus'  sake.  6  Seeing  it  is 
God,  that  said,  Light  shall  shine 
out  of  darkness,  who  shined  in 
our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  from  ourselves;  8 
we  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet 
not  straitened ;  perplexed,  yet  not 
unto  despair;  9  pursued,  yet  not 
forsaken  ;  smitten  down,  yet  not  de- 
stroyed ;  10  always  bearing  about 
in  the  body  the  dying  of  Je- 
sus, that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may    be    manifested    in    our    body. 

11  For  we  who  live  are  always  de- 
livered unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be 
manifested    in     our    mortal     flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you.  13  But  having  the 
same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to 
that  which  is  written,  I  believed, 
and  therefore  did  I  speak;  we  also 
believe,  and  therefore  also  we 
speak ;  14  knowing  that  he  that 
raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and 
shall  present  us  with  you.  15  For 
all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that 
the  grace,  being  multiplied  through 
the  many,  may  cause  the  thanksgiv- 
ing to  abound  unto  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  Wherefore  we  faint  not;  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  decay- 
ing, yet  our  inward  man  is  re- 
newed day  by  day.  17  For  our 
light  affliction,  which  is  for  the  mo- 
ment, worketh  for  us  more  and 
more  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight 
of  glory ;  18  while  we  look  not 
at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but 
at  the  things  which  are  not  seen : 
for  the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal ;  but  the  things  which  are 
not  seen  are  eternal. 

gXj^OR  we  know  that  if  the 
O-T  earthly  house  of  our  taber- 
nacle be  dissolved,  we  have  a  build- 
ing from  God,  a  house  not  made 


5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  through  Jesus. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to 
shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in  our 
hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God,  in  the  face  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen 
vessels,  that  the  excellency  may  be  of 
the  power  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  In  all  things  we  suffer  tribulation,  but 
are  not  distressed;  we  are  straitened, 
but  are  not  destitute ; 

9  We  suffer  persecution,  but  are  not 
forsaken;  we  are  cast  down,  but  we  per- 
ish not : 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  our  body 
the  mortification  of  Jesus,  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in 
our  bodies. 

11  For  we  who  live  are  always  delivered 
unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake;  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in 
our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life 
in  you. 

13  But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith, 
as  it  is  written :  /  believed,  for  which 
cause  I  have  spoken;  we  also  believe,  for 
which  cause  we  speak  also: 

14  Knowing  that  he  who  raised  up  Je- 
sus, will  raise  us  up  also  with  Jesus,  and 
place  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes; 
that  the  grace  abounding  through  many, 
may  abound  in  thanksgiving  unto  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ;  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  corrupted,  yet 
the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  that  which  is  at  present  momen- 
tary and  light  of  our  tribulation,  work- 
eth for  us  above  measure  exceedingly  an 
eternal  weight  of  glory. 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which 
are  not  seen.  For  the  things  which  are 
seen,  are  temporal ;  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen,  are  eternal. 


CHAPTER  5. 

FOR  we  know,  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  habitation  be  dissolved,  that  we 
have  a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  heaven. 


274      AUTHORIZED 


11.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


REVISED 


2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly  de- 
siring to  be  clothed  upon  with  our  house 
which  is  from  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  shall 
not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do 
groan,  being  burdened :  not  for  that  we 
would  be  unclothed,  but  clothed  upon, 
that  mortality  might  be  swallowed  up  of 
.life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us  for 
the  selfsame  thing  is  God,  who  also  hath 
given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  confident, 
knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home 
in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the 
Lord: 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight:) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say,  and  willing 
rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to 
be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that,  whether 
present  or  absent,  we  may  be  accepted  of 
him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the 
judgment  seat  of  Christ ;  that  every  one 
may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  body, 
according  to  that  he  hath  done,  whether 
it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of  the 
Lord,  we  persuade  men ;  but  we  are  made 
manifest  unto  God;  and  I  trust  also  are 
made  manifest  in  your  constiences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves  again 
unto  you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory 
on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have  some- 
what to  answer  them  which  glory  in  ap- 
pearance, and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  ourselves, 
it  is  to  God :  or  whether  we  be  sober, 
it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth 
us;  because  we  thus  judge,  that  if  one 
died  for  all,  then  were  all  dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto 
themselves,  but  unto  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we  no 
man  after  the  flesh  :  yea,  though  we  have 
known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now 
henceforth  know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  he  in  Christ, 
he  is  a  new  creature :  old  things  are 
passed  away ;  behold,  all  things  are  be- 
come new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath 
reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Jesus  Christ, 


with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  verily  in  this  we  groan,  long- 
ing to  be  clothed  upon  with  our 
habitation    which    is    from   heaven : 

3  if  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked.  4  For 
indeed  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened ; 
not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed, 
but  that  we  would  be  clothed  upon, 
that  what  is  mortal  may  be  swal- 
lowed up  of  life.  5  Now  he  that 
wrought  us  for  this  very  thing  is 
God,  who  gave  unto  us  the  earnest 
of  the  Spirit.  6  Being  therefore 
always  of  good  courage,  and  know- 
ing that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in 
the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the 
Lord  7  (for  we  walk  by  faith,  not 
by  sight)  ;  8  we  are  of  good  cour- 
age, I  say,  and  are  willing  rather 
to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  to 
be  at  home  with  the  Lord.  9  Where- 
fore also  we  make  it  our  aim, 
whether  at  home  or  absent,  to  be 
well-pleasing  unto  him.  10  For  we 
must  all  be  made  manifest  before 
the  judgement-seat  of  Christ;  that 
each  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  in  the  body,  according  to  what 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  he  good 
or  bad. 

II  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  we  persuade  men,  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God ; 
and  I  hope  that  we  are  made  mani- 
fest also  in  your  consciences.  12 
We  are  not  again  commending  our- 
selves unto  you,  but  speak  as  giv- 
ing you  occasion  of  glorying  on  our 
behalf,  that  ye  may  have  where- 
with to  answer  them  that  glory 
in    appearance,    and    not    in    heart. 

13  For  whether  we  are  beside  our- 
selves, it  is  unto  God ;  or  whether 
we  are  of  sober  mind,  it  is  unto  you. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  constrain- 
eth us ;  because  we  thus  judge,  that 
one  died  for  all,  therefore  all  died ; 

15  and  he  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  should  no  longer  live 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  him 
who  for  their  sakes  died  and  rose 
again.  16  Wherefore  we  hence- 
forth know  no  man  after  the  flesh  : 
even  though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  we  know 
him  so  no  more.  17  Wherefore  if 
any  man  is  in  Christ,  he  is  a.  new 


STANDARD        II.  CORINTHIANS,  5. 


DOUAY      275 


with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens. 
2  For  verily  in  this  we  groan, 
longing  to  be  clothed  upon  with 
our  habitation  which  is  from 
heaven :  3  if  so  be  that  being 
clothed  we  shall  not  be  found 
naked.  4  For  indeed  we  that  are 
in  this  tabernacle  do  groan,  being 
burdened ;  not  for  that  we  would 
be  unclothed,  but  that  we  would 
be  clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mor- 
tal may  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 
5  Now  he  that  wrought  us  for  this 
very  thing  is  God,  who  gave  unto 
us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit.  6  Be- 
ing therefore  always  of  good  cour- 
age, and  knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  ab- 
sent from  the  Lord  7  (for  we  walk 
by  faith,  not  by  sight)  ;  8  we  are 
of  good  courage,  I  say,  and  are 
willing  rather  to  be  aljsent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  at  home  with 
the  Lord,  9  Wherefore  also  we 
make  it  our  aim,  whether  at  home 
or  absent,  to  be  well-pleasing  unto 
him.  10  For  we  must  all  be  made 
manifest  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ;  that  each  one  may  re- 
ceive the  things  done  in  the  body, 
according  to  what  he  hath  done, 
whether  it  he  good  or  bad. 

II  Knowing  therefore  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men,  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God; 
and  I  hope  that  we  are  made  mani- 
fest also  in  your  consciences.  12 
We  are  not  again  commending 
ourselves  unto  you,  but  speak  as 
giving  you  occasion  of  glorying 
on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have 
wherewith  to  answer  them  that 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in 
heart.  13  For  whether  we  are  be- 
side ourselves,  it  is  unto  God ;  or 
whether  we  are  of  sober  mind,  it  is 
unto  you.  14  For  the  love  of  Christ 
constraineth  us ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  one  died  for  all,  there- 
fore all  died;  15  and  he  died  for 
all,  that  they  that  live  should  no 
longer  live  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  him  who  for  their  sakes  died 
and  rose  again.  16  Wherefore  we 
henceforth  know  no  man  after  the 
flesh  :  even  though  we  have  known 
Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now  we 
know  him  so  no  more.  17  Where- 
fore if  any  man  is  in  Christ,  he  is 


2  For  in  this  also  we  groan,  desiring  to 
be  clothed  upon  with  our  habitation  that 
is  from  heaven. 

3  Yet  so  that  we  be  found  clothed,  not 
naked. 

4  For  we  also,  who  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle, do  groan,  being  burthened ;  be- 
cause we  would  not  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  that  which  is  mortal 
may  be  swallowed  up  by  life. 

5  Now  he  that  maketh  us  for  this  very 
thing,  is  God,  who  hath  giveij  us  the 
pledge  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  having  always  confidence, 
knowing  that,  while  we  are  in  the  body, 
we  are  absent  from  the  Lord. 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  and  not  by 
sight.) 

8  But  we  are  confident,  and  have  a 
good  will  to  be  absent  rather  from  the 
body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  And  therefore  we  labour,  whether  ab- 
sent or  present,  to  please  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  be  manifested  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Christ,  that 
every  one  may  receive  the  proper  things 
of  the  body,  according  as  he  hath  done, 
whether  it  be  good  or  evil. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  we  use  persuasion  to  men ;  but  to 
God  we  are  manifest.  And  I  trust  also 
that  in  your  consciences  we  are  mani- 
fest. 

12  We  commend  not  ourselves  again  to 
you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory  in 
our  behalf;  that  you  may  have  somewhat 
to  anszver  them  who  glory  in  face,  and 
not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  transported  in 
mind,  it  is  to  God ;  or  whether  we  be 
sober,  it  is  for  you. 

14  For  the  charity  of  Christ  presseth 
us:  judging  this,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  all  were  dead. 

15  And  Christ  died  for  all;  that  they 
also  who  live,  may  not  now  live  to  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  who  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth,  we  know  no 
man  according  to  the  flesh.  And  if  we 
have  known  Christ  according  to  the  flesh ; 
but  now  we  know  him  so  no  longer. 

17  If  then  any  be  in  Christ  a  new  crea- 
ture, the  old  things  are  passed  away, 
behold  all  things  are  made  new. 

18  But  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath 
reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Christ;  and 
hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation. 


276      AUTHORIZED 


11.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


REVISED 


and  hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  rec- 
onciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  rec- 
onciling the  world  unto  himself,  not  im- 
puting their  trespasses  unto  them ;  and 
hath  committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for 
Christ,  as  though  God  did  beseech  yon 
by  us :  we  pray  yon  in  Christ's  stead,  be 
ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be  sin  for 
us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that  we  might  be 
made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 


CHAPTER  6. 


creature:  the  old  things  are  passed 
away;  behold,  they  are  become 
new.  18  But  all  things  are  of 
God,  who  reconciled  us  to  himself 
through  Christ,  and  gave  unto  us 
the  ministry  of  reconciliation ;  19 
to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ  rec- 
onciling the  world  unto  himself, 
not  reckoning  unto  them  their  tres- 
passes, and  having  committed  unto 
us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  We  are  ambassadors  there- 
fore on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though 
God  were  intreating  by  us :  we  be- 
seech you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be 
ye  reconciled  to  God.  21  Him  who 
knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on 
our  behalf;  that  we  might  become 
the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 


WE   then,   as   workers    together   with 
him,  beseech  you  also  that  ye  re- 
ceive not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee  in  a 
time  accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  salva- 
tion have  I  succoured  thee :  behold,  now 
is  the  accepted  time ;  behold,  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing,  that 
the  ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving  ourselves 
as  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience, 
in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fast- 
ings; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long- 
suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the  power 
of  God,  by  the  armour  of  righteousness 
on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil 
report  and  good  report :  as  deceivers,  and 
yet  true; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well  known;  as 
dying,  and,  behold,  we  live;  as  chastened, 
and  not  killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoicing; 
as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich  ;  as  having 
nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is  open 
unto  you,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye 
are   straitened    in   your  own   bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompence  in  the  same, 
(I  speak  as  unto  my  children,)  be  ye  also 
enlarged. 


J'  \  ND  working  together  with 
0J\  him  we  intreat  also  that  ye 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain 
2  (for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  heark- 
ened unto  thee. 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I 
succour  thee : 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable 
time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation)  :  3  giving  no  occasion  of 
stumbling- in  anything,  that  our  min- 
istration be  not  blamed ;  4  but  in 
everything  commending  ourselves, 
as  ministers  of  God,  in  much  pa- 
tience, in  afflictions,  in  necessities, 
in  distresses,  5  in  stripes,  in  impris- 
onments, in  tumults,  in  labours,  in 
watchings,  in  fastings ;  6  in  pure- 
ness, in  knowledge,  in  longsuffer- 
ing,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
in  love  unfeigned,  7  in  the  word 
of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God ;  by 
the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left,  8  by 
glory  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report 
and  good  report ;  as  deceivers,  and 
yet  true ;  9  as  unknown,  and  yet 
well  known;  as  dying,  and  behold, 
we  live ;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed ;  10  as  sorrowful,  yet  alway 
rejoicing;  as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich ;  as  having  nothing,  and  yet 
possessing  all  things. 

II  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you, 
O  Corinthians,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 12  Ye  are  not  straitened 
in    us,    but    ye    are    straitened    in 


STANDARD         II.  CORINTHIANS,  6. 


DOUAY     277 


a  new  creature :  the  old  things  are 
passed  away;  behold,  they  are  be- 
come new.  18  But  all  things  are 
of  God,  who  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self through  Christ,  and  gave  unto 
us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation ; 
19  to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself, 
not  reckoning  unto  them  their 
trespasses,  and  having  committed 
unto  us  the  word  of  reconcilia- 
tion. 

20  We  are  ambassadors  there- 
fore on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though 
God  were  entreating  by  us :  we 
beseech  you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be 
ye  reconciled  to  God.  21  Him  who 
knew  no  sin  he  made  to  he  sin  on 
our  behalf;  that  we  might  become 
the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

/-  A  ND  working  together  with 
^J\.  him  we  entreat  also  that  ye 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
vain  2  (for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  heark- 
ened unto  thee, 

And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I 
succor  thee : 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable 
time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 
salvation)  :  3  giving  no  occasion 
of  stumbling  in  anything,  that 
our  ministration  be  not  blamed ;  4 
but  in  everything  commending 
ourselves,  as  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions, 
in  necessities,  in  distresses,  5  in 
stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tu- 
mults, in  labors,  in  watchings,  in 
fastings ;  6  in  pureness,  in  knowl- 
edge, in  longsuffering,  in  kindness, 
in  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  love  un- 
feigned, 7  in  the  word  of  truth,  in 
the  power  of  God;  by  the  armor  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left,  8  by  glory 
and  dishonor,  by  evil  report  and 
good  report;  as  deceivers,  and  yet 
true ;  9  as  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  dying,  and  behold,  we 
live ;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ; 
10  as  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoic- 
ing; as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich  ; 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possess- 
ing all  things. 

II  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you, 
O  Corinthians,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged.   12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in 


19  For  God  indeed  was  in  Christ,  recon- 
ciling the  world  to  himself,  not  imputing 
to  them  their  sins ;  and  he  hath  placed 
in  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  For  Christ  therefore  we  are  ambas- 
sadors, God  as  it  were  exhorting  by  us. 
For  Christ,  we  beseech  you,  be  recon- 
ciled to  God. 

21  Him,  who  knew  no  sin,  he  hath  made 
sin  for  us,  that  we  might  be  made  the 
justice  of  God  in  him. 


CHAPTER  6. 

AND  we  helping  do  exhort  you,  that 
you  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
vain. 

2  For  he  saith :  In  an  accepted  time 
have  I  heard  thee;  and  in  the  day  of  sal- 
vation have  I  helped  thee.  Behold,  now  is 
the  acceptable  time;  behold,  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation. 

3  Giving  no  offence  to  any  man,  that 
our  ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  let  us  exhibit  our- 
selves as  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much 
patience,  in  tribulation,  in  necessities,  in 
distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  prisons,  in  seditions,  in 
labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings, 

6  In  chastity,  in  knowledge,  in  long- 
suffering,  in  sweetness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
in  charity  unfeigned, 

7  In  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of 
God;  by  the  armour  of  justice  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left; 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil  re- 
port and  good  report;  as  deceivers,  and 
yet  true ;  as  unknown,  and  yet  known ; 

9  As  dying,  and  behold  we  live;  as 
chastised,  and  not  killed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing; 
as  needy,  yet  enriching  many;  as  hav- 
ing nothing,  and  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  to  you,  O  ye  Co- 
rinthians, our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  You  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  in 
your  own  bowels  you  are  straitened. 

13  But  having  the  same  recompense,  (I 
speak  as  to  my  children,)  be  you  also 
enlarged. 

14  Bear  not  the  yoke  with  unbelievers. 


278     AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  7. 


REVISED 


14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together 
with  unbelievers:  for  what  fellowship 
hath  righteousness  with  unrighteousness? 
and  what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with 
Belial?  or  what  part  hath  he  that  believ- 
eth  with  an  infidel? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols?  for  ye  are  the  temple 
of  the  living  God;  as  God  hath  said,  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them; 
and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing;  and  I 
will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  3'ou,  and 
ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith 
the  Lord  Almighty. 


CHAPTER  7. 

HAVING  therefore  these  promises, 
dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wronged  no  man, 
we  have  corrupted  no  man,  we  have  de- 
frauded no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  you: 
for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in  our 
hearts  to  die  and  live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward 
you,  great  is  my  glorying  of  you :  I  am 
filled  with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding  joy- 
ful in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into  Mace- 
donia, our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we  were 
troubled  on  every  side;  without  were 
fightings,  within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comforteth 
those  that  are  cast  down,  comforted  us  by 
the  coming  of  Titus; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  by 
the  consolation  wherewith  he  was  com- 
forted in  you,  when  he  told  us  your  ear- 
nest desire,  your  mourning,  your  fervent 
mind  toward  me;  so  that  I  rejoiced  the 
more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with  a 
letter,  I  do  not  repent,  though  I  did  re- 


your  own  affections.  13  Now  for 
a  recompense  in  like  kind  (1  speak 
as  unto  my  children),  be  ye  also 
enlarged. 

14  Be  not  unequally  yoked  with 
unbelievers :  for  what  fellowship 
have  righteousness  and  iniquity?  or 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?  15  And  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what 
portion  hath  a  believer  with  an  un- 
believer? 16  And  what  agreement 
hath  a  temple  of  God  with  idols? 
for  we  are  a  temple  of  the  living 
God ;  even  as  God  said,  I  will 
dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them ; 
and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people.     17  Wherefore 

Come  ye  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing; 

And  I  will  receive  you, 
18  And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and 
daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 


TTAVING  therefore  these 
/-d-  promises,  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  defile- 
ment of  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Open  your  hearts  to  us :  we 
wronged  no  man,  we  corrupted  no 
man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man. 
3  I  say  it  not  to  condemn  you:  for 
I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in 
our  hearts  to  die  together  and  live 
together.  4  Great  is  my  boldness 
of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  on  your  behalf :  I  am 
filled  with  comfort,  I  overflow  with 
joy  in  all  our  affliction. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  re- 
lief, but  we  were  afflicted  on  every 
side ;  without  were  fightings,  with- 
in were  fears.  6  Nevertheless  he 
that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even 
God,  comforted  us  by  the  coming 
of  Titus;  7  and  not  by  his  coming 
only,  but  also  by  the  comfort  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you,  while 
he  told  us  your  longing,  your 
mourning,  your  zeal  for  me ;  so  that 
I  rejoiced  yet  more.  8  For  though 
I  made  you  sorry  with  my  epistle, 


STANDARD         II.  CORINTHIANS,  7. 


DOUAY     279 


us,  but  ye  are  straitened  in  your 
own  affections.  13  Now  for  a 
recompense  in  like  kind  (1  speak 
as  unto  my  children),  be  ye  also 
enlarged. 

14  Be  not  unequally  yoked  with 
unbelievers :  for  what  fellowship 
have  righteousness  and  iniquity?  or 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?  15  And  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what 
portion  hath  a  believer  with  an  un- 
iDeliever?  16  And  what  agreement 
hath  a  temple  of  God  with  idols? 
for  we  are  a  temple  of  the  living 
God ;  even  as  God  said,  I  will  dwell 
in  them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I 
will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall 
be  my  people.     17  Wherefore 

Come  ye  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing; 

And  I  will  receive  you, 
18  And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and 
daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

TTAVING  therefore  these 
/-CJL  promises,  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  defile- 
ment of  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Open  your  hearts  to  us :  we 
wronged  no  man,  we  corrupted  no 
man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man. 
3  I  say  it  not  to  condemn  yoit: 
for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are 
in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and 
live  together.  4  Great  is  my  bold- 
ness of  speech  toward  you,  great 
is  my  glorying  on  your  behalf :  I 
am  filled  with  comfort,  I  overflow 
with  joy  in  all  our  affliction. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia  our  flesh  had  no 
relief,  but  we  were  afflicted  on 
every  side ;  without  were  fightings, 
within  were  fears.  6  Nevertheless 
he  that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even 
God,  comforted  us  by  the  coming 
of  Titus ;  7  and  not  by  his  coming 
only,  but  also  by  the  comfort  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you, 
while  he  told  us  your  longing,  your 
mourning,  your  zeal  for  me ;  so 
that  I  rejoiced  yet  more.  8  For 
though  I  made  you  sorry  with  my 


For  what  participation  hath  justice  with 
injustice?  Or  what  fellowship  hath  light 
with  darkness? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with 
Belial?  Or  what  part  hath  the  faithful 
with  the  unbeliever? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  God  with  idols?  For  you  are  the 
temple  of  the  living  God ;  as  God  saith  : 
/  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  among 
them;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore,  Go  out  from  among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  touch  not  the  unclean  thing: 

18  And  I  will  receive  you;  and  I  will 
be  a  Father  to  you;  and  you  shall  be  my 
sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty. 


CHAPTER  7. 

HAVING  therefore  these  promises, 
dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves from  all  defilement  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  spirit,  perfecting  sanctification 
in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us.  We  have  injured  no  man, 
we  have  corrupted  no  man,  we  have  over- 
reached no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  your  condemnation. 
For  we  have  said  before,  that  you  are  in 
our  hearts,  to  die  together,  and  to  live 
together. 

4  Great  is  my  confidence  for  you,  great 
is  my  glorying  for  you.  I  am  filled  with 
comfort:  I  exceedingly  abound  with  joy 
in  all  our  tribulation. 

5  For  also  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  we 
suffered  all  tribulation;  combats  without, 
fears  within. 

6  But  God,  who  comforteth  the  humble, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus. 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  also 
by  the  consolation,  wherewith  he  was 
comforted  in  you,  relating  to  us  your 
desire,  your  mourning,  your  zeal  for  me, 
so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  although  I  made  you  sorro\vfuI 
by  my  epistle,  I  do  not  repent;  and  if  I 
did   repent,  seeing  that   the  same  epistle 


28o      AUTHORIZED 


11.  CORINTHIANS,  8. 


REVISED 


pent :  for  I  perceive  that  the  same  epistle 
hath  made  you  sorry,  though  it  were  but 
for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed  to  repentance : 
for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive  damage 
by  us  in  nothing. 

ID  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repent- 
ance to  salvation  not  to  be  repented  of : 
but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh 
death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing,  that 
ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort,  what  care- 
fulness it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  what  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation, 
yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  vehement  desire, 
yea,  zvhat  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge !  In 
all  things  ye  have  approved  yourselves  to 
be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  unto 
you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause  that  had 
done  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that 
suffered  wrong,  but  that  our  care  for 
you  in  the  sight  of  God  might  appear 
unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in 
your  comfort:  yea,  and  exceedingly  the 
more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  be- 
cause his  spirit  was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  to 
him  of  you,  I  am  not  ashamed ;  but  as  we 
spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  /  made  before  Titus, 
is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is  more 
abundant  toward  you,  whilst  he  remem- 
bereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have  con- 
fidence in  you  in  all  things. 


CHAPTER  8. 


I  do  not  regret  it,  though  I  did 
regret ;  for  I  see  that  that  epistle 
made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a 
season.  9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that 
ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
were  made  sorry  unto  repentance  : 
for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a 
godly  sort,  that  ye  might  suffer  loss 
by  us  in  nothing.  10  For  godly  sor- 
row worketh  repentance  unto  salva- 
tion, a  repentance  which  bringeth 
no  regret :  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  worketh  death.  11  For  be- 
hold, this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  earnest  care  it  wrought  in 
you,  yea,  what  clearing  of  your- 
selves, yea,  what  indignation,  yea, 
what  fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea, 
what  zeal,  yea,  what  avenging !  In 
everything  ye  approved  yourselves 
to  be  pure  in  the  matter.  12  So 
although  I  wrote  unto  you,  /  wrote 
not  for  his  cause  that  did  the 
wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that 
suffered  the  wrong,  but  that 
your  earnest  care  for  us  might 
be  made  manifest  unto  you  in 
the  sight  of  God.  13  Therefore 
we  have  been  comforted :  and  in 
our  comfort  we  joyed  the  more 
exceedingly  for  the  joy  of  Titus, 
because  his  spirit  hath  been  re- 
freshed by  you  all.  14  For  if  in 
anything  I  have  gloried  to  him  on 
your  behalf,  I  was  not  put  to 
shame ;  but  as  we  spake  all  things 
to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also, 
which  I  made  before  Titus,  was 
found  to  be  truth.  15  And  his  in- 
ward affection  is  more  abundantly 
toward  you,  whilst  he  remembereth 
the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him. 
16  I  rejoice  that  in  everything  I 
am  of  good  courage  concerning 
you. 


MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do  you  to 
wit  of  the  grace  of  God  bestowed  on 
the  churches  of  Macedonia; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  affliction 
the  abundance  of  their  joy  and  their  deep 
poverty  abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record,  yea, 
and  beyond  their  power  they  were  willing 
of  themselves; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  intreaty  that 


^IV/rOREOVER,  brethren,  we 
oItX  make  known  to  you  the 
grace  of  God  which  hath  been  given 
in  the  churches  of  Macedonia ;  2 
how  that  in  much  proof  of  affliction 
the  abundance  of  their  joy  and 
their  deep  poverty  abounded  unto 
the  riches  of  their  liberality.  3  For 
according  to  their  power,  I  bear 
witness,  yea  and  beyond  their 
power,  they  gave  of  their  own  ac- 


STANDARD        II.  CORINTHIANS,  8. 


DOUAY      281 


epistle,  I  do  not  regret  it :  though 
1  did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that 
epistle  made  you  sorry,  though  but 
for  a  season),  9  I  now  rejoice,  not 
that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that 
ye  were  made  sorry  unto  repent- 
ance ;  for  ye  were  made  sorry  after 
a  godly  sort,  that  ye  might  suffer 
loss  by  us  in  nothing.  10  For  godly 
sorrow  worketh  repentance  unto 
salvation,  a  repentance  which  bring- 
eth  no  regret :  but  the  sorrow  of 
the  world  worketh  death.  11  For 
behold,  this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  earnest  care  it  wrought  in 
you,  yea  what  clearing  of  your- 
selves, yea  what  indignation,  yea 
what  fear,  yea  what  longing,  yea 
what  zeal,  yea  what  avenging !  In 
everything  ye  approved  yourselves 
to  be  pure  in  the  matter.  12  So  al- 
though I  wrote  unto  you,  /  wrote 
not  for  his  cause  that  did  the 
wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suf- 
fered the  wrong,  but  that  your 
earnest  care  for  us  might  be  made 
manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of 
God.  13  Therefore  we  have  been 
comforted  :  and  in  our  comfort  we 
joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for  the 
joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  hath 
been  refreshed  by  you  all.  14  For 
if  in  anything  I  have  gloried  to  him 
on  your  behalf,  I  was  not  put  to 
shame ;  but  as  we  spake  all  things 
to  you  in  truth,  so  our  glorying 
also  which  I  made  before  Titus 
was  found  to  be  truth.  15  And  his 
affection  is  more  abundantly  towaid 
you,  while  he  remembereth  the 
obedience  of  you  all,  how  with 
fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him. 
16  I  rejoice  that  in  everything  I 
am  of  good  courage  concerning 
you. 


(although  but  for  a  time)   did  make  you 
sorrowful ; 

9  Now  I  am  glad :  not  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful ;  but  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful  unto  penance.  For  you 
were  made  sorrowful  according  to  God, 
that  you  might  suffer  damage  by  us  in 
nothing. 

10  For  the  sorrow  that  is  according  to 
God  worketh  penance,  steadfast  unto 
salvation ;  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world 
worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing,  that 
you  were  made  sorrowful  according  to 
God,  how  great  carefulness  it  worketh  in 
you;  yea  defence,  yea  indignation,  yea 
fear,  yea  desire,  yea  zeal,  yea  revenge : 
in  all  things  you  have  shewed  yourselves 
to  be  undefiled  in  the  matter. 

12  Wherefore  although  I  wrote  to  you, 
it  was  not  for  his  sake  that  did  the  wrong, 
nor  for  him  that  suffered  it ;  but  to 
manifest  our  carefulness  that  we  have  for 
you 

13  Before  God :  therefore  we  were  com- 
forted. But  in  our  consolation,  we  did 
the  rnore  abundantly  rejoice  for  the  joy 
of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  was  refreshed 
by  you  all. 

14  And  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  to 
him  of  you,  I  have  not  been  put  to 
shame;  but  as  we  have  spoken  all  things 
to  you  in  truth,  so  also  our  boasting  that 
was  made  to  Titus  is   found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  bowels  are  more  abundantly 
towards  you ;  remembering  the  obedi- 
ence of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling you  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  that  in  all  things  I  have 
confidence  in  you. 


CHAPTER  8. 


Q IVT  OREOVER,  brethren,  we 
oItL  make  known  to  you  the 
grace  of  God  which  hath  been 
given  in  the  churches  of  Mace- 
donia; 2  how  that  in  much  proof 
of  affliction  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality.  3  For  according  to  their 
power,  I  bear  witness,  yea  and  be- 
yond   their    power,    they    gave    of 


NOW     we     make     known     unto    you, 
brethren,  the  grace  of  God,  that  hath 
been  given  in  the  churches  of  Macedonia. 

2  That  in  much  experience  of  tribula- 
tion, they  have  had  abundance  of  joy ;  and 
their  very  deep  poverty  hath  abounded 
unto  the  riches  of  their  simplicity. 

3  For  according  to  their  power  (I  bear 
them  witness),  and  beyond  their  power, 
they  were  willing. 

4  With  much  entreaty  begging  of  us  the 


282      AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  8. 


REVISED 


we  would  receive  the  gift,  and  take  upon 
us  the  fellowship  of  the  ministering  to 
the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  hoped, 
but  first  gave  their  own  selves  to  the 
Lord,  and  unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus,  that 
as  he  had  begun,  so  he  would  also  finish 
in  you  the  same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in  every 
thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowl- 
edge, and  in  all  diligence,  and  in  your 
love  to  us,  see  that  ye  abound  in  this 
grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment,  but  by 
occasion  of  the  forwardness  of  others, 
and  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich, 
yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  be 
rich. 

ID  And  herein  I  give  my  advice:  for 
this  is  expedient  for  you,  who  have  be- 
gun before,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be 
forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the  doing  o/ 
it;  that  as  there  was  a  readiness  to  will, 
so  there  may  be  a  performance  also  out 
of  that  which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing  mind, 
it  is  accepted  according  to  that  a  man 
hath,  and  not  according  to  that  he  hath 
not. 

13  For  /  mean  not  that  other  men  be 
eased,  and  ye  burdened: 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at  this 
time  your  abundance  may  be  a  supply  for 
their  want,  that  their  abundance  also  may 
be  a  supply  for  your  want :  that  there  may 
be  equality : 

15  As  it -is  written,  He  that  had  gath- 
ered much  had  nothing  over ;  and  he  that 
had  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  put  the 
same  earnest  care  into  the  heart  of  Titus 
for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  exhor- 
tation; but  being  more  forward,  of  his 
own  accord  he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the 
brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel 
throughout  all  the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was  also 
chosen  of  the  churches  to  travel  with  us 
with  this  grace,  which  is  administered  by 
us  to  the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and 
declaration  of  your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man  should 


cord,  4  beseeching  us  with  much  in- 
treaty  in  regard  of  this  grace  and 
the  fellowship  in  the  ministering  to 
the  saints:  5  and  this,  not  as  we 
had  hoped,  but  first  they  gave  their 
own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to  us 
by  the  will  of  God.  6  Insomuch 
that  we  exhorted  Titus,  that  as  he 
had  made  a  beginning  before,  so  he 
would  also  complete  in  you  this 
grace  also.  7  But  as  ye  abound  in 
everything,  in  faith,  and  utterance, 
and  knowledge,  and  in  all  earnest- 
ness, and  in  your  love  to  us,  see 
that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also. 
8  I  speak  not  by  way  of  command- 
ment, but  as  proving  through  the 
earnestness  of  others  the  sincerity 
also  of  your  love.  9  For  ye  know 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that  ye 
through  his  poverty  might  become 
rich.  ID  And  herein  I  give  my 
judgement:  for  this  is  expedient 
for  you,  who  were  the  first  to  make 
a  beginning  a  year  ago,  not  only 
to  do,  but  also  to  will.  11  But  now 
complete  the  doing  also ;  that  as 
there  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so 
there  may  be  the  completion  also 
out  of  your  ability.  12  For  if  the 
readiness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable 
according  as  a  man  hath,  not  ac- 
cording as  he  hath  not.  13  For  / 
say  not  this,  that  others  may  be 
eased,  and  ye  distressed :  14  but  by 
equality ;  your  abundance  being  a 
supply  at  this  present  time  for  their 
want,  that  their  abundance  also  may 
become  a  supply  for  your  want ; 
that  there  may  be  equality:  15  as  it 
is  written.  He  that  gathered  much 
had  nothing  over;  and  he  that  gath- 
ered little  had  no  lack.' 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
putteth  the  same  earnest  care  for 
you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  17  For 
indeed  he  accepted  our  exhorta- 
tion; but  being  himself  very  ear- 
nest, he  went  forth  unto  you  of  his 
own  accord.  18  And  we  have  sent 
together  with  him  the  brother 
whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is  spread 
through  all  the  churches;  19  and 
not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  ap- 
pointed by  the  churches  to  travel 
with  us  in  the  matter  of  this  grace, 
which   is   ministered  by   us   to  the 


STANDARD        II.  CORINTHIANS,  8. 


DOUAY     283 


their  own  accord,  4  beseeching  us 
with  much  entreaty  in  regard  of 
this  grace  and  the  fellowship  in  the 
ministering  to  the  saints :  5  and 
this,  not  as  we  had  hoped,  but  first 
they  gave  their  own  selves  to  the 
Lord,  and  to  us  through  the  will 
of  God.  6  Insomuch  that  we  ex- 
horted Titus,  that  as  he  had  made 
a  beginning  before,  so  he  would 
also  complete  in  you  this  grace 
also.  7  But  as  ye  abound  in  every- 
thing, in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  /;/  all  earnestness, 
and  in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also.  8  I 
speak  not  by  way  of  command- 
ment, but  as  proving  through  the 
earnestness  of  others  the  sincerity 
also  of  your  love.  9  For  ye  know 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that,  though  he  was  rich, 
yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might 
become  rich.  10  And  herein  I  give 
my  judgment:  for  this  is  expedient 
for  you,  who  were  the  first  to  make 
a  beginning  a  year  ago,  not  only  to 
do,  but  also  to  will.  11  But  now 
complete  the  doing  also;  that  as 
there  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so 
there  may  be  the  completion  also 
out  of  your  ability.  12  For  if  the 
readiness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable 
according  as  a  man  hath,  not  ac- 
cording as  he  hath  not.  13  For  / 
say  not  this  that  others  may  be 
eased  and  ye  distressed ;  14  but  by 
equality :  your  abundance  being  a 
supply  at  this  present  time  for  their 
want,  that  their  abundance  also 
may  become  a  supply  for  your 
want;  that  there  may  be  equality: 
15  as  it  is  written,  He  that  gathered 
much  had  nothing  over;  and  he 
that  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who 
putteth  the  same  earnest  care  for 
you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  17 
For  he  accepted  indeed  our  exhor- 
tation ;  but  being  himself  very 
earnest,  he  went  forth  unto  you 
of  his  own  accord.  18  And  we 
have  sent  together  with  him  the 
brother  whose  praise  in  the  gos- 
pel is  spread  through  all  the 
churches;  19  and  not  only  so, 
but  who  was  also  appointed  by 
the  churches  to  travel   with  us   in 


grace  and  communication  of  the  ministry 
that  is  done  toward  the  saints. 

5  And  not  as  we  hoped,  but  they  gave 
their  own  selves  first  to  the  Lord,  then 
to  us  by  the  will  of  God : 

6  Insomuch,  that  we  desired  Titus,  that 
as  he  had  begun,  so  also  he  would  finish 
among  you  this  same  grace. 

7  That  as  in  all  things  you  abound  in 
faith,  and  word,  and  knowledge,  and  all 
carefulness;  moreover  also  in  your  char- 
ity towards  us,  so  in  this  grace  also  you 
may  abound. 

8  I  speak  not  as  commanding ;  but  by 
the  carefulness  of  others,  approving  also 
the  good  disposition  of  your  charity. 

9  For  you  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  being  rich  he  became 
poor,  for  your  sakes;  that  through  his 
poverty  you  might  be  rich. 

ID  And  herein  I  give  my  advice ;  for 
this  is  profitable  for  you,  who  have  be- 
gun not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  willing, 
a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  ye  it  also  in 
deed ;  that  as  your  mind  is  forward  to  be 
willing,  so  it  may  be  also  to  perform,  out 
of  that  which  you  have. 

12  For  if  the  will  be  forward,  it  is  ac- 
cepted according  to  that  which  a  man 
hath,  not  according  to  that  which  he  hath 
not. 

13  For  /  mean  not  that  others  should 
be  eased,  and  you  burthened,  but  by  an 
equality. 

14  In  this  present  time  let  your  abun- 
dance supply  their  want,  that  their 
abundance  also  may  supply  your  want, 
that  there  may  be  an  equality, 

15  As  it  is  written:  He  that  had  much, 
had  nothing  over;  and  he  that  had  little, 
had  no  want. 

16  And  thanks  be  to  God,  who  hath 
given  the  same  carefulness  for  you  in  the 
heart  of  Titus. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  exhorta- 
tion ;  but  being  more  careful,  of  his  own 
will  he  went  unto  you. 

18  We  have  sent  also  with  him  the 
brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel 
through  all  the  churches. 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  he  was  also 
ordained  by  the  churches  companion  of 
our  travels,  for  this  grace,  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us,  to  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  and  our  determined  will : 

20  Avoiding  this,  lest  any  man  should 
blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is  a4- 
ministered  by  us. 


284     AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  9. 


REVISED 


blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things,  not  only 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the 
sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother,  whom  we  have  oftentimes  proved 
diligent  in  many  things,  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  upon  the  great  confidence 
which  /  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  enquire  of  Titus,  he 
is  my  partner  and  fellow-helper  concern- 
ing you :  or  our  brethren  be  enquired  of, 
they  are  the  messengers  of  the  churches, 
and  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  and 
before  the  churches,  the  proof  of  your 
love,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your  be- 
half. 


glory  of  the  Lord,  and  to  shew  our 
readiness  :  20  avoiding  this,  that  any 
man  should  blame  us  in  the  matter 
of  this  bounty  which  is  ministered 
by  us :  21  for  we  take  thought  for 
things  honourable,  not  only  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the 
sight  of  men.  22  And  we  have  sent 
with  them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  many  times  proved  earnest  in 
many  things,  but  now  much  more 
earnest,  by  reason  of  the  great  con- 
fidence which  he  hath  in  you. 
23  Whether  any  inquire  about  Titus, 
he  is  my  partner  and  my  fellow- 
worker  to  you-ward  ;  or  our  breth- 
ren, they  are  the  messengers  of  the 
churches,  they  are  the  glory  of 
Christ.  24  Shew  ye  therefore  unto 
them  in  the  face  of  the  churches 
the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
glorying  on  your  behalf. 


CHAPTER  9. 

FOR  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the 
saints,    it   is    superfluous    for   me    to 
write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your 
mind,  for  which  I  boast  of  you  to  them 
of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was  ready  a 
year  ago;  and  your  zeal  hath  provoked 
very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren,  lest 
our  boasting  of  you  should  be  in  vain  in 
this  behalf;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be 
ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia  come 
with  me,  and  find  you  unprepared,  we 
(that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed 
in  this  same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to 
exhort  the  brethren,  that  they  would  go 
before  unto  you,  and  make  up  before- 
hand your  bounty,  whereof  ye  had  notice 
before,  that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as 
a  matter  of  bounty,  and  not  as  of  cov- 
etousness. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  which  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly;  and 
he  which  soweth  bountifully  shall  reap 
also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth 
in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give;  not  grudg- 
ingly, or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  toward  you;  that  ye,  always  hav- 


Tj^OR  as  touching  the  minister- 
yJO  ing  to  the  saints,  it  is  super- 
fluous for  m.e  to  write  to  you: 
2  for  I  know  your  readiness,  of 
which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to 
them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia 
hath  been  prepared  for  a  year 
past;  and  your  zeal  hath  stirred 
up  very  many  of  them.  3  But  I 
have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our 
glorying  on  your  behalf  may  not 
be  made  void  in  this  respect ;  that, 
even  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  pre- 
pared :  4  lest  by  any  means,  if 
there  come  with  me  any  of  Mace- 
donia, and  find  you  unprepared,  we 
(that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  put 
to  shame  in  this  confidence.  5  I 
thought  it  necessary  therefore  to 
intreat  the  brethren,  that  they  would 
go  before  unto  you,  and  make 
up  beforehand  your  -aforepromised 
bounty,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and 
not  of  extortion. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  that  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly; 
and  he  that  soweth  bountifully 
shall  reap  also  bountifully.  7  Let 
each  man  do  according  as  he  hath 
purposed  in  his  heart;  not  grudg- 
ingly, or  of  necessity:  for  God  lov- 
eth a  cheerful  giver.     8  And  God 


STANDARD        II.  CORINTHIANS,  9. 


DOUAY     285 


the  matter  of  this  grace,  which  is 
ministered  by  us  to  the  glory  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  show  our  readi- 
ness :  20  avoiding  this,  that  any 
man  should  blame  us  in  the  matter 
of  this  bounty  which  is  ministered 
by  us :  21  for  we  take  thought  for 
things  honorable,  not  only  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  but  also  in  the 
sight  of  men.  22  And  we  have  sent 
with  them  our  brother,  whom  we 
have  many  times  proved  earnest  in 
many  things,  but  now  much  more 
earnest,  by  reason  of  the  great 
confidence  which  he  hath  in  you. 
23  Whether  any  inquire  about  Titus, 
he  is  my  partner  and  my  fellow- 
worker  to  you-ward ;  or  our  breth- 
ren, they  are  the  messengers  of 
the  churches,  they  are  the  glory 
of  Christ.  24  Show  ye  therefore 
unto  them  in  the  face  of  the 
churches  the  proof  of  your  love, 
and  of  our  glorying  on  your  be- 
half. 

TT^OR  as  touching  the  minister- 
9-*-^  ing  to  the  saints,  it  is  super- 
fluous for  me  to  write  to  you :  2 
for  I  know  your  readiness,  of  which 
I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 
Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been 
prepared  for  a  year  past ;  and  your 
zeal  hath  stirred  up  very  many 
of  them.  3  But  I  have  sent  the 
brethren,  that  our  glorying  on  your 
behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in 
this  respect ;  that,  even  as  I  said, 
ye  may  be  prepared :  4  lest  by  any 
means,  if  there  come  with  me  any 
of  Macedonia  and  find  you  unpre- 
pared, we  (that  we  say  not,  ye) 
should  be  put  to  shame  in  this  con- 
fidence. 5  I  thought  it  necessary 
therefore  to  entreat  the  brethren, 
that  they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
aforepromised  bounty,  that  the 
same  might  be  ready  as  a  matter 
of  bounty,  and  not  of  extortion. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  that  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly ; 
and  he  that  soweth  bountifully  shall 
reap  also  bountifully.  7  Let  each 
man  do  according  as  he  hath  pur- 
posed in  his  heart:  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity:  for  God  loveth  a 
cheerful  giver.  8  And  God  is  able 
to  make  all  grace  abound  unto  you ; 


21  For  we  forecast  what  may  be  good 
not  only  before  God,  but  also  before 
men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother  also,  whom  ye  have  often  proved 
diligent  in  many  things;  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  with  much  confidence  in 
you, 

23  Either  for  Titus,  who  is  my  compan- 
ion and  fellow  labourer  towards  you,  or 
our  brethren,  the  apostles  of  the  churches, 
the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  in  the 
sight  of  the  churches,  the  evidence  of 
your  charity,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your 
behalf. 


CHAPTER  9. 

FOR   concerning    the    ministry    that    is 
done  towards  the  saints,  it  is  super- 
fluous for  me  to  write  unto  you. 

2  For  I  know  your  forward  mind :  for 
which  I  boast  of  you  to  the  Macedonians. 
That  Achaia  also  is  ready  from  the  year 
past,  and  your  emulation  hath  provoked 
very  many. 

3  Now  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that 
the  thing  which  we  boast  of  concerning 
you,  be  not  made  void  in  this  behalf,  that 
(as  I  have  said)  you  may  be  ready: 

4  Lest,  when  the  IVIacedonians  shall 
come  with  me,  and  find  you  unprepared, 
we  (not  to  say  ye)  should  be  ashamed 
in  this  matter. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to 
desire  the  brethren  that  they  would  go 
to  you  before,  and  prepare  this  blessing 
before  promised,  to  be  ready,  so  as  a 
blessing,  not  as  covetousness. 

6  Now  this  I  say :  He  who  soweth  spar- 
ingly, shall  also  reap  sparingly:  and  he 
who  soweth  in  blessings,  shall  also  reap 
blessings. 

7  Every  one  as  he  hath  determined  in 
his  heart,  not  with  sadness,  or  of  neces- 
sity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  in  you ;  that  ye  always,  having 
all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound 
to  every  good  work, 

9  As  it  is  written:  He  hath  dispersed 


286     AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  lo. 


REVISED 


ing    all    sufficiency    in    all    things,    may 
abound  to  every  good  work: 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dispersed 
abroad;  he  hath  given  to  the  poor:  his 
righteousness  remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed  to 
the  sower  both  minister  bread  for  your 
food,  and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and 
increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteous- 
ness;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing  to  all 
bounti fulness,  which  causeth  through  us 
thanksgiving  to  God, 

12  For  the  administration  of  this  service 
not  only  supplieth  the  want  of  the  saints, 
but  is  abundant  also  by  many  thanksgiv- 
ings unto  God; 

13  Whiles  by  the  experiment  of  this 
ministration  they  glorify  God  for  your 
professed  subjection  unto  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  and  for  your  liberal  distribution 
unto  them,  and  unto  all  meti; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you,  which 
long  after  you  for  the  exceeding  grace  of 
God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  unspeak- 
able gift. 


CHAPTER  10. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you  by 
the  meekness  and  gentleness  of 
Christ,  who  in  presence  ajn  base  among 
you,  but  being  absent  am  bold  toward 
you: 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be 
bold  when  I  am  present  with  that  con- 
fidence, wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold 
against  some,  which  think  of  us  as  if  we 
walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  after  the  flesh : 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through  God 
to  the  pulling  down  of  strong  holds;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations,  and  every 
high  thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into 
captivity  every  thought  to  the  obedience 
of  Christ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  re- 
venge all  disobedience,  when  your  obedi- 
ence is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the  out- 
ward appearance?     If  any  man  trust  to 


is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound 
unto  you ;  that  ye,  having  always 
all  sufficiency  in  everything,  may 
abound  unto  every  good  work :  9  as 
it  is  written. 

He    hath    scattered    abroad,    he 
hath  given  to  the  poor ; 

His  righteousness  abideth  for 
ever. 
10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to 
the  sower  and  bread  for  food,  shall 
supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for 
sowing,  and  increase  the  fruits  of 
your  righteousness:  11  ye  being 
enriched  in  everything  unto  all 
liberality,  which  worketh  through 
us  thanksgiving  to  God.  12  For 
the  ministration  of  this  service  not 
only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the 
wants  of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth 
also  through  many  thanksgivings 
unto  God;  13  seeing  that  through 
the  proving  of  you  by  this  minis- 
tration they  glorify  God  for  the 
obedience  of  your  confession  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the 
liberality  of  your  contribution  unto 
them  and  unto  all ;  14  while  they 
themselves  also,  with  supplication 
on  your  behalf,  long  after  you  by 
reason  of  the  exceeding  grace  of 
God  in  you.  15  Thanks  be  to  God 
for  his  unspeakable  gift. 

NOW^  I  Paul  myself  intreat 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your 
presence  am  lowly  among  you,  but 
being  absent  am  of  good  courage 
toward  you :  2  yea,  I  beseech  you, 
that  I  may  not  when  present  shew 
courage  with  the  confidence  where- 
with I  count  to  be  bold  against 
some,  which  count  of  us  as  if  we 
walked  according  to  the  flesh.  3 
For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh 
4  (for  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
are  not*of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  be- 
fore God  to  the  casting  down  of 
strong  holds)  ;  5  casting  down 
imaginations,  and  every  high  thing 
that  is  exalted  against  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  and  bringing  every 
thought  into  captivity  to  the  obedi- 
ence of  Christ;  6  and  being  in 
readiness  to  avenge  all  disobedience, 
when  your  obedience  shall  be  ful- 
filled.    7  Ye  look  at  the  things  that 


STANDARD       II.  CORINTHIANS,  lo. 


DOUAY      287 


that  ye,  having  always  all  sufficiency 
in  everything,  may  abound  unto 
every  good  work :  9  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. 

He    hath    scattered    abroad,    he 

hath  given  to  the  poor ; 
His    righteousness    abideth    for 

ever. 
10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to 
the  sower  and  bread  for  food,  shall 
supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for 
sowing,  and  increase  the  fruits  of 
your  righteousness:  11  ye  being 
enriched  in  everything  unto  all 
liberality,  which  worketh  through 
us  thanksgiving  to  God.  12  For 
the  ministration  of  this  service  not 
only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the 
wants  of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth 
also  through  many  thanksgivings 
unto  God ;  13  seeing  that  through 
the  proving  of  you  by  this  minis- 
tration they  glorify  God  for  the 
obedience  of  your  confession  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the 
liberality  of  your  contribution  un- 
to them  and  unto  all;  14  while 
they  themselves  also,  with  suppli- 
cation on  your  behalf,  long  after 
you  by  reason  of  the  exceeding 
grace  of  God  in  you.  15  Thanks 
be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 


lyrOW  I  Paul  myself  entreat 
lO-L^  you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your 
presence  am  lowly  among  you,  but 
being  absent  am  of  good  courage 
toward  you :  2  yea,  I  beseech  you, 
that  I  may  not  when  present  show 
courage  with  the  confidence  where- 
with I  count  to  be  bold  against 
some,  who  count  of  us  as  if  we 
walked  according  to  the  flesh.  3 
For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
we  do  not  war  according  to  the 
flesh  4  (for  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh,  but 
mighty  before  God  to  the  casting 
down  of  strongholds)  ;  5  casting 
down  imaginations,  and  every  high 
thing  that  is  exalted  against  the 
knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing 
every  thought  into  captivity  to  the 
obedience  of  Christ;  6  and  being 
in  readiness  to  avenge  all  disobedi- 
ence, when  your  obedience  shall  be 
made  full.    7  Ye  look  at  the  things 


abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor:  his  jus- 
tice rcmaincth  for  ever. 

10  And  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the 
sower,  will  both  give  you  bread  to  eat, 
and  will  multiply  your  seed,  and  increase 
the  growth  of  the  fruits  of  your  justice  : 

11  That  being  enriched  in  all  things, 
you  may  abound  unto  all  simplicity, 
which  worketh  through  us  thanksgiving 
to  God. 

12  Because  the  administration  of  this 
office  doth  not  only  supply  the  want  of 
the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  by  many 
thanksgivings   in   the    Lord, 

13  By  the  proof  of  this  ministry,  glori- 
fying God  for  the  obedience  of  your  con- 
fession unto  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
for  the  simplicity  of  your  communicating 
unto  them,  and  unto  all. 

14  And  in  their  praying  for  you,  being 
desirous  of  you,  because  of  the  excellent 
grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  unspeak- 
able gift. 


CHAPTER  10. 

NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you,  by 
the  mildness  and  modesty  of  Christ, 
who  in  presence  indeed  am  lowly  among 
you,  but  being  absent,  am  bold  toward 
you. 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be 
bold  when  I  am  present,  with  that  con- 
fidence wherewith  I  am  thought  to  be 
bold,  against  some,  who  reckon  us  as  if 
we  walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh. 

4  For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  carnal,  but  mighty  to  God  unto  the 
pulling  down  of  fortifications,  destroy- 
ing counsels, 

5  And  every  height  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God.  and  bring- 
ing into  captivity  every  understanding 
unto  the  obedience  of  Christ; 

6  And  having  in  readiness  to  revenge 
all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience 
shall  be  fulfilled. 

7  See  the  things  that  are  according  to 
outward   appearance.     If   any   man   trust 


288      AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


REVISED 


himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of 
himself  think  this  again,  that,  as  he  is 
Christ's,  even  so  are  we   Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  somewhat 
more  of  our  authority,  which  the  Lord 
hath  given  us  for  edification,  and  not 
for  your  destruction,  I  should  not  be 
ashamed : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would 
terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are  weighty 
and  powerful ;  but  liis  bodily  presence  is 
weak,  and  his  speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this,  that,  such 
as  we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we 
are  absent,  such  will  we  be  also  in  deed 
when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  ourselves  of 
the  number,  or  compare  ourselves  with 
some  that  commend  themselves :  but  they 
measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  and 
comparing  themselves  among  themselves, 
are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  but  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  rule  which  God  hath  dis- 
tributed to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even 
unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond 
our  measure,  as  though  we  reached  not 
unto  you :  for  we  are  come  as  far  as 
to  you  also  in  preaching  the  gospel  of 
Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without  our 
measure,  that  is,  of  other  men's  labours; 
but  having  hope,  when  your  faith  is  in- 
creased, that  we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you 
according  to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  regions 
beyond  you,  and  not  to  boast  in  another 
man's  line  of  things  made  ready  to  our 
hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not*  he  that  commendeth  him- 
self is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  com- 
mendeth. 


CHAPTER  II. 


are  before  your  face.  If  any  man 
trusteth  in  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again 
with  himself,  that,  even  as  he  is 
Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  8  For 
though  I  should  glory  somewhat 
abundantly  concerning  our  author- 
ity (which  the  Lord  gave  for  build- 
ing you  up,  and  not  for  casting  you 
down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to  shame: 

9  that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would    terrify    you    by    my    letters. 

10  For,  His  letters,  they  say,  are 
weighty  and  strong;  but  his  bodily 
presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  of 
no  account.  11  Let  such  a  one 
reckon  this,  that,  what  we  are  in 
word  by  letters  when  we  are  absent, 
such  are  we  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present.  12  For  we  are  not  bold 
to  number  or  compare  ourselves 
with  certain  of  them  that  com- 
mend themselves :  but  they  them- 
selves, measuring  themselves  by 
themselves,  and  comparing  them- 
selves with  themselves,  are  with- 
out understanding.  13  But  we  will 
not  glory  beyond  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  of  the 
province  which  God  apportioned 
to  us  as  a  measure,  to  reach  even 
unto  you.  14  For  we  stretch  not 
ourselves  overmuch,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you :  for  we 
came  even  as  far  as  unto  you  in 
the  gospel  of  Christ:  15  not  glory- 
ing beyond  our  measure,  that  is,  in 
other  men's  labours;  but  having 
hope  that,  as  your  faith  groweth, 
we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  ac- 
cording to  our  province  unto 
further  abundance,  16  so  as  to 
preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the 
parts  beyond  you,  and  not  to  glory 
in  another's  province  in  regard  of 
things  ready  to  our  hand.  17  But 
he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in 
the  Lord.  18  For  not  he  that  com- 
mendeth himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 


WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear  with 
me  a  little  in  my  folly :  and  indeed 
bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with  godly 
jealousy:  for  I  have  espoused  you  to  one 
husband,  that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the 


T\/^OULD  that  ye  could  bear 
1 1  T  T  with  me  in  a  little  foolish- 
ness :  nay  indeed  bear  with  me. 
2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
a  godly  jealousy:  for  I  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  might 
present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to 
Christ.     3  But  I   fear,  lest  by  any 


STANDARD       II.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


DOUAY     289 


that  are  before  your  face.  If  any 
man  trusteth  in  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again 
with  himself,  that,  even  as  he  is 
Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  8  For 
though  I  should  glory  somewhat 
abundantly  concerning  our  author- 
ity (which  the  Lord  gave  for 
building  you  up,  and  not  for  cast- 
ing you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put 
to  shame:  9 -that  I  may  not  seem 
as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by  my 
letters.  10  For,  His  letters,  they 
say,  are  weighty  and  strong;  but 
his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and 
his  speech  of  no  account.  11  Let 
such  a  one  reckon  this,  that,  what 
we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we 
are  absent,  such  are  we  also  in 
deed  when  we  are  present.  12  For 
we  are  not  bold  to  number  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  certain  of  them 
that  commend  themselves :  but  they 
themselves,  measuring  themselves 
by  themselves,  and  comparing  them- 
selves with  themselves,  are  without 
understanding.  13  But  we  will  not 
glory  beyond  our  measure,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  prov- 
ince which  God  apportioned  to  us 
as  a  measure,  to  reach  even  unto 
you.  14  For  we  stretch  not  our- 
selves overmuch,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you :  for  we  came 
even  as  far  as  unto  you  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ:  15  not  glorying 
beyond  our  measure,  that  is,  in 
other  men's  labors ;  but  having 
hope  that,  as  your  faith  groweth, 
we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  ac- 
cording to  our  province  unto 
further  abundance,  16  so  as  to 
preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the 
parts  beyond  you,  and  not  to  glory 
in  another's  province  in  regard  of 
things  ready  to  our  hand.  17  But 
he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in 
the  Lord.  18  For  not  he  that  com- 
mendeth  himself  is  approved,  but 
whom   the   Lord   commendeth. 

WOULD  that  ye  could  bear 
with  me  in  a  little  fool- 
ishness :  but  indeed  ye  do  bear  with 
me.  2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  a  godly  jealousy:  for  I  es- 
poused you  to  one  husband,  that 
I  might  present  you  as  a  pure 
virgin  to  Christ.    3  But  I  fear,  lest 


to  himself,  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him 
think  this  again  with  himself,  that  as  he 
is  Christ's,  so  are  we  also. 

8  For  if  also  1  should  boast  somewhat 
more  of  our  power,  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  us  unto  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  1  should  not  be  ashamed. 

9  But  that  I  may  not  be  thought  as  it 
were  to  terrify  you  by  epistles, 

ID  (For  his  epistles  indeed,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  strong ;  but  his  bodily  pres- 
ence is  weak,  and  his  speech  contempti- 
ble,) 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that  such 
as  we  are  in  word  by  epistles,  when  ab- 
sent, such  also  we  will  he  indeed  when 
present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  match,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some,  that  commend  them- 
selves;  but  we  measure  ourselves  by  our- 
selves, and  compare  ourselves  with  our- 
selves. 

13  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our 
measure ;  but  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  rule,  which  God  hath  measured  to 
us,  a  measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond 
our  measure,  as  if  we  reached  not  unto 
you.  For  we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you 
in  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

15  Not  glorying  beyond  measure  in 
other  men's  labours ;  but  having  hope  of 
your  increasing  faith,  to  be  magnified  in 
you  according  to  our  rule  abundantly; 

16  Yea,  unto  those  places  that  are  be- 
yond you,  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  to 
glory  in  another  man's  rule,  in  those 
things  that  are  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  who  commendeth  him- 
self, is  approved,  but  he,  whom  God  com- 
mendeth. 


CHAPTER  II. 

WOULD  to  God  you  could  bear  with 
some  little  of  my  folly:  but  do  bear 
with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  of  you  with  the  jeal- 
ousy of  God.  For  I  have  espoused  you 
to  one  husband  that  I  may  present  you 
as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear  lest,  as  the  serpent  seduced 


290     AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


REVISED 


serpent  beguiled  Eve  through  his  sub- 
tilty,  so  your  minds  should  be  corrupted 
from  the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  an- 
other Jesus,  whom  we  have  not  preached, 
or  //  ye  receive  another  spirit,  which  ye 
have  not  received,  or  another  gospel, 
which  ye  have  not  accepted,  ye  might  well 
bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit  be- 
hind the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have  been 
throughly  made  manifest  among  you  in 
all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in  abas- 
ing myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted,  be- 
cause 1  have  preached  to  you  the  gospel 
of  God  freely? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages 
of  them,  to  dtD  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with  you, 
and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable  to  no  man : 
for  that  which  was  lacking  to  me  the 
brethren  which  came  from  Macedonia 
supplied :  and  in  all  things  1  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burdensome  unto  you, 
and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no 
man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boasting  in  the 
regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  because  I  love  you  not? 
God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that 
I  may  cut  off  occasion  from  them  which 
desire  occasion ;  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  deceitful 
workers,  transforming  themselves  into  the 
apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel;  for  Satan  him- 
self is  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his 
ministers  also  be  transformed  as  the  min- 
isters of  righteousness ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  a 
fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a  fool  receive 
me,  that  I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  it  not 
after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were  foolishly, 
in  this  confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the 
flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye 
yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  you 
into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  yoii,  if  a 


means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled 
Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your  minds 
should  be  corrupted  from  the  sim- 
plicity and  the  purity  that  is  to- 
w-ard  Christ.  4  For  if  he  that  com- 
eth preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom 
we  did  not  preach,  or  //  ye  receive 
a  different  spirit,  which  ye  did  not 
receive,  or  a  different  gospel,  which 
ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well  to 
bear  with  him.  5  For.  I  reckon  that 
I  am  not  a  whit  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles.  6  But  though  / 
be  rude  in  speech,  yet  am  I  not 
in  knowledge ;  nay,  in  everything 
we  have  made  it  manifest  among 
all  men  to  you-ward.  7  Or  did  I 
commit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself 
that  ye  might  be  exalted,  because 
I  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of 
God  for  nought?  8  I  robbed  other 
churches,  taking  wages  of  them  that 
I  might  minister  unto  you ;  9  and 
when  I  was  present  with  you  and 
was  in  want,  I  was  not  a  burden 
on  any  man ;  for  the  brethren,  when 
they  came  from  Macedonia,  sup- 
plied the  measure  of  my  want;  and 
in  everything  I  kept  myself  from 
being  burdensome  unto  you,  and 
.$■0  will  I  keep  myself.  10  As  the 
truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man 
shall  stop  me  of  this  glorying  in  the 
regions  of  Achaia.  11  Wherefore? 
because  I  love  you  not?  God 
knoweth.  12  But  what  I  do,  that 
I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  oc- 
casion from  them  which  desire  an 
occasion ;  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they    may    be    found    even    as    we. 

13  For  such  men  are  false  apos- 
tles, deceitful  workers,  fashioning 
themselves  into  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  even  Satan 
fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel 
of  light.  15  It  is  no  great  thing 
therefore  if  his  ministers  also  fash- 
ion themselves  as  ministers  of 
righteousness ;  whose  end  shall  be 
according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  foolish ;  but  if  ye  do,  yet  as 
foolish  receive  me,  that  I  also  may 
glory  a  little.  17  That  which  I 
speak,  I  speak  not  after  the  Lord, 
but  as  in  foolishness,  in  this  con- 
fidence of  glorying.  18  Seeing  that 
many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will 
glory  also.     19  For  ye  bear  with  the 


STANDARD       11.  CORINTHIANS,  ii. 


DOUAY     291 


by  any  means,  as  the  serpent  be- 
guiled Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  and  the  purity  that 
is  toward  Christ.  4  For  if  he  that 
cometh  preacheth  another  Jesus, 
whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  //  ye 
receive  a  different  spirit,  which 
ye  did  not  receive,  or  a  different 
gospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept, 
ye  do  well  to  bear  with  him.  5 
For  I  reckon  that  1  am  not  a  whit 
behind    the    very    chiefest    apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  am  I  not  in  knowledge;  nay, 
in  every  way  have  we  made  this 
manifest    unto    you    in    all    things. 

7  Or  did  I  commit  a  sin  in  abasing 
myself  that  ye  might  be  exalted, 
because  I  preached  to  you  the 
gospel  of  God  for  nought?  8  I 
roblDed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them  that  I  might  min- 
ister unto  you ;  9  and  when  I  was 
present  with  you  and  was  in  want, 
I  was  not  a  burden  on  any  man; 
for  the  brethren,  when  they  came 
from  Macedonia,  supplied  the 
measure  of  my  want ;  and  in  every- 
thing I  kept  myself  from  being 
burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will 
I  keep  myself.  10  As  the  truth  of 
Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop 
me  of  this  glorying  in  the  regions 
of  Achaia.  11  Wherefore?  because 
I  love  you  not?  God  knoweth. 
12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  that  desire  an  occasion ;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we.  13  For  such 
men  are  false  apostles,  deceitful 
workers,  fashioning  themselves  into 
apostles  of  Christ.  14  And  no  mar- 
vel ;  for  even  Satan  f  ashioneth 
himself  into  an  angel  of  light.  15 
It  is  no  great  thing  therefore  if 
his  ministers  also  fashion  them- 
selves as  ministers  of  righteous- 
ness; whose  end  shall  be  according 
to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  foolish ;  but  if  ye  do,  yet  as 
foolish  receive  me,  that  I  also  may 
glory  a  little.  17  That  which  I 
speak,  I  speak  not  after  the  Lord, 
but  as  in  foolishness,  in  this  con- 
fidence of  glorying.  18  Seeing  that 
many  glory  after  the   fiesh,   I   will 


Eve  by  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted,  and  fall  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  an- 
other Christ,  whom  we  have  not  preached ; 
or  if  you  receive  another  Spirit,  whom 
you  have  not  received ;  or  another  gospel 
which  you  have  not  received ;  you  might 
well  bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  that  I  have  done 
nothing  less  than  the  great  apostles. 

6  For  although  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
not  in  knowledge ;  but  in  all  things  we 
have  been  made  manifest  to  you. 

7  Or  did  1  commit  a  fault,  humbling 
myself,  that  you  might  be  exalted?  Be- 
cause I  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of 
God  freely? 

8  I  have  taken  from  other  churches,  re- 
ceiving wages  of  them  for  your  min- 
istry. 

9  And,  when  I  was  present  with  you, 
and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable  to  no  man : 
for  that  which  was  wanting  to  me,  the 
brethren  supplied  who  came  from  Mace- 
donia;  and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burthensome  to  you,  and 
so  I  will  keep  myself. 

10  The  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  that 
this  glorying  shall  not  be  broken  off  in 
me  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  Because  I  love  you  not? 
God  knoweth  it. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I 
may  cut  off  the  occasion  from  them  that 
desire  occasion,  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  false  apostles  are  deceitful 
workmen,  transforming  themselves  into 
the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  wonder:  for  Satan  himself 
transformeth  himself  into  an  angel  of 
light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his 
ministers  be  transformed  as  the  ministers 
of  justice,  whose  end  shall  be  according 
to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  (let  no  man  think  me  to 
be  foolish,  otherwise  take  me  as  one  fool- 
ish, that  I  also  may  glory  a  little.) 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  ac- 
cording to  God,  but  as  it  were  in  foolish- 
ness, in  this  matter  of  glorying. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  according  to 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  you  gladly  suffer  the  foolish ; 
whereas  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  you  suffer  if  a  man  bring  you 
into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a 


292      AUTHORIZED 


11.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


REVISED 


man   take   of  you,  if   a   man   exalt   him- 
self, if  a  man  smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as 
though  we  had  been  weak.  Howbeit 
whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (1  speak  fool- 
ishly,) I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  Israelites?  so  am  I.  Are  they  the 
seed  of  Abraham?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I 
speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more;  in  labours 
more  abundant,  in  stripes  above  measure, 
in  prisons  more   frequent,  in   deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I 
forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once 
was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 
wreck, a  night  and  a  day  I  have  been  in 
the  deep; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of 
waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  by 
mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils  by  the 
heathen,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in 
the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in 
perils  among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness,  in 
watchings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in 
fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are  without, 
that  which  cometh  upon  me  daily,  the  care 
of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
who  is  offended,  and  I  burn  not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory 
of  the  things  which  concern  mine  in- 
firmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  is  blessed  for  ever- 
more, knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  under 
Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city  of  the 
Damascenes  with  a  garrison,  desirous  to 
apprehend  me : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket 
was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  escaped 
his  hands. 


CHAPTER  12. 


foolish  gladly,  being  wise  your- 
selves. 20  For  ye  bear  with  a  man, 
if  he  bringeth  you  into  bondage,  if 
he  devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh  you 
captive,  if  he  exalteth  himself,  if 
he  smiteth  you  on  the  face.  21  I 
speak  by  way  of  disparagement,  as 
though  we  had  been  weak.  Yet 
whereinsoever  any  is  bold  (I  speak 
in  foolishness),  I  am  bold  also. 
22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so 
am  I.  23  Are  they  ministers  of 
Christ?  (I  speak  as  one  beside 
himself)  I  more;  in  labours  more 
abundantly,  in  prisons  more  abun- 
dantly, in  stripes  above  measure, 
in  deaths  oft.  24  Of  the  Jews  five 
times  received  I  forty  stripes  save 
one.  25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I 
suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a 
day  have  I  been  in  the  deep ;  26  in 
journeyings  often,  ///  perils  of  riv- 
ers, in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils 
from  Diy  countrymen,  in  perils 
from  the  Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the 
city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ;  27  in  labour  and 
travail,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness.  28  Beside 
those  things  that  are  without,  there 
is  that  which  presseth  upon  me 
daily,  anxiety  for  all  the  churches. 
29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  made  to  stumble,  and 
I  burn  not?  30  If  I  must  needs 
glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things 
that  concern  my  weakness.  31  The 
God  and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
he  who  is  blessed  for  evermore, 
knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  32  In  Da- 
mascus the  governor  under  Aretas 
the  king  guarded  the  city  of  the 
Damascenes,  in  order  to  take  me : 
33  and  through  a  window  was  I 
let  down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 


IT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubtless  to 
glory.      1    will    come    to    visions    and 
revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above  four- 
teen years  ago,  (whether  in  the  body,  I 
cannot  tell ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I 


T  MUST  needs  glory,  though 
I2X  it  is  not  expedient;  but  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations  of 
the  Lord.  2  I  know  a  man  in 
Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether 
in  the  body,  I  know  not ;  or  whether 


STANDARD       II.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


DOUAY      293 


glory  also.  19  For  ye  bear  with 
the  foolish  gladly,  being  wise  your- 
selves. 20  For  ye  bear  with  a  man, 
if  he  bringeth  you  into  bondage, 
if  he  devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh 
you  captive,  if  he  exalteth  him- 
self, if  he  smiteth  you  on  the  face. 
21  I  speak  by  way  of  disparage- 
ment, as  though  we  had  been  weak. 
Yet  whereinsoever  any  is  bold  (I 
speak  in  foolishness),  I  am  bold 
also.  22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am 
I.  Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so 
am  I.  23  Are  they  ministers  of 
Christ?  (I  speak  as  one  beside 
himself)  I  more;  in  labors  more 
abundantly,  in  prisons  more 
abundantly,  in  stripes  above  meas- 
ure, in  deaths  oft.  24  Of  the  Jews 
five  times  received  I  forty  stripes 
save  one.  25  Thrice  was  I  beaten 
with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice 
I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and 
a  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep ;  26 
ill  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of 
rivers,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils 
from  my  countrymen,  in  perils 
from  the  Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the 
city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren;  27  in  labor  and 
travail,  in  watchings  often,  in 
hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness.  28  Besides 
those  things  that  are  without,  there 
is  that  which  presseth  upon  me 
daily,  anxiety  for  all  the  churches. 
29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  caused  to  stumble, 
and  I  burn  not?  30  If  I  must  needs 
glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things 
that  concern  my  weakness.  31  The 
God  and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
he  who  is  blessed  for  evermore 
knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  32  In 
Damascus  the  governor  under 
Aretas  the  king  guarded  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes  in  order  to  take 
me:  33  and  through  a  window  was 
I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 

T  MUST  needs  glory,  though 
I2J..  it  is  not  expedient;  but  I 
will  come  to  visions  and  revela- 
tions of  the  Lord.  2  I  know  a 
man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago 
(whether  in  the  body,  I  know  not; 


man  take  from  you,  if  a  man  be  lifted  up, 
if  a  man  strike  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  according  to  dishonour,  as  if 
we  had  been  weak  in  this  part.  Wherein 
if  any  man  dare  (I  speak  foolishly),  I 
dare  also. 

22  They  arc  Hebrews :  so  am  I.  They 
are  Israelites :  so  am  I.  They  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham:  so  am  I. 

23  They  are  the  ministers  of  Christ  (I 
speak  as  one  less  wise)  :  I  am  more;  in 
many  more  labours,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quently, in  stripes  above  measure,  in 
deaths  often. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  did  I  receive 
forty  stripes,  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once 
I  was  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck, 
a  night  and  a  day  I  was  in  the  depth  of 
the  sea. 

26  In  journeying  often,  in  perils  of  wa- 
ters, in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from 
my  own  nation,  in  perils  from  the  Gen- 
tiles, in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
from  false  brethren. 

27  In  labour  and  painfulness,  in  much 
watchings,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fast- 
ings often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  which  are  with- 
out :  my  daily  instance,  the  solicitude  for 
all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
Who  is  scandalized,  and  I  am  not  on  fire? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of 
the  things  that  concern  my  infirmity. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  blessed  for  ever, 
knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  At  Damascus,  the  governor  of  the 
nation  under  Aretas  the  king,  guarded 
the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  to  apprehend 
me. 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket 
was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  so  es- 
caped his  hands. 


CHAPTER  12. 

IF  I  must  glory  (it  is  not  expedient  in- 
deed) :  but   I  will  come  to   visions  and 
revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  know  a  man  in  Christ  above  four- 
teen years  ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I 
know   not,   or   out   of   the   body,   I   know 


294     AUTHORIZED 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


REVISED 


cannot  tell:  God  knoweth;)    such  an  one 
caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (whether 
in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  can- 
not tell:  God  knoweth;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into  para- 
dise, and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which 
it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory:  yet  of 
myself  I  will  not  glory,  but  in  mine  in- 
firmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to  glory, 
I  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I  will  say  the 
truth :  but  now  I  forbear,  lest  any  man 
should  think  of  me  above  that  which  he 
seeth  me  to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure  through  the  abundance  of  the 
revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a 
thorn  in  the  flesh,  the  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be  ex- 
alted above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me.  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee:  for  my  strength  is 
made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly 
therefore  will  I  rather  glory  in  my  in- 
firmities, that  the  power  of  Christ  may 
rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  in- 
firmities, in  reproaches,  in  necessities,  in 
persecutions,  in  distresses  for  Christ's 
sake :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying;  ye 
have  compelled  me :  for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you :  for  in  nothing 
am  I  behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles, 
though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were 
wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,  in 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were  in- 
ferior to  other  churches,  except  it  be  that 
I  myself  was  not  burdensome  to  you? 
forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am  ready 
to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will  not  be  burden- 
some to  you:  for  I  seek  not  your's,  but 
you :  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up 
for  the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and 
be  spent  for  you ;  though  the  more 
abundantly  I  love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden  you: 
nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I  caught  you 
with  guile. 


out  of  the  body,  I  know  not ;  God 
knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  up 
even  to  the  third  heaven.  3  And  I 
know  such  a  man  (whether  in  the 
body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I 
know  not;  God  knoweth),  4  how 
that  he  was  caught  up  into  Para- 
dise, and  heard  unspeakable  words, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to 
utter.  5  On  behalf  of  such  a  one 
will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own  be- 
half I  will  not  glory,  save  in  my 
weaknesses.  6  For  if  I  should  de- 
sire to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish  ; 
for  I  shall  speak  the  truth :  but  I 
forbear,  lest  any  man  should  ac- 
count of  me  above  that  which  he 
seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from 
me.  7  And  by  reason  of  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  the  revelations — 
wherefore,  that  I  should  not  be  ex- 
alted overmuch,  there  was  given  to 
me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger 
of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I  should 
not  be  exalted  overmuch.  8  Con- 
cerning this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me.  9  And  he  hath  said  unto 
me.  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee : 
for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore  will 
I  rather  glory  in  my  weaknesses, 
that  the  strength  of  Christ  may  rest 
upon  me.  10  Wherefore  I  take 
pleasure  in  weaknesses,  in  injuries, 
in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in 
distresses,  for  Christ's  sake:  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

II  I  am  become  foolish:  ye  com- 
pelled me ;  for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you :  for  in 
nothing  was  I  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  I  am 
nothing.  12  Truly  the  signs  of  an 
apostle  were  wrought  among  you 
in  all  patience,  by  signs  and  won- 
ders and  mighty  works.  13  For 
what  is  there  wherein  ye  were  made 
inferior  to  the  rest  of  the  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not 
a  burden  to  you?  forgive  me  this 
wrong. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time 
I  am  ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and  I 
will  not  be  a  burden  to  you :  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for 
the  children.     15  And  I  will  most 


STANDARD       II.  CORINTHIANS,  12. 


DOUAY      295 


or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I  know 
not;  God  knoweth),  such  a  one 
caught  up  even  to  the  third  heaven. 
3  And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether 
in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body, 
1  know  not;  God  knoweth),  4  how 
that  he  was  caught  up  into  Para- 
dise, and  heard  unspeakable  words, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man 
to  utter.  5  On  behalf  of  such  a 
one  will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own 
behalf  I  will  not  glory,  save  in  my 
weaknesses.  6  For  if  I  should  de- 
sire to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  fool- 
ish ;  for  I  shall  speak  the  truth : 
but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should 
account  of  me  above  that  which  he 
seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from  me. 
7  And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  the  revelations,  that 
I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in 
the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to 
buffet  me,  that  I  should  not  be 
exalted  overmuch.  8  Concerning 
this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from 
me.  9  And  he  hath  said  unto  me, 
My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee :  for 
my  power  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness. Most  gladly  therefore  will  I 
rather  glory  in  my  weaknesses,  that 
the  power  of  Christ  may  rest  upon 
me.  10  Wherefore  I  take  pleasure 
in  weaknesses,  in  injuries,  in  neces- 
sities, in  persecutions,  in  distresses, 
for  Christ's  sake :  for  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

II  I  am  become  foolish:  ye  com- 
pelled me;  for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you :  for  in 
nothing  was  I  behind  the  very 
chiefest  apostles,  though  I  am 
nothing.  12  Truly  the  signs  of 
an  apostle  were  wrought  among 
you  in  all  patience,  by  signs  and 
wonders  and  mighty  works.  13 
For  what  is  there  wherein  ye  were 
made  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the 
churches,  except  if  be  that  I  my- 
self was  not  a  burden  to  you?  for- 
give me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time 
I  am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I 
will  not  be  a  burden  to  you :  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for 
the  children.     15  And   I    will   most 


not;   God   knoweth),   such  a  one  caught 
up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether  in 
the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  know 
not :   God  knoweth)  : 

4  That  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise, 
and  heard  secret  words,  which  it  is  not 
granted  to  man  to  utter. 

5  For  such  an  one  I  will  glory;  but  for 
myself  I  will  glory  nothing,  but  in  my 
infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  should  have  a  mind  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish ;  for  I  will 
say  the  truth.  But  1  forbear,  lest  any 
man  should  think  of  me  above  that  which 
he  seeth  in  me,  or  any  thing  he  heareth 
from  me. 

7  And  lest  the  greatness  of  the  revela- 
tions should  exalt  me,  there  was  given 
me  a  sting  of  my  flesh,  an  angel  of  Satan, 
to  buffet  me. 

8  For  which  thing  thrice  I  besought  the 
Lord,  that  it  might   depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  My  grace  is  suffi- 
cient for  thee :  for  power  is  made  perfect 
in  infirmity.  Gladly  therefore  will  I  glory 
in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ 
may  dwell  in  me. 

ID  For  which  cause  I  please  myself  in 
my  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  necessi- 
ties, in  persecutions,  in  distresses,  for 
Christ.  For  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
powerful. 

11  I  am  become  foolish:  you  have  com- 
pelled me.  For  I  ought  to  have  been 
commended  by  you :  for  I  have  no  way 
come  short  of  them  that  are  above  meas- 
ure apostles,  although  I  be  nothing. 

12  Yet  the  signs  of  my  apostleship  have 
been  wrought  on  you,  in  all  patience,  in 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  there  that  you  have  had 
less  than  the  other  churches,  but  that  I 
myself  was  not  burthensome  to  you? 
Pardon  me  this  injury. 

14  Behold  now  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will  not  be 
burthensome  unto  you.  For  I  seek  not 
the  things  that  are  yours,  but  you.  For 
neither  ought  the  children  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  chil- 
dren. 

15  But  I  most  gladly  will  spend  and  be 
spent  myself  for  your  souls;  although 
loving  you  more,  I  be  loved  less. 

16  But  be  it  so:  I  did  not  burthen  you: 
but  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  by  guile. 

17  Did  I  overreach  you  by  any  of  them 
whom  I  sent  to  you? 


296     AUTHORIZED  II.  CORINTHIANS,  13. 


REVISED 


17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by  any  of 
them  whom  I  sent  unto  you? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him  I 
sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make  a  gain 
of  you?  walked  we  not  in  the  same  spirit? 
walked  we  not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse  our- 
selves unto  you?  we  speak  before  God  in 
Christ :  but  we  do  all  things,  dearly  be- 
loved, for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  I 
shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would,  and 
ihat  I  shall  be  found  unto  you  such  as 
ye  would  not :  lest  there  be  debates,  envy- 
ings,  wraths,  strifes,  backbitings,  whis- 
perings, swellings,  tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my 
God  will  humble  me  among  you,  and  that 
I  shall  bewail  many  which  have  sinned 
already,  and  have  not  repented  of  the  un- 
cleanness  and  fornication  and  lascivious- 
ness  which  they  have  committed. 


CHAPTER  13. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am  com- 
ing to  you.  In  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be  estab- 
lished. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell  you, 
as  if  I  were  present,  the  second  time ; 
and  being  absent  now  I  write  to  them 
which  heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to  all 
other,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not 
spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  speak- 
ing in  me,  which  to  you-ward  is  not  weak, 
but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of 
God.  For  we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  by  the  power  of 
God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be 
in  the  faith ;  prove  your  own  selves. 
Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  in  you,  except  ye  be  rep- 
robates ? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  reprobates. 


gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for 
your  souls.  If  1  love  you  more 
abundantly,  am  I  loved  the  less? 
16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself 
burden  you ;  but,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile.  17  Did  I 
take  advantage  of  you  by  any  one 
of  them  whom  I  have  sent  unto 
you?  18  I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I 
sent  the  brother  with  him.  Did 
Titus  take  any  advantage  of  you? 
walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit? 
walked  we  not  in  the  same  steps? 
19  Ye  think  all  this  time  that 
we  are  excusing  ourselves  unto  you. 
In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ.  But  all  things,  beloved, 
are  for  your  edifying.  20  For  I 
fear,  lest  by  any  means,  when  I 
come,  I  should  find  you  not  such 
as  I  would,  and  should  myself  be 
found  of  you  such  as  ye  would  not ; 
lest  by  any  means  there  should  be 
strife,  jealousy,  wraths,  factions, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swell- 
ings, tumults ;  21  lest,  when  I  come 
again,  my  God  should  humble  me 
before  you,  and  I  should  mourn  for 
many  of  them  that  have  sinned 
heretofore,  and  repented  not  of  the 
uncleanness  and  fornication  and 
lasciviousness  which  they  com- 
mitted. 

'T^HIS  is  the  third  time  I 
13  -A-  am  coming  to  you.  At  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three 
shall  every  word  be  established. 
2  I  have  said  beforehand,  and  I 
do  say  beforehand,  as  when  I  was 
present  the  second  time,  so  now, 
being  absent,  to  them  that  have 
sinned  heretofore,  and  to  all  the 
rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not 
spare ;  3  seeing  that  ye  seek  a  proof 
of  Christ  that  speaketh  in  me;  who 
to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is 
powerful  in  you :  4  for  he  was 
crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he 
liveth  through  the  power  of  God. 
For  we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  through  the 
power  of  God  toward  you.  5  Try 
your  own^  selves,  whether  ye  be  in 
the  faith ;  prove  your  own  selves. 
Or  know  ye  not  as  to  your  own 
selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you? 
unless  indeed  ye  be  reprobate. 
6  But   I   hope  that  ye   shall  know 


STANDARD       II.  CORINTHIANS,  13. 


DOUAY     297 


gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for  your 
souls.  If  I  love  you  more  abun- 
dantly, am  I  loved  the  less?  16  But 
be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself  burden 
you;  but,  being  crafty,  1  caught 
you  with  guile.  17  Did  I  take  ad- 
vantage of  you  by  any  one  of  them 
whom   I   have  sent  unto  you?      18 

1  exhorted  Titus,  and  I  sent  the 
brother  with  him.  Did  Titus  take 
any  advantage  of  you  ?  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit?  zvalked  we 
not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  Ye  think  all  this  time  that 
we  are  excusing  ourselves  unto 
you.  In  the  sight  of  God  speak 
we  in  Christ.  But  all  things,  be- 
loved, are  for  your  edifying.  20 
For  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
when  I  come,  I  should  find  you 
not  such  as  I  would,  and  should 
myself  be  found  of  you  such  as  ye 
would  not ;  lest  by  any  means 
there  should  be  strife,  jealousy, 
wraths,  factions,  backbitings,  whis- 
perings, swellings,  tumults;  21  lest 
again  when  I  come  my  God  should 
humble  me  before  you,  and  I 
should  mourn  for  many  of  them 
that  have  sinned  heretofore,  and 
repented  not  of  the  uncleanness 
and  fornication  and  lasciviousness 
which  they  committed. 

npHIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
13  JL  coming  to  you.  At  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three 
shall    every    word    be    established. 

2  I  have  said  beforehand,  and  I 
do  say  beforehand,  as  when  I  was 
present  the  second  time,  so  now, 
being  absent,  to  them  that  have 
sinned  heretofore,  and  to  all  the 
rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not 
spare ;  3  seeing  that  ye  seek  a  proof 
of  Christ  that  speaketh  in  me ;  who 
to  you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is 
powerful  in  you :  4  for  he  was 
crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he 
liveth  through  the  power  of  God. 
For  we  also  are  weak  in  him,  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  through  the 
power  of  God  toward  you.  5  Try 
your  own  selves,  whether  ye  are  in 
the  faith ;  prove  your  own  selves. 
Or  know  ye  not  as  to  your  own 
selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you? 
unless  indeed  ye  be  reprobate.  6 
But  I  hope  that  ye  shall  know  that 


18  I  desired  Titus,  and  I  sent  with  him 
a  brother.  Did  Titus  overreach  you? 
Did  we  not  walk  with  the  same  spirit? 
did  we  not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  Of  old,  think  you  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  to  you?  We  speak  before  God 
in  Christ ;  but  all  things,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, for  your  edification. 

20  For  I  fear  lest  perhaps  when  I  come 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  1  would,  and 
that  I  shall  be  found  by  you  such  as 
you  would  not.  Lest  perhaps  conten- 
tions, envyings,  animosities,  dissensions, 
detractions,  whisperings,  swellings,  sedi- 
tions, be  among  you. 

21  Lest  again,  when  I  come,  God  hum- 
ble me  among  you :  and  I  mourn  many 
of  them  that  sinned  before,  and  have 
not  done  penance  for  the  uncleanness, 
and  fornication,  and  lasciviousness.  that 
they  have  committed. 


CHAPTER  13. 

BEHOLD,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you:  In  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every  word 
stand. 

2  I  have  told  before,  and  foretell,  as 
present,  and  now  absent,  to  them  that 
sinned  before,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that  if 
I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare. 

3  Do  you  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  that 
speaketh  in  me,  who  towards  you  is  not 
weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you? 

4  For  although  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of 
God.  For  we  also  are  weak  in  him  :  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  by  the  power  of 
God  towards  you. 

5  Try  your  own  selves  if  you  be  in  the 
faith ;  prove  ye  yourselves.  Know  you 
not  your  own  selves,  that  Christ  Jesus  is 
in  you,  unless  perhaps  you  be  repro- 
bates? 

6  But  I  trust  that  you  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  we  pray  God,  that  you  may  do 
no  evil,  not  that  we  may  appear  approved, 


298     AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  i. 


REVISED 


7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ; 
not  that  we  should  appear  approved,  but 
that  ye  should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are  weak, 
and  ye  are  strong :  and  this  also  we 
wish,  even  your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things  be- 
ing absent,  lest  being  present  I  should  use 
sharpness,  according  to  the  power  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  me  to  edification,  and 
not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  per- 
fect, be  of  good  comfort,  be  of  one  mind, 
live  in  peace ;  and  the  God  of  love  and 
peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  communion 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 


that  we  are  not  reprobate.  7  Now 
we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ; 
not  that  we  may  appear  approved, 
but  that  ye  may  do  that  which  is 
honourable,  though  we  be  as  rep- 
robate. 8  For  we  can  do  nothing 
against  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 
9  For  we  rejoice,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong:  this  we 
also  pray  for,  even  your  perfect- 
ing. 10  For  this  cause  I  write  these 
things  while  absent,  that  I  may 
not  when  present  deal  sharply,  ac- 
cording to  the  authority  which  the 
Lord  gave  me  for  building  up,  and 
not  for  casting  down. 

II  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be 
perfected;  be  comforted;  be  of  the 
same  mind ;  live  in  peace :  and  the 
God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with 
you.  12  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

GALATIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men,  neither 
by  man,  but  by  Jesus  Christ,  and 
God  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from  the 
dead;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are  with 
me,  unto  the  churches  of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that 
he  might  deliver  us  from  this  present  evil 
world,  according  to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  removed 
from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace 
of  Christ  unto  another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but  there  be 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 


PAUL,  an  apostle  (not  from 
men,  neither  through  man, 
but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God 
the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead),  2  and  all  the  brethren 
which  are  with  me,  unto  the 
churches  of  Galatia :  3  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther,   and    our    Lord    Jesus    Christ, 

4  who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of 
this  present  evil  world,  according 
to  the  will  of  our  God  and  Father : 

5  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly 
removing  from  him  that  called  you 
in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  dif- 
ferent gospel ;  7  which  is  not  an- 
other gospel:  only  there  are  some 
that  trouble  you,  and  would  per- 
vert the  gospel  of  Christ.  8  But 
though     we,     or     an     angel     froni 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  i. 


DOUAY      299 


we  are  not  reprobate.  7  Now  we 
pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil ;  not 
that  we  may  appear  approved,  but 
that  ye  may  do  that  which  is  honor- 
able, though  we  be  as  reprobate. 
8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth,  but  for  the  truth.  9  For  we 
rejoice,  when  we  are  weak,  and  ye 
are  strong:  this  we  also  pray  for, 
even  your  perfecting.  10  For  this 
cause  I  write  these  things  while 
absent,  that  I  may  not  when  pres- 
ent deal  sharply,  according  to  the 
authority  which  the  Lord  gave  me 
for  building  up,  and  not  for  cast- 
ing down. 

II  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be 
perfected;  be  comforted;  be  of  the 
same  mind ;  live  in  peace :  and  the 
God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with 
you.  12  Salute  one  another  with 
a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
be  with  you  all. 


but  that  you  may  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  that  we  may  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth  ;  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  rejoice  that  we  are  weak,  and 
you  are  strong.  This  also  we  pray  for, 
your  perfection. 

ID  Therefore  I  write  these  things,  being 
absent,  that,  being  present,  1  may  not 
deal  more  severely,  according  to  the 
power  which  the  Lord  hath  given  me  unto 
edification,   and  not   unto   destruction. 

11  For  the  rest,  brethren,  rejoice,  be 
perfect,  take  exhortation,  be  of  one  mind, 
have  peace ;  and  the  God  of  peace  and  of 
love  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
All  the  saints  salute  you. 

13  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  charity  of  God,  and  the  com- 
munication of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with 
you  all.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

GALATIANS 


"P  AUL,  an  apostle  (not  from 
Ix  men,  neither  through  man, 
but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God 
the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead).  2  and  all  the  brethren 
that  are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia :  3  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  the  Father,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  4  who  gave 
himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might 
deliver  us  out  of  this  present  evil 
world,  according  to  the  will  of  our 
God  and  Father :  5  to  whom  he  the 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly 
removing  from  him  that  called  you 
in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  dif- 
ferent gospel ;  7  which  is  not  an- 
other gospel:  only  there  are  some 
that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert 
the  gospel  of  Christ.  8  But  though 
we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  should 
preach   unto  you   any  gospel  other 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  not  of  men,  neither 
by  man,  but  by  Jesus  Christ,  and 
God  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead, 

2  And  all  the  brethren  who  are  with 
me,  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that 
he  might  deliver  us  from  this  present 
wicked  world,  according  to  the  will  of 
God  and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

6  I  wonder  that  you  are  so  soon  re- 
moved from  him  that  called  you  into  the 
grace  of  Christ,  unto  another  gospel. 

7  Which  is  not  another,  only  there  are 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 


300     AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  i. 


REVISED 


8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you 
than  that  which  we  have  preached  unto 
you,  let  him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
again.  If  any  nian  preach  any  other  gos- 
pel unto  you  than  that  ye  have  received, 
let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or 
God?  or  do  I  seek  to  please  men?  for  if 
I  yet  pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the 
servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the 
gospel  which  was  preached  of  me  is  not 
after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of  man, 
neither  was  I  taught  it,  but  by  the  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversa- 
tion in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion, 
how  that  beyond  measure  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God,  and  wasted  it: 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  religion 
above  many  my  equals  in  mine  own  na- 
tion, being  more  exceedingly  zealous  of 
the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who  sep- 
arated me  from  my  mother's  womb,  and 
called  Die  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  preach  him  among  the  heathen; 
immediately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh 
and  blood : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
them  which  were  apostles  before  me;  but 
I  went  into  Arabia,  and  returned  again 
unto    Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and  abode 
with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I 
none,  save  James  the  Lord's  brother, 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  unto 
you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  regions 
of   Syria  and   Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto  the 
churches  of  Judaea  which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only,  That  he 
which  persecuted  us  in  times  past  now 
preacheth  the  faith  which  once  he  de- 
stroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 


heaven,  should  preach  unto  you 
any  gospel  other  than  that  which 
we  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 
anathema.  9  As  we  have  said  be- 
fore, so  say  I  now  again,  If  any 
man  preacheth  unto  you  any  gos- 
pel other  than  that  which  ye  re- 
ceived, let  him  be  anathema.  10 
For  am  I  now  persuading  men,  or 
God?  or  am  I  seeking  to  please 
men?  if  I  were  still  pleasing  men, 
I  should  not  be  a  servant  of  Christ. 

II  For  I  make  known  to  you, 
brethren,  as  touching  the  gospel 
which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it 
is  not  after  man.  12  For  neither 
did  I  receive  it  from  man,  nor  was 
I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me 
through  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 
13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  man- 
ner of  life  in  time  past  in  the  Jews' 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure 
I  persecuted  the  church  of  God, 
and  made  havock  of  it :  14  and  I 
advanced  in  the  Jews'  religion  be- 
yond many  of  mine  own  age  among 
my  countrymen,  being  more  ex- 
ceedingly zealous  for  the  traditions 
of  my  fathers.  15  But  when  it  was 
the  good  pleasure  of  God,  who 
separated  me,  even  from  my  moth- 
er's womb,  and  called  me  through 
his  grace,  16  to  reveal  his  Son  in 
me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  Gentiles ;  immediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood : 
17  neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem 
to  them  which  were  apostles  before 
me :  but  I  went  away  ir^o  Ara- 
bia;  and  again  I  returned  unto  Da- 
mascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  visit  Cephas, 
and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days. 
19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw 
I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother.  20  Now  touching  the 
things  which  I  write  unto  you,  be- 
hold, before  God,  I  lie  not.  21 
Then  I  came  into  the  regions  of 
Syria  and  Cilicia.  22  And  I  was 
still  unknown  by  face  unto  the 
churches  of  Jud?ea  which  were  in 
Christ :  23  but  they  only  heard  say, 
He  that  once  persecuted  us  now 
preacheth  the  faith  of  which  he 
once  made  havock;  24  and  they 
glorified  God  in  me. 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  i. 


DOUAY      301 


than  that  which  wc  preached  unto 
you,  let  him  be  anathema.  9  As  we 
have  said  before,  so  say  I  now 
again.  If  any  man  preacheth  unto 
you  any  gospel  other  than  that 
which  ye  received,  let  him  be  an- 
athema. 10  For  am  I  now  seeking 
the  favor  of  men,  or  of  God?  or 
am  I  striving  to  please  men?  if 
I  were  still  pleasing  men,  I  should 
not  be  a  servant  of  Christ. 

II  For  I  make  known  to  you, 
brethren,  as  touching  the  gospel 
which  was  preached  by  me,  that 
it  is  not  after  man.  12  For  nei- 
ther did  I  receive  it  from  man, 
nor  was  I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to 
vie  through  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ.  13  For  ye  have  heard  of 
my  manner  of  life  in  time  past  in 
the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church  of 
God,  and  made  havoc  of  it :  14  and 
I  advanced  in  the  Jews'  religion 
beyond  many  of  mine  o  /n  age 
among  my  countrymen,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  for  the  tradi- 
tions of  my  fathers.  15  But  when 
it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  God, 
who  separated  me,  even  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me 
through  his  grace,  16  to  reveal  his 
Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach  him 
among  the  Gentiles;  straightway  I 
conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood : 
17  neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem 
to  them  that  were  apostles  before 
me :  but  I  went  away  into  Ara- 
bia;  and  again  I  returned  unto  Da- 
mascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  visit  Cephas, 
and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days. 
19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw 
I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother.  20  Now  touching  the 
things  which  I  write  unto  you,  be- 
hold, before  God,  I  lie  not.  21 
Then  I  came  into  the  regions  of 
Syria  and  Cilicia.  22  And  I  was 
still  unknown  by  face  unto  the 
churches  of  Judsea  which  were  in 
Christ :  23  but  they  only  heard  say, 
He  that  once  persecuted  us  now 
preacheth  the  faith  of  which  he 
once  made  havoc ;  24  and  they 
glorified  God  in  me. 


8  But  though  wc,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  preach  a  gospel  to  you  besides 
that  which  wc  have  preached  to  you,  let 
him  be  anathema. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  now  I  say  again : 
If  any  one  preach  to  you  a  gospel,  besides 
that  which  you  have  received,  let  him 
be  anathema. 

ID  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God? 
Or  do  I  seek  to  please  men?  If  I  yet 
pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the  servant 
of  Christ. 

11  For  I  give  you  to  understand, 
brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  by  me  is  not  according  to  man. 

12  For  neither  did  I  receive  it  of  man, 
nor  did  I  learn  it ;  but  by  the  revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  you  have  heard  of  my  conversa- 
tion in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion: 
how  that,  beyond  measure,  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God,  and  wasted  it. 

14  And  I  made  progress  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  of  my  equals  in  my 
own  nation,  being  more  abundantly  zeal- 
ous for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  him,  who  sep- 
arated me  from  my  mother's  womb,  and 
called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  preach  him  among  the  Gentiles, 
immediately  I  condescended  not  to  flesh 
and  blood. 

17  Neither  went  I  to  Jerusalem,  to  the 
apostles  who  were  before  me :  but  I  went 
into  Arabia,  and  again  I  returned  to  Da- 
mascus. 

18  Then,  after  three  years,  I  went  to 
Jerusalem,  to  see  Peter,  and  I  tarried  with 
him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  I  saw  none, 
saving  James  the  brother  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  to  you, 
behold,   before   God,   I    lie   not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  regions 
of  Syria  and  Cilicia. 

22  And  I  was  unknown  by  face  to  the 
churches  of  Judea,  which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only:  He,  who 
persecuted  us  in  tifnes  past,  doth  now 
preach  the  faith  which  once  he  impugned: 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 


302      AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  2. 

THEN   fourteen  years  after  I  went  up 
again    to    Jerusalem    with    Barnabas, 
and  took  Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and 
communicated  unto  them  that  gospel 
which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but 
privately  to  them  which  were  of  reputa- 
tion, lest  by  any  means  I  should  run,  or 
had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  cir- 
cumcised : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  brethren 
unawares  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily 
to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us 
into  bondage : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjec- 
tion, no,  not  for  an  hour;  that  the  truth 
of  the  gospel  might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  these  who  seemed  to  be  some- 
what, (whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh 
no  matter  to  me :  God  accepteth  no  man's 
person:)  for  they  who  seemed  to  be 
somewhat  in  conference  added  nothing 
to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that 
the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision  was  com- 
mitted unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  cir- 
cumcision was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually  in 
Peter  to  the  apostleship  of  the  circum- 
cision, the  same  was  mighty  in  me  toward 
the  Gentiles :) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and  John, 
who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  perceived  the 
grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  they  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship;  that  we  should  go  unto  the 
heathen,   and  they   unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  zvould  that  we  should  re- 
member the  poor ;  the  same  which  I  also 
was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Anti- 
och,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  because 
he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles :  but 
when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them  which 
were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  like- 
wise with  him ;  insomuch  that  Barnabas 
also  was  carried  away  with  their  dis- 
simulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked 
not    uprightly   according   to   the   truth    of 


'T^HEN  after  the  space  of  four- 

2  X  teen  years  I  went  up  again 
to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  tak- 
ing Titus  also  with  me.  2  And 
I  went  up  by  revelation ;  and  I  laid 
before  them  the  gospel  which  I 
preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but  pri- 
vately before  them  who  were  of 
repute,  lest  by  any  means  I  should 
be    running,    or    had    run,    in    vain. 

3  But  not  even  Titus  who  was  with 
me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled 
to  be  circumcised:  4  and  that  be- 
cause of  the  false  brethren  privily 
brought  in,  who  came  in  privily 
to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we 
have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they 
might  bring  us  into  bondage:  5  to 
whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way 
of  subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might 
continue  with  you.  6  But  from 
those  who  were  reputed  to  be 
somewhat  (whatsoever  they  were, 
it  maketh  no  matter  to  me:  God 
accepteth  not  man's  person) — they, 
I  say,  who  were  of  repute  imparted 
nothing  to  me:  7  but  contrariwise, 
when  they  saw  that  I  had  been  in- 
structed with  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circumcision, even  as  Peter  with 
the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  8 
(for  he  that  wrought  for  Peter 
unto  the  apostleship  of  the  circum- 
cision wrought  for  me  also  unto 
the  Gentiles)  ;  9  and  when  they  per- 
ceived the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  James  and  Cephas  and 
John,  they  who  were  reputed  to 
be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas 
the  right  hands  of  fellowship,  that 
we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles, 
and  they  unto  the  circumcision  ;  10 
only  they  would  that  we  should  re- 
member the  poor ;  which  very  thing 
I  was  also  zealous  to  do. 

II  But  when  Cephas  came  to 
Antioch,  I  resisted  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  stood  condemned.  12 
For  before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles : 
but  when  they  came,  he  drew  back 
and  separated  himself,  fearing  them 
that  were  of  the  circumcision.  13 
And  the  rest  of  the  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him ;  insomuch 
that  even  Barnabas  was  carried 
away  with  their  dissimulation.  14 
But  when  I   saw  that  they  walked 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     303 


npHEN  after  the  space  of  four- 
2  X  teen  years  I  went  up  again  to 
Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking 
Titus  also  with  me.  2  And  I  went 
up  by  revelation ;  and  I  laid  before 
them  the  gospel  which  1  preach 
among  the  Gentiles  but  privately 
before  them  who  were  of  repute, 
lest'  by  any  means  I  should  be  run- 
ning, or  had  run,  in  vain.  3  But 
not  even  Titus  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to 
be  circumcised :  4  and  that  because 
of  the  false  brethren  privily  brought 
in,  who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into 
bondage :  5  to  whom  we  gave  place 
in  the  way  of  subjection,  no.  not 
for  an  hour;  that  the  truth  of  the 
gospel  might  continue  with  you. 
6  But  from  those  who  were  re- 
puted to  be  somewhat  (whatsoever 
they  were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to 
me :  God  accepteth  not  man's  per- 
son)— they,  I  say,  who  were  of  re- 
pute imparted  nothing  to  me :  7  but 
contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  I 
had  been  intrusted  with  the  gospel 
of  the  uncircumcision,  even  as 
Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  cir- 
cumcision 8  (for  he  that  wrought 
for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  of 
the  circumcision  wrought  for  me 
also  unto  the  Gentiles)  ;  9  and  when 
they  perceived  the  grace  that  was 
given  unto  me,  James  and  Cephas 
and  John,  they  who  were  reputed 
to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Bar- 
nabas the  right  hands  of  fellowship, 
that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  they  unto  the  circum- 
cision ;  10  only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  which 
very  thing  I  was  also  zealous  to  do. 

II  But  when  Cephas  came  to 
Antioch,  I  resisted  him  to  the  face, 
because  he  stood  condemned.  12 
For  before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  ate  with  the  Gentiles ; 
but  when  they  came,  he  drew 
back  and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  that  were  of  the  circumci- 
sion. 13  And  the  rest  of  the  Jews 
dissembled  likewise  with  him ;  inso- 
much that  even  Barnabas  was  car- 
ried away  with  their  dissimulation. 
14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked 
not  uprightly  according  to  the  truth 


CHAPTER  2. 

THEN,  after  fourteen  years,  I  went  up 
again    to    Jerusalem    with    Barnabas, 
taking  Titus  also  with  me. 

2  And  I  went  up  according  to  revela- 
tion ;  and  communicated  to  them  the  gos- 
pel, which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles, 
but  apart  to  them  who  seemed  to  be 
some  thing:  lest  perhaps  I  should  run, 
or  had   run  in   vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  Gentile,  was  compelled  to  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

4  But  because  of  false  brethren  un- 
awares brought  in,  who  came  in  privately 
to  spy  our  liberty,  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us 
into  servitude. 

5  To  whom  we  yielded  not  by  subjec- 
tion, no  not  for  an  hour,  that  the  truth 
of  the  gospel  might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  them  who  seemed  to  be  some 
thing,  (what  they  were  some  time,  it  is 
nothing  to  me,  God  accepteth  not  the  per- 
son of  man,)  for  to  me  they  that  seemed 
to  be  some  thing  added  nothing. 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  had  seen 
that  to  me  was  committed  the  gospel  of 
the  uncircumcision,  as  to  Peter  was  that 
of  the  circumcision. 

8  (For  he  who  wrought  in  Peter  to  the 
apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  wrought 
in   me   also  among  the   Gentiles.) 

9  And  when  they  had  known  the  grace 
that  was  given  to  me,  James  and  Cephas 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship :  that  we  should  go  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  they  unto  the  circumcision  : 

10  Only  that  we  should  be  mindful  of 
the  poor :  which  same  thing  also  I  was 
careful  to  do. 

11  But  when  Cephas  was  come  to  An- 
tioch, I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  be- 
cause he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  some  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles :  but 
when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them  who  were 
of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  to  his  dissimulation  the  rest  of 
the  Jews  consented,  so  that  Barnabas  also 
was  led  by  them   into  that   dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  unto  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I 
said  to  Cephas  before  them  all:  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of  the 
Gentiles,   and   not   as   the   Jews   do,   how 


304      AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS, 


REVISED 


the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Peter  before  them 
all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the 
manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the 
Jews,  why  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews? 

15  We  wJio  are  Jews  by  nature,  and  not 
sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed  in 
Jesus  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law ;  for  by  the  works  of  the  law 
shall  no  flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  justified 
by  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  are  found 
sinners,  is  therefore  Christ  the  minister 
of  sin?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things  which 
I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead  to 
the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ :  neverthe- 
less I  live;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth 
in  me :  and  the  life  which  I  now  live 
in  the  flesh  I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself 
for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God: 
for  if  righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then 
Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 


CHAPTER  3- 

O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  hath  be- 
witched you,  that  ye  should  not  obey 
the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ 
hath  been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified 
among   you? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you,  Re- 
ceived ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in 
the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect  by 
the   flesh? 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things  in 
vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to  you 
the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among 
you,  doetli  he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and 
it  was  accounted  to  him  for  righteous- 
ness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they   which 


not  uprightly  according  to  the 
truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Cephas  before  them  all,  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  how 
compellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live 
as  do  the  Jews?  15  We  being  Jews 
by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the 
Gentiles,  16  yet  knowing  that  a  man 
is  not  justified  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  save  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  believed  on  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  the 
works  of  the  law :  because  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified.  17  But  if,  while  we 
sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we 
ourselves  also  were  found  sinners, 
is  Christ  a  minister  of  sin?  God 
forbid.  18  For  if  I  build  up  again 
those  things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
prove  myself  a  transgressor.  19 
For  I  through  the  law  died  unto 
the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God. 
20  I  have  been  crucified  with 
Christ ;  yet  I  live ;  and  yet  no 
longer  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me : 
and  that  life  which  I  now  live  in 
the  flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith 
which  is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for 
me.  21  I  do  not  make  void  the 
grace  of  God :  for  if  righteousness 
is  through  the  law,  then  Christ  died 
for  nought. 

f\  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
3  v>^  did  bewitch  you,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly 
set  forth  crucified?  2  This  only 
would  I  learn  from  you,  Received 
ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 
3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun 
in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  perfected 
in  the  flesh?  4  Did  ye  suffer  so 
many  things  in  vain?  if  it  be  indeed 
in  vain.  5  He  therefore  that  sup- 
plieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  work- 
eth miracles  among  you,  doeth  he 
it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or 
by  the  hearing  of  faith?  6  Even 
as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  reckoned  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 7  Know  therefore  that 
they  which  be  of  faith,  the  same 
are  sons  of  Abraham.  8  And 
the   scripture,    foreseeing  that   God 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  3. 


DOUAY     305 


of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Cephas 
before  them  all,  If  thou,  being  a 
Jew,  livest  as  do  the  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  how  compellest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the 
Jews?  15  We  being  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and  not  sinners  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, 16  yet  knowing  that  a  man 
is  not  justified  by  the  works  of 
the  law  but  through  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  even  we  believed  on  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  the 
works  of  the  law :  because  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified.  17  But  if,  while  we 
sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we 
ourselves  also  were  found  sinners, 
is  Christ  a  minister  of  sin?  God 
forbid.  18  For  if  I  build  up  again 
those  things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
prove  myself  a  transgressor.  19 
For  I  through  the  law  died  unto 
the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  have  been  crucified  with 
Christ ;  and  it  is  no  longer  I  that 
live,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and 
that  life  which  I  now  live  in  the 
flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which 
is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved 
me,   and   gave   himself   up    for   me. 

21  I  do  not  make  void  the  grace 
of  God :  for  if  righteousness  is 
through  the  law,  then  Christ  died 
for  nought. 


f\  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
3v^  did  bewitch  you,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly 
set  forth  crucified?  2  This  only 
would  I  learn  from  you,  Received 
ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the 
law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith? 
3  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun 
in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  perfected 
in  the  flesh?  4  Did  ye  suffer  so 
many  things  in  vain?  if  it  be  in- 
deed in  vain.  5  He  therefore  that 
supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and 
worketh  miracles  among  you,  doeth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or 
by  the  hearing  of  faith?  6  Even 
as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  reckoned  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 7  Know  therefore  that 
they  that  are  of  faith,  the  same 
are  sons  of  Abraham.  8  And 
the   scripture,    foreseeing  that    God 


dost  thou  compel  the  Gentiles  to  live  as 
do  the  Jews? 

15  We  by  nature  are  Jews,  and  not  of 
the  Gentiles  sinners. 

16  But  knowing  that  man  is  not  justified 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ;  we  also  believe  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  may  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law :  because  by  the  works  of  the  law 
no  flesh  shall  be  justified. 

17  But  if  while  we  seek  to  be  justified 
in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  are  found 
sinners ;  is  Christ  then  the  minister  of 
sin?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  up  again  the  things 
which  I  have  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
prevaricator. 

19  For  I,  through  the  law,  am  dead  to 
the  law,  that  I  may  live  to  God :  with 
Christ  I  am  nailed  to  the  cross. 

20  And  I  live,  now  not  I ;  but  Christ 
liveth  in  me.  And  that  I  live  now  in 
the  flesh :  I  live  in  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  delivered 
himself  for  me. 

21  I  cast  not  away  the  grace  of  God. 
For  if  justice  be  by  the  law,  then  Christ 
died  in  vain. 


CHAPTER  3. 

O  SENSELESS  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you  that  you  should  not 
obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Je- 
sus Christ  hath  been  set  forth,  crucified 
among  you? 

2  This  only  would  T  learn  of 
3'ou :  Did  you  receive  the  Spirit  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of 
faith  ? 

3  Are  you  so  foolish,  that,  whereas  you 
began  in  the  Spirit,  you  would  now  be 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh? 

4  Have  you  suffered  so  great  things  in 
vain?     If  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  who  giveth  to  you  the 
Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among  you; 
doth  he  do  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or 
by  the  hearing  of  the  faith? 

6  As  it  is  written :  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  jus- 
tice. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they  who  are 


3o6      AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


are   of    faith,    the    same   are    the   children 
of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that 
God  would  justify  the  heathen  through 
faith,  preached  before  the  gospel  unto 
Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  nations 
be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are 
blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of 
the  law  are  under  the  curse :  for  it  is 
written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continu- 
eth  not  in  all  things  which  are  written 
in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the 
law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is  evident :  for, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith :  but. 
The  man  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in 
them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for 
us :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every  one 
that   hangeth   on   a  tree : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Jesus 
Christ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men;  Though  it  be  but  a  man's  cove- 
nant, yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no  man  dis- 
annulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were 
the  promises  made.  He  saith  not.  And 
to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but  as  of  one.  And 
to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  covenant, 
that  was  confirmed  before  of  God  in 
Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  cannot  disannul, 
that  it  should  make  the  promise  of  none 
effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law, 
it  is  no  more  of  promise :  but  God  gave 
it  to  Abraham   by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  law?  It 
was  added  because  of  transgressions,  till 
the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  prom- 
ise was  made ;  and  it  zvas  ordained  by 
angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator 
of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises 
of  God?  God  forbid:  for  if  there  had 
been  a  law  given  which  could  have  given 
life,  verily  righteousness  should  have 
been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all 
under   sin,    that   the   promise  by    faith   of 


would  justify  the  Gentiles  by  faith, 
preached  the  gospel  beforehand 
unto  Abraham,  saying.  In  thee 
shall  all  the  nations  be  blessed. 
9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  the  faithful  Abra- 
ham. 10  For  as  many  as  are  of 
the  works  of  the  law  are  under 
a  curse :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 
is  every  one  which  continueth  not 
in  all  things  that  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them. 
II  Now  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
is  evident :  for.  The  righteous  shall 
live  by  faith ;  12  and  the  law  is  not 
of  faith ;  but.  He  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them.  13  Christ  re- 
deemed us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us : 
for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every 
one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree :  14  that 
upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the 
blessing  of  Abraham  in  Christ  Je- 
sus ;  that  we  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 
15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men  :  Though  it  be  but 
a  man's  covenant,  yet  when  it  hath 
been  confirmed,  no  one  maketh  it 
void,  or  addeth  thereto.  16  Now 
to  Abraham  were  the  promises 
spoken,  and  to  his  seed.  He  saith 
not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ;  but 
as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which 
is  Christ.  17  Now  this  I  say;  A 
covenant  confirmed  beforehand  by 
God,  the  law,  which  came  four  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years  after,  doth 
not  disannul,  so  as  to  make  the 
promise  of  none  effect.  18  For  if 
the  inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it  is 
no  more  of  promise :  but  God  hath 
granted  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 
19  What  then  is  the  law?  It  was 
added  because  of  transgressions,  till 
the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the 
promise  hath  been  made ;  and  it 
was  ordained  through  angels  by  the 
hand  of  a  mediator.  20  Now  a 
mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one ; 
but  God  is  one.  21  Is  the  law  then 
against  the  promises  of  God?  God 
forbid :  for  if  there  had  been  a 
law  given  which  could  make  alive, 
verily  righteousness  would  have 
been  of  the  law.  22  Howbeit  the 
scripture  hath  shut  up  all  things 
under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  3. 


DOUAY     307 


would  justify  the  Gentiles  by  faith, 
preached  the  gospel  beforehand  un- 
to Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall 
all  the  nations  be  blessed.  9  So 
then  they  that  are  of  faith  are 
blessed  with  the  faithful  Abraham. 
10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works 
of  the  law  are  under  a  curse :  for 
it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one 
who  continueth  not  in  all  things 
that  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
law,  to  do  them,  11  Now  that  no 
man  is  justified  by  the  law  before 
God,  is  evident :  for,  The  righteous 
shall  live  by  faith  ;  12  and  the  law 
is  not  of  faith ;  but,  He  that  doeth 
them  shall  live  in  them.  13  Christ 
redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the 
law,,  having  become  a  curse  for  us ; 
for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every 
one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree :  14  that 
upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the 
blessing  of  Abraham  in  Christ 
Jesus ;  that  we  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through 
faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men :  Though  it  be  but 
a  man's  covenant,  yet  when  it  hath 
been  confirmed,  no  one  maketh  it 
void,  or  addeth  thereto.  16  Now  to 
Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken, 
and  to  his  seed.  He  saith  not.  And 
to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of 
one.  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is 
Christ.  17  Now  this  I  say:  A  cove- 
nant confirmed  beforehand  by  God, 
the  law,  which  came  four  hundred 
and  thirty  years  after,  doth  not 
disannul,  so  as  to  make  the  prom- 
ise of  none  eflfect.  18  For  if  the 
inheritance  is  of  the  law,  it  is  no 
more  of  promise:  but  God  hath 
granted  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 
19  What  then  is  the  law?  It  was 
added  because  of  transgressions, 
till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom 
the  promise  hath  been  made ;  and 
it  zvas  ordained  through  angels  by 
the  hand  of  a  mediator.  20  Now 
a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of 
one;  but  God  is  one.  21  Is  the 
law  then  against  the  promises  of 
God?  God  forbid:  for  if  there  had 
been  a  law  given  which  could  make 
alive,  verily  righteousness  would 
have  been  of  the  law.  22  But  the 
scripture  shut  up  all  things  under 
sin,    that    the    promise    by    faith    in 


of    faith,    the    same    are    the    children    of 
Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing,  that 
God  justifieth  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  told 
unto  Abraham  before:  In  thcc  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed. 

9  Therefore  they  that  are  of  faith,  shall 
be  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of 
the  law,  are  under  a  curse.  For  it  is 
written:  Cursed  is  every  one,  that  abideth 
not  in  all  things,  zvhieh  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  in  the  law  no  man  is  justi- 
fied with  God,  it  is  manifest:  because 
the  just  man  liveth  by  faith. 

12  But  the  law  is  not  of  faith  :  but.  He 
that  doth  those  things,  shall  live  in 
them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for 
us;  for  it  is  written:  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree: 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Christ 
Jesus:  that  we  may  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  by  faith. 

15  Brethren  (I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  man,)  yet  a  man's  testament,  if  it  be 
confirmed,  no  man  despiseth,  nor  addeth 
to  it. 

16  To  Abraham  were  the  promises  made 
and  to  his  seed.  Fie  saith  not,  And  to  his 
seeds,  as  of  many:  but  as  of  one.  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  Now  this  I  say,  that  the  testament 
which  was  confirmed  by  God,  the  law 
which  was  made  after  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  doth  not  disannul,  to  make 
the  promise  of  no  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law, 
it  is  no  more  of  promise.  But  God  gave 
it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Why  then  was  the  law?  It  was  set 
because  of  transgressions,  until  the  seed 
should  come,  to  whom  he  made  the  prom- 
ise, being  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand 
of   a   mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  of  one :  but 
God  is  one. 

21  Was  the  law  then  against  the  prom- 
ises of  God?  God  forbid.  For  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given  which  could  give 
life,  verily  justice  should  have  been  by 
the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all 
under  sin,  that  the  promise,  by  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ,  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 


3o8      AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that 
beHeve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept 
under  the  law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith 
which   should   afterwards   be   revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  school- 
master to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  ye  are 
no  longer  under  a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God  by 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  into  Christ   have  put  on   Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  is 
neither  male  nor  female :  for  ye  are  all 
one   in   Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  according  to 
the  promise. 

CHAPTER  4. 

NOW  I  say.  That  the  heir,  as  long  as 
he  is  a  child,  differeth  nothing  from 
a  servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors 
until  the  time  appointed  of  the   father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  children, 
were  in  bondage  under  the  elements  of 
the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of 
a  woman,  made  under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the 
law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption 
of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts,    crying,    Abba,    Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a 
servant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an 
heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not 
God,  ye  did  service  unto  them  which  by 
nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  of  God,  how 
turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly 
elements,  whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be 
in  bondage? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  be- 
stowed upon  you  labour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I  am; 
for  I  am  as  ye  are:  ye  have  not  injured 
me  at  all. 


in  Jesus  Christ   might  be  given  to 
them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  in  ward  under  the  law, 
shut  up  unto  the  faith  which 
should  afterwards  be  revealed.  24 
So  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor 
to  bring  tis  unto  Christ,  that  we 
might  be  justified  by  faith.  25  But 
now  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no 
longer  under  a  tutor.  26  For  ye 
are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith, 
in  Christ  Jesus.  27  For  as  many  of 
you  as  were  baptized  into  Christ 
did  put  on  Christ.  28  There  can  be 
neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  can 
be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can 
be  no  male  and  female :  for  ye  all 
are  one  man  in  Christ  Jesus.  29 
And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  heirs  according  to 
promise. 


T)UT  I  say  that  so  long  as  the 
4-D  heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth 
nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though 
he  is  lord  of  all;  2  but  is  under 
guardians  and  stewards  until  the 
term  appointed  of  the  father.  3  So 
we  also,  when  we  were  children, 
were  held  in  bondage  under  the 
rudiments  of  the  world :  4  but  when 
the  fulness  of  the  time  came,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a 
woman,  born  under  the  law,  5  that 
he  might  redeem  them  which  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  adoption  of  sons.  6  And 
because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth 
the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our 
hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  7  So 
that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bond- 
servant, but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not 
knowing  God,  ye  were  in  bondage 
to  them  which  by  nature  are  no 
gods :  9  but  now  that  ye  have  come 
to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  back 
again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly 
rudiments,  whereunto  ye  desire  to 
be  in  bondage  over  again?  10  Ye 
observe  days,  and  months,  and  sea- 
sons, and  years,  ill  am  afraid  of 
you,  lest  by  any  means  I  have  be- 
stowed labour  upon  you  in  vain. 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  4- 


DOUAY     309 


Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to 
them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  in  ward  under  the  law, 
shut  up  unto  the  faith  which 
should      afterwards      be      revealed. 

24  So  that  the  law  is  become  our 
tutor  to  bring  us  unto  Christ,  that 
we     might    be     justified    by     faith. 

25  But  now  that  faith  is  come,  we 
are  no  longer  under  a  tutor.  26 
For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through 
faith,  in  Christ  Jesus.  27  For  as 
many  of  you  as  were  baptized  in- 
to Christ  did  put  on  Christ.  28 
There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  can  be  neither  bond 
nor  free,  there  can  be  no  male  and 
female;  for  ye  all  are  one  man  in 
Christ  Jesus.  29  And  if  ye  are 
Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's 
seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 


T3UT  I  say  that  so  long  as  the 
4-D  heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth 
nothing  from  a  bondservant  though 
he  is  lord  of  all ;  2  but  is  under 
guardians  and  stewards  until  the 
day  appointed  of  the  father.  3  So 
we  also,  when  we  were  children, 
were  held  in  bondage  under  the 
rudiments  of  the  world :  4  but  when 
the  fulness  of  the  time  came,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a 
woman,  born  under  the  law,  5  that 
he  might  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  adoption  of  sons.  6  And 
because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth 
the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our 
hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  7  So 
that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bond- 
servant, but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not  know- 
ing God,  ye  were  in  bondage  to 
them  that  by  nature  are  no  gods: 
9  but  now  that  ye  have  come  to 
know  God,  or  rather  to  be  known 
by  God,  how  turn  ye  back  again 
to  the  weak  and  beggarly  rudiments, 
whereunto  ye  desire  to  be  in  bond- 
age over  again  ?  10  Ye  observe 
days,  and  months,  and  seasons,  and 
years.  11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest 
by  any  means  I  have  bestowed  la- 
bor upon  you  in  vain. 

12   I   beseech   you,    brethren,    be- 


23  But  before  the  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law  shut  up,  unto  that 
faith  which  was  to  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  peda- 
gogue in  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  faith. 

25  But  after  the  faith  is  come,  we  are 
no  longer  under  a  pedagogue. 

26  For  you  are  all  the  children  of  God 
by  faith,  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  in  Christ,  have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek : 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free:  there  is 
neither  male  nor  female.  For  you  are  all 
one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  you  be  Christ's,  then  are  you 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  heirs  according  to 
the  promise. 


CHAPTER  4. 

NOW  I   say,  as  long  as  the  heir  is  a 
child,    he    differeth    nothing    from    a 
servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors 
until  the  time  appointed  by  the  father : 

3  So  we  also,  when  we  were  children, 
were  serving  under  the  elements  of  the 
world. 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was 
come,  God  sent  his  Son,  made  of  a 
woman,  made  under  the  law : 

5  That  he  might  redeem  them  who  were 
under  the  law :  that  we  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  you  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts,  crying:  Abba,  Father. 

7  Therefore  now  he  is  not  a  servant, 
but  a  son.  And  if  a  son,  an  heir  also 
through  God. 

8  But  then  indeed,  not  knowing  God, 
you  served  them,  who,  by  nature,  are  not 
gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  you  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  by  God :  how 
turn  you  again  to  the  weak  and  needy 
elements,  which  you  desire  to  serve 
again? 

10  You  observe  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  perhaps  I 
have  laboured  in  vain  among  you. 

12  Be  ye  as  I,  because  I  also  am  as  you  : 
brethren,  I  beseech  you :  you  have  not 
injured  me  at  all. 


310     AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


13  Ye  know  how  through  infirmity  of 
the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was  in 
my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected; 
but  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even 
as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness  ye 
spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  record,  that,  if 
it  had  been  possible,  ye  would  have 
plucked  out  your  own  eyes,  and  have 
given  them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your  enemy, 
because  I  tell  you  the  truth? 

17  They  zealously  aff^ect  you,  but  not 
well ;  yea,  they  would  exclude  you,  that  ye 
might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  af- 
fected always  in  a  good  thing,  and  not 
only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  travail 
in  birth  again  until  Christ  be  formed  in 
you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you  now, 
and  to  change  my  voice;  for  I  stand  in 
doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under 
the   law,   do  ye  not   hear  the  law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  the  one  by  a  bondmaid,  the 
other   by  a   freewoman. 

23  But  he  zvho  was  of  the  bondwoman 
was  born  after  the  flesh ;  but  he  of  the 
freewoman  zvas  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegory:  for 
these  are  the  two  covenants ;  the  one  from 
the  mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bond- 
age, which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Jerusalem 
which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her 
children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is 
free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou  barren 
that  bearest  not ;  break  forth  and  cry,  thou 
that  travailest  not:  for  the  desolate  hath 
many  more  children  than  she  which  hath 
an  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are 
the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after 
the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  bom 
after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the  scrip- 
ture? Cast  out  the  bondwoman  and  her 
son :  for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  the  son  of  the  free- 
woman. 


I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye  are.  Ye  did 
me  no  wrong:  13  but  ye  know  that 
because  of  an  infirmity  of  the  flesh 
I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  the 
first  time:  14  and  that  which  was 
a  temptation  to  you  in  my  flesh  ye 
despised  not,  nor  rejected;  but  ye 
received  me  as  an  angel  of  God, 
even  as  Christ  Jesus.  15  Where 
then  is  that  gratulation  of  your- 
selves? for  I  bear  you  witness,  that, 
if  possible,  ye  would  have  plucked 
out  your  eyes  and  given  them  to 
me.  16  So  then  am  I  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth?  17  They  zealously  seek  you 
in  no  good  way ;  nay,  they  desire 
to  shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek 
them.  18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zeal- 
ously sought  in  a  good  matter  at 
all  times,  and  not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you.  19  My  little 
children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in 
travail  until  Christ  be  formed  in 
you,  20  yea,  I  could  wish  to  be  pres- 
ent with  you  now,  and  to  change 
my  voice ;  for  I  am  perplexed  about 
you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law?  22  For  it  is  written,  that 
Abraham  had  two  sons,  one  by  the 
handmaid,  and  one  by  the  free- 
woman.  23  Howbeit  the  so7i  by  the 
handmaid  is  born  after  the  flesh; 
but  the  son  by  the  freev/oman  is 
born  through  promise.  24  Which 
things  contain  an  allegory :  for 
these  women  are  two  covenants; 
one  from  mount  Sinai,  bearing 
children  unto  bondage,  which  is 
Hagar.  25  Now  this  Hagar  is 
mount  Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  an- 
swereth to  the  Jerusalem  that  now 
is :  for  she  is  in  bondage  with  her 
children.  26  But  the  Jerusalem  that 
is  above  is  free,  which  is  our 
mother.     27  For  it  is  written. 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bear- 
est not; 
Break   forth  and  cry,  thou  that 

travailest   not : 

For    more    are    the    children    of 

the  desolate  than  of  her  which 

hath  the  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 

are    children    of   promise.      29    But 

as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the 

flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  4. 


DOUAY     311 


come  as  I  am,  for  I  also  am  become 
as  ye  are.     Ye  did  me  no  wrong: 

13  but  ye  know  that  because  of  an 
infirmity  of  the  flesh  1  preached  the 
gospel     unto    you     the     first     time : 

14  and  that  which  was  a  tempta- 
tion to  you  in  my  fiesh  ye  despised 
not,  nor  rejected;  but  ye  received 
me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ  Jesus.  15  Where  then  is  that 
gratulation  of  yourselves?  for  I 
bear  you  witness,  that,  if  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  your 
eyes  and  given  them  to  me.  16  So 
then  am  I  become  your  enemy,  by 
telling  you  the  truth?  17  They 
zealously  seek  you  in  no  good  way ; 
nay^  they  desire  to  shut  you  out, 
that  ye  may  seek  them.  18  But  it 
is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in 
a  good  matter  at  all  times,  and 
not  only  when  I  am  present  with 
you.  19  My  little  children,  of 
whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until. 
Christ  be  formed  in  you — 20  but 
I  could  wish  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my  tone ; 
for  I  am  perplexed  about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law?  22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  one  by  the  hand- 
maid, and  one  by  the  freewoman. 
2S  Howbeit  the  son  by  the  hand- 
maid is  born  after  the  flesh ;  but 
the  son  by  the  freewoman  is  born 
through  promise.  24  Which  things 
contain  an  allegory :  for  these 
women  are  two  covenants ;  one 
from  mount  Sinai,  bearing  children 
unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar.  25 
Now  this  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  answereth  to  the  Jeru- 
salem that  now  is :  for  she  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children.  26  But 
the  Jerusalem  that  is  above  is  free, 
which  is  our  mother.  27  For  it  is 
written, 

Rejoice,   thou  barren  that  bear- 
est  not; 

Break  forth   and   cry,   thou   that 
travailest  not: 

For  more  are  the  children  of 
the  desolate  than  of  her  that 
hath  the  husband. 
28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 
are  children  of  promise.  29  But 
as  then  he  that  was  born  after 
the  flesh  persecuted   him   that  was 


13  And  you  know,  how  through  infirm- 
ity of  the  flesh,  I  preached  the  gospel  to 
you  heretofore :  and  your  temptation  in 
my  flesh, 

14  You  despised  not,  nor  rejected:  but 
received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  your  blessedness? 
For  I  bear  you  witness,  that,  if  it  could 
be  done,  you  would  have  plucked  out 
your  own  eyes,  and  would  have  given 
them  to  me. 

16  Am  I  then  become  your  enemy,  be- 
cause I  tell  you  the  truth? 

17  They  are  zealous  in  your  regard  not 
well :  but  they  would  exclude  you,  that 
you  might  be  zealous  for  them. 

18  But  be  zealous  for  that  which  is 
good  in  a  good  thing  always :  and  not 
only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  in 
labour  again,  until  Christ  be  formed  in 
you. 

20  And  I  would  willingly  be  present 
with  you  now,  and  change  my  voice :  be- 
cause I  am  ashamed  for  you. 

21  Tell  me,  you  that  desire  to  be  under 
the  law,  have  you  not  read  the  law? 

22  For  it  is  written  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons :  the  one  by  a  bondwoman,  and 
the  other  by  a  free  woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bondwoman, 
was  born  according  to  the  flesh :  but  he 
of  the  free  woman,  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  said  by  an  allegory. 
For  these  are  the  two  testaments.  The 
one  from  mount  Sina,  engendering  unto 
bondage ;   which   is   Agar : 

25  For  Sina  is  a  mountain  in  Arabia, 
which  hath  affinity  to  that  Jerusalem  which 
now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  chil- 
dren. 

26  But  that  Jerusalem,  which  is  above, 
is  free :  which  is  our  mother. 

27  For  it  is  written:  Rejoice,  thou  bar- 
ren, that  bear  est  not:  break  forth  and  cry, 
thou  that  travailest  not:  for  many  are  the 
children  of  the  desolate,  more  than  of  her 
that  hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are 
the    children   of   promise. 

29  But  as  then  he,  that  was  born  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh,  persecuted  him  that 
was  after  the  spirit ;  so  also  it  is  now. 

30  But  what  saith  the  scripture?  Cast 
out  the  bondwoman  and  her  son;  for  the 
son  of  the  bondzvoman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free  woman. 

31  So  then,   brethren,   we   are   not   the 


312      AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  5. 


REVISED 


31    So  then,  brethren,   we  are  not  chil- 
dren of  the  bondwoman,  but  of  the  free. 


CHAPTER  5. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty 
wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free, 
and  be  not  entangled  again  with  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that  if 
ye  be  circumcised,  Christ  shall  profit  you 
nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man  that 
is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do 
the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto 
you,  whosoever  of  you  are  justified  by 
the  law ;  ye  are  fallen   from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  for 
the  hope  of  righteousness  by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircum- 
cision ;  but  faith  which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hinder  you 
that   ye    should    not   obey   the   truth? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of  him 
that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through  the 
Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise 
minded:  but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall 
bear  his  judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach  cir- 
cumcision, why  do  I  yet  suffer  persecu- 
tion? then  is  the  offence  of  the  cross 
ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off  which 
trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called 
unto  liberty;  only  use  not  liberty  for  an 
occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve 
one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word,  even  in  this;  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  an- 
other, take  heed  that  ye  be  not  consumed 
one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in  the  Spirit, 
and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the 
flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,   and   the   Spirit   against  the   flesh: 


after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 
30  Howbeit  what  saith  the  scrip- 
ture? Cast  out  the  handmaid  and 
her  son :  for  the  son  of  the  hand- 
maid shall  not  inherit  with  the  son 
of  tlie  freewoman.  31  Wherefore, 
brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a 
handmaid,  but  of  the  freewoman. 


TT/^ITH  freedom  did  Christ  set 
5  ▼  ▼  us  free:  stand  fast  there- 
fore, and  be  not  entangled  again 
in  a  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that,  if  ye  receive  circumcision, 
Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.  3 
Yea,  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  receiveth  circumcision,  that  he 
is  a   debtor  to   do  the   whole   law. 

4  Ye  are  severed  from  Christ,  ye 
who  would  be  justified  by  the  law; 
ye    are    fallen    away    from    grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  by 
faith  wait  for  the  hope  of  right- 
eousness. 6  For  in  Christ  Jesus 
neither  circumcision  availeth  any- 
thing, nor  uncircumcision ;  but 
faith  working  through  love.  7  Ye 
were  running  well ;  who  did  hinder 
you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth?  8  This  persuasion  came  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you.  9  A  little 
leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump. 
10  I  have  confidence  to  you-ward 
in  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none 
otherwise  minded :  but  he  that 
troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judge- 
ment, whosoever  he  be.  11  But  I, 
brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circum- 
cision, why  am  I  still  persecuted? 
then  hath  the  stumbling-block  of 
the  cross  been  done  away.  12  I 
would  that  they  which  unsettle  you 
would  even  cut  themselves  off. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called 
for  freedom;  only  use  not  your 
freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the 
flesh,  but  through  love  be  servants 
one  to  another.  14  For  the  whole 
law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even 
in  this ;  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  15  But  if  ye  bite 
and  devour  one  another,  take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of 
another. 

16  But  I  say.  Walk  by  the  Spirit, 
and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of 
the  flesh.     17  For  the  flesh  lusteth 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  5. 


DOUAY      313 


born  after  the  Spirit,  so  also  it  is 
now.  30  Hovvbeit  what  saith  the 
scripture?  Cast  out  the  handmaid 
and  her  son :  for  the  son  of  the 
handmaid  shall  not  inherit  with  the 
son  of  the  freewoman.  31  Where- 
fore, brethren,  we  are  not  children 
of  a  handmaid,  but  of  the  free- 
woman. 

T?OR  freedom  did  Christ  set  us 
S-T  free:  stand  fast  therefore, 
and  be  not  entangled  again  in  a 
yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that,  if  ye  receive  circumcision, 
Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.  3 
Yea,  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  receiveth  circumcision,  that  he 
is    a    debtor   to   do   the   whole   law. 

4  Ye  are  severed  from  Christ,  ye 
who  would  be  justified  by  the  law; 
ye    are    fallen    away    from    grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  by 
faith  wait  for  the  hope  of  right- 
eousness. 6  For  in  Christ  Jesus 
neither  circumcision  availeth  any- 
thing, nor  uncircumcision ;  but 
faith  working  through  love.  7  Ye 
were  running  well ;  who  hindered 
you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth?  8  This  persuasion  came 
not  of  him  that  calleth  you.  9  A 
little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump.  10  I  have  confidence  to  you- 
ward  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded :  but  he  that 
troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judg- 
ment, whosoever  he  be.  11  But  I, 
brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circum- 
cision, why  am  I  still  persecuted? 
then  hath  the  stumbling-block  of 
the  cross  been  done  away.  12  I 
would  that  they  that  unsettle  you 
would  even  go  beyond  circum- 
cision. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called 
for  freedom ;  only  use  not  your 
freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the 
flesh,  but  through  love  be  servants 
one  to  another.  14  For  the  whole 
law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even 
in  this  :  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bor as  thyself.  15  But  if  ye  bite 
and  devour  one  another,  take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of 
another. 

16  But  I  say.  Walk  by  the  Spirit, 
and  ye   shall   not   fulfil   the   lust  of 


children  of  the  bondwoman,  but  of  the 
free:  by  the  freedom  wherewith  Christ 
has  made  us  free. 


CHAPTER  5. 

STAND    fast,    and   be    not   held    again 
under  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  tell  you,  that  if  you 
be  circumcised,  Christ  shall  profit  you 
nothing. 

3  And  I  testify  again  to  every  man  cir- 
cumcising himself,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to 
do  the  whole  law. 

4  You  are  made  void  of  Christ,  you  who 
are  justified  in  the  law:  you  are  fallen 
from  grace, 

5  For  we  in  spirit,  by  faith,  wait  for 
the  hope  of  justice. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircum- 
cision: but  faith  that  worketh  by  charity. 

7  You  did  run  well,  who  hath  hindered 
you,  that  you  should  not  obey  the  truth? 

8  This  persuasion  is  not  from  him  that 
calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  corrupteth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  in  the 
Lord :  that  you  will  not  be  of  another 
mind:  but  he  that  troubleth  you,  shall 
bear  the  judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach  cir- 
cumcision, why  do  I  yet  suffer  persecu- 
tion? Then  is  the  scandal  of  the  cross 
made   void. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off,  who 
trouble  you. 

13  For  you,  brethren,  have  been  called 
unto  liberty :  only  make  not  liberty  an 
occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  charity  of 
the  spirit  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word :  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

15  But  if  you  bite  and  devour  one  an- 
other ;  take  heed  you  be  not  consumed 
one  of  another. 

16  I  say  then,  walk  in  the  spirit,  and 
you  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
spirit:  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh; 
for  these  are  contrary  one  to  another : 
so  that  you  do  not  the  things  that  you 
would. 


314      AUTHORIZED 


GALATIANS,  6. 


REVISED 


and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
other:  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things 
that  ye  would. 

i8  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye 
are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  mani- 
fest, which  are  these;  Adultery,  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance, 
emulations,  wrath,  strife,  seditions,  here- 
sies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  rev- 
ellings,  and  such  like:  of  the  which  I 
tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you 
in  time  past,  that  they  which  do  such 
things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness,  good- 
ness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance:  against  such 
there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  cruci- 
fied the  flesh  with  the  afifections  and 
lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain  glory, 
provoking  one  another,  envying  one  an- 
other. 

CHAPTER  6. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be  overtaken 
in  a  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual,  re- 
store such  an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meek- 
ness;  considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also 
be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and 
so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be 
something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  de- 
ceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his  own 
work,  and  then  shall  he  have  rejoicing 
in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word 
communicate  unto  him  that  teacheth  in 
all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not  mocked: 
for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall 
he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall 
of  the  flesh  reap  corruption;  but  he  that 
soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 
reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well  doing : 


against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh ;  for  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other ;  that 
ye  may  not  do  the  things  that  ye 
would.  18  But  if  ye  are  led  by 
the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the 
law.  19  Now  the  works  of  the 
flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these, 
fornication,  uncleanness,  lascivious- 
ness, 20  idolatry,  sorcery,  enmities, 
strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions, 
divisions,  heresies,  21  envyings, 
drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such 
like :  of  the  which  I  forewarn  you, 
even  as  I  did  forewarn  you,  that 
they  which  practise  such  things 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God.  22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  23 
meekness,  temperance :  against  such 
there  is  no  law.  24  And  they  that 
are  of  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  passions  and  the 
lusts  thereof.  25  If  we  live  by  the 
Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also 
walk.  26  Let  us  not  be  vainglori- 
ous, provoking  one  another,  envy- 
ing one  another. 


>^"r>RETHREN,  even  if  a  man  be 
0J3  overtaken  in  any  trespass,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a 
one  in  a  spirit  of  meekness;  look- 
ing to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be 
tempted.  2  Bear  ye  one  another's 
burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ.  3  For  if  a  man  thinketh 
himself  to  be  something,  when  he 
is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 
4  But  let  each  man  prove  his  own 
work,  and  then  shall,  he  have  his 
glorying  in  regard  to  himself  alone, 
and  not  of  his  neighbour.  5  For 
each  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 
7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  8 
For  he  that  soweth  unto  his  own 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
tion; but  he  that  soweth  unto  the 
Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eter- 


STANDARD 


GALATIANS,  6. 


DOUAY      315 


the  flesh.  17  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh ;  for  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other ;  that  ye 
may  not  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 
18  But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law.  19  Now 
the  works  of  the  flesh  are  mani- 
fest, which  are  these:  fornication, 
uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  20  idol- 
atry, sorcery,  enmities,  strife,  jeal- 
ousies, wraths,  factions,  divisions, 
parties,  21  envyings,  drunkenness, 
revellings,  and  such  like ;  of  which 
I  forewarn  you,  even  as  I  did 
forewarn  you,  that  they  who  prac- 
tise such  things  shall  not  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God.  22  But 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love, 
joy,  peace,  longsuflfering,  kindness, 
goodness,  faithfulness,  23  meekness, 
self-control;  against  such  there  is 
no  law.  24  And  they  that  are  of 
Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the 
flesh  with  the  passions  and  the  lusts 
thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by 
the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  26  Let 
us  not  become  vainglorious,  pro- 
voking one  another,  envying  one 
another. 


18  But  if  you  are  led  by  the  spirit,  you 
are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  arc  mani- 
fest, which  are  fornication,  uncleanness, 
immodesty,  luxury, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcrafts,  enmities,  con- 
tentions, emulations,  wraths,  quarrels,  dis- 
sensions,  sects, 

21  Envies,  murders,  drunkenness,  revel- 
lings,  and  such  like.  Of  the  which  I 
foretell  you,  as  I  have  foretold  to  you, 
that  they  who  do  such  things  shall  not 
obtain  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is,  chanty, 
joy,  peace,  patience,  benignity,  goodness, 
longanimity, 

23  Mildness,  faith,  modesty,  continency, 
chastity.     Against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's,  have 
crucified  their  flesh,  with  the  vices  and 
concupiscences. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  made  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  provoking  one  another,  envying  one 
another. 


CHAPTER  6. 


z;T)RETHREN,  even  if  a  man  be 
^A^y  overtaken  in  any  trespass,  ye 
who  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a 
one  in  a  spirit  of  gentleness ;  look- 
ing to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be 
tempted.  2  Bear  ye  one  another's 
burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ.  3  For  if  a  man  thinketh 
himself  to  be  something  when  he 
is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 
4  But  let  each  man  prove  his  own 
work,  and  then  shall  he  have  his 
glorying  in  regard  of  himself  alone, 
and  not  of  his  neighbor.  5  For 
each  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 
6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 
7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  8 
For  he  that  soweth  unto  his  own 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
tion ;  but  he  that  soweth  unto  the 
Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 
eternal  life.     9  And  let  us  not  be 


BRETHREN,  and  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  any  fault,  you,  who  are 
spiritual,  instruct  such  a  one  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness,  considering  thyself,  lest 
thou   also   be   tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens ;  and 
so  you  shall  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
some  thing,  whereas  he  is  nothing,  he 
deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  one  prove  his  own 
work,  and  so  he  shall  have  glory  in  him- 
self only,   and   not   in   another, 

5  For  every  one  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  And  let  him  that  is  instructed  in  the 
word,  communicate  to  him  that  instruct- 
eth  him,  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked. 

8  For  what  things  a  man  shall  sow, 
those  also  shall  he  reap.  For  he  that 
soweth  in  his  flesh,  of  the  flesh  also  shall 
reap  corruption.  But  he  that  soweth  in 
the  spirit,  of  the  spirit  shall  reap  life 
everlasting. 

9  And  in  doing  good,  let  us  not  fail. 


3i6      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  I. 


REVISED 


for   in   due    season   we    shall   reap,   if   we 
faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  opportunity, 
let  us  do  good  unto  all  men,  especially 
unto  them  who  are  of  the  household  of 
faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have 
written  unto  you  with  mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
shew  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain  you  to  be 
circumcised;  only  lest  they  should  suffer 
persecution    for   the   cross   of   Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who  are 
circumcised  keep  the  law ;  but  desire  to 
have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory 
in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircum- 
cision,  but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  according  to 
this  rule,  peace  be  on  them,  and  mercy, 
and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble 
me :  for  I  bear  in  my  body  the  marks  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


nal  life.  9  And  let  us  not  be  weary 
in  well-doing:  for  in  due  season 
we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.  10 
So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity, 
let  us  work  that  which  is  good  to- 
ward all  men,  and  especially  toward 
them  that  are  of  the  household  of 
the   faith. 

II  See  with  how  large  letters  I 
have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand.  12  As  many  as  desire 
to  make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh, 
they  compel  you  to  be  circumcised ; 
only  that  they  may  not  be  perse- 
cuted for  the  cross  of  Christ.  13 
For  not  even  they  who  receive  cir- 
cumcision do  themselves  keep  the 
law ;  but  they  desire  to  have  you 
circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in 
your  flesh.  14  But  far  be  it  from 
me  to  glory,  save  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through 
which  the  world  hath  been  crucified 
unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world.  15 
For  neither  is  circumcision  any- 
thing, nor  uncircumcision,  but  a 
new  creature.  16  And  as  many  as 
shall  walk  by  this  rule,  peace  be 
upon  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
the    Israel   of   God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  branded  on 
my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit,  brethren. 
Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EPHESIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  will  of  God,  to  the  saints  which 
are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in 
Christ  Jesus: 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us 
with  all  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in 


■pAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
I_L  Jesus  through  the  will  of  God, 
to  the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus, 
and  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus: 
2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  every  spiritual 
blessing  in  the  heavenly  places  in 
Christ :  4  even  as  he  chose  us  in 
him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  I. 


DOUAY      317 


weary  in  well-doing:  for  in  dne 
season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint 
not.  10  So  then,  as  we  have  op- 
portunity, let  us  work  that  which 
is  good  toward  all  men,  and  espe- 
cially toward  them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  the   faith. 

II  See  with  how  large  letters  I 
write  unto  you  with  mine  own 
hand.  12  As  many  as  desire  to 
make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they 
compel  you  to  be  circumcised ;  only 
that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  for 
the  cross  of  Christ.  13  For  not 
even  they  who  receive  circumcision 
do  themselves  keep  the  law ;  but 
they  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 
14  But  far  be  it  from  me  to  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  through  which  the  world 
hath  been  crucified  unto  me,  and 
I  unto  the  world.  15  For  neither  is 
circumcision  anything,  nor  uncir- 
cumcision,  but  a  new  creature.  16 
And  as  many  as  shall  walk  by  this 
rule,  peace  he  upon  them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  Henceforth  let  no  man  trouble 
me ;  for  I  bear  branded  on  my  body 
the  marks  of  Jesus. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit,  brethren. 
Amen. 


For    in     due    lime    we     shall     reap,     not 
failing. 

10  Therefore,  whilst  we  have  time,  let 
us  work  good  to  all  men,  but  especially 
to  those  who  are  of  the  household  of  the 
faith. 

11  See  what  a  letter  I  have  written  to 
you  with  my  own  hand. 

12  For  as  many  as  desire  to  please  in 
the  flesh,  they  constrain  you  to  be  cir- 
cumcised, only  that  they  may  not  suffer 
the  persecution  of  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who  are 
circumcised,  keep  the  law ;  but  they  will 
have  you  to  be  circumcised,  that  they 
may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
to  me,  and  I   to  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircum- 
cision,   but  a   new  creature. 

16  And  whosoever  shall  follow  this 
rule,  peace  on  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  be 
troublesome  to  me ;  for  I  bear  the  marks 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  my  body. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit,  brethren.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EPHESIANS 


PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  to  the  saints  that  are  at 
Ephesus,  and  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus :  2  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  bless- 
ing in  the  heavenly  places  in  Christ : 
4  even  as  he  chose  us  in  him  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world, 
that  we  should  be  holy  and  without 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  will  of  God,  to  all  the  saints  who 
are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed 
us  with  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places,  in  Christ : 

4  As   he   chose   us   in   him   before   the 


3i8      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  I. 


REVISED 


him  before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
that  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blame 
before  him  in  love  : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ  to 
himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure 
of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us  accepted 
in  the  beloved. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  accord- 
ing to  the  riches  of  his  grace ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward  us 
in  all  wisdom  and  prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
good  pleasure  which  he  hath  purposed  in 
himself : 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the  ful- 
ness of  times  he  might  gather  together 
in  one  all  things  in  Christ,  both  which  are 
in  heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth ;  even 
in  him  : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an 
inheritance,  being  predestinated  accord- 
ing to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all 
things  after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will  :• 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after  that 
ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the  gospel  of 
your  salvation :  in  whom  also  after  that 
ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that  holy 
Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inher- 
itance until  the  redemption  of  the  pur- 
chased possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard  of 
your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  love 
unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 
making  mention  of  you  in  my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  revela- 
tion in  the  knowledge  of  him  : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understanding  be- 
ing enlightened;  that  ye  may  know  what 
is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what  the 
riches  of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in 
the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  of  his  mighty 
power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when 
he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  set  him 


without  blemish  before  him  in 
love :  5  having  foreordained  us  unto 
adoption  as  sons  through  Jesus 
Christ  unto  himself,  according  to 
the  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  6  to 
the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace, 
which  he  freely  bestowed  on  us 
in  the  Beloved :  7  in  whom  we 
have  our  redemption  through  his 
blood,  the  forgiveness  of  our  tres- 
passes, according  to  the  riches  of 
his  grace,  8  which  he  made  to 
abound  toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence,  9  having  made  known 
unto  us  the  mystery  of  his  will, 
according  to  his  good  pleasure 
which  he  purposed  in  him  10  unto 
a  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  the 
times,  to  sum  up  all  things  in 
Christ,  the  things  in  the  heavens, 
and  the  things  upon  the  earth ;  in 
him,  /  say,  11  in  whom  also  we 
were  made  a  heritage,  having  been 
foreordained  according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  will;  12  to 
the  end  that  we  should  be  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  we  who  had  be- 
fore hoped  in  Christ:  13  in  whom 
ye  also,  having  heard  the  word  of 
the  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion,— in  whom,  having  also  be- 
lieved, ye  were  sealed  with  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  14  which  is 
an  earnest  of  our  inheritance,  unto 
the  redemption  of  God's  own  pos- 
session, unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having 
heard  of  the  faith  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus which  is  among  you,  and  which 
ye  shew  toward  all  the  saints,  16 
cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 
making  mention  of  you  in  my 
prayers;  17  that  the  God  of  our 
Lord  Jesue  Christ,  the  Father  of 
glory,  may  give  unto  you  a  spirit 
of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him;  18  having  the 
eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  what  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in 
the  saints,  19  and  what  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  his  power  to  us- 
ward  who  believe,  according  to 
that  working  of  the  strength  of 
his  migbt  20  which  he  wrought  in 
Christ,    when   he    raised   him    from 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  I. 


DOUAY     319 


blemish  before  him  in  love :  5  hav- 
ing foreordained  us  unto  adoption 
as  sons  through  Jesus  Christ  unto 
himself,  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will.  6  to  the  praise 
of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  which  he 
freely  bestowed  on  us  in  the  Be- 
loved :  7  in  whom  we  have  our  re- 
demption through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  grace, 
8  which  he  made  to  abound  toward 
us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence,  9 
making  known  unto  us  the  mys- 
tery of  his  will,  according  to  his 
good  pleasure  which  he  purposed 
in  him  10  unto  a  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  the  times,  to  sum 
up  all  things  in  Christ,  the  things 
in  the  heavens,  and  the  things 
upon  the  earth ;  in  him,  /  say, 
II  in  whom  also  we  were  made 
a  heritage,  having  been  foreor- 
dained according  to  the  purpose 
of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  will;  12 
to  the  end  that  we  should  be  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory,  we  who  had 
before  hoped  in  Christ :  13  in  whom 
ye  also,  having  heard  the  word  of 
the  truth,  the  gospel  of  your  sal- 
vation,— in  whom,  having  also  be- 
lieved, ye  were  sealed  with  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  14  which  is 
an  earnest  of  our  inheritance,  unto 
the  redemption  of  God's  own  pos- 
session, unto  the  praise  of  his 
glory. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having 
heard  of  the  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
which  is  among  you,  and  the  love 
which  ye  show  toward  all  the 
saints,  16  cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for  you,  making  mention  of  you  in 
my  prayers;  17  that  the  God  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the.  Father  of 
glory,  may  give  unto  you  a  spirit 
of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him ;  18  having  the 
eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened,  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
his  calling,  what  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the 
saints,  19  and  what  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  that 
working  of  the  strength  of  his 
might  20  which  he  wrought  in 
Christ,    W'hen    he   raised   him    from 


foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should 
be  holy  and  unspotted  in  his  sight  in 
charity. 

5  Who  hath  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  through  Jesus  Christ 
unto  himself:  according  to  the  purpose 
of  his  will : 

6  Unto  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  in  which  he  hath  graced  us  in  his 
beloved  son. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  remission  of  sins,  accord- 
ing to  the  riches  of  his  grace, 

8  Which  hath  superabounded  in  us  in 
all  wisdom  and  prudence, 

9  That  he  might  make  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
goocl  pleasure,  which  he  hath  purposed 
in  him, 

10  In  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of 
times,  to  re-establish  all  things  in  Christ, 
that  are  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  in  him. 

11  In  whom  we  also  are  called  by  lot, 
being  predestinated  according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all  things  ac- 
cording to  the  counsel  of  his  will. 

12  That  we  may  be  unto  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  we  who  before  hoped  in 
Christ : 

13  In  whom  you  also,  after  you  had 
heard  the  w^ord  of  truth,  (the  gospel  of 
your  salvation;)  in  whom  also  believing, 
you  were  signed  with  the  holy  Spirit  of 
promise, 

14  Who  is  the  pledge  of  our  inherit- 
ance, unto  the  redemption  of  acquisition, 
unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  hearing  of  your 
faith  that  is  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  of 
your  love  towards  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 
making  commemoration  of  you  in  my 
prayers, 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  of 
revelation,  in  the  knowledge  of  him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  you  may  know  what  the  hope  is  of 
his  calling,  and  what  are  the  riches  of 
the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  his  power  towards  us,  who  believe 
according  to  the  operation  of  the  might 
of  his  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  raising 
him  up  from  the  dead,  and  setting  him 
on  his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places. 

21  Above   all   principality,   and   power, 


320      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


at  his   own   right   hand   in   the   heavenly 
places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and  power, 
and  might,  and  dominion,  and  every  name 
that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but 
also  in  that  which  is  to  come : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  under  his 
feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head  over  all 
things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of 
him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER  2. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were 
dead  in  trespasses  and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  course  of  this  world,  ac- 
cording to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
air,  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the 
children  of  disobedience  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had  our 
conversation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts 
of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the  desires  of 
the  flesh  and  of  the  mind ;  and  were  by 
nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even  as 
others. 

"4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for 
his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath 
quickened  us  together  with  Christ,  (by 
grace  ye  are  saved;) 

6  And  hath  raised  lis  up  together,  and 
made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places 
in  Christ  Jesus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might 
shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace  in 
his  kindness  toward  us  through  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faith ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves :  it  is 
the  gift  of  God : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should 
boast. 

ID  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created 
in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works,  which 
God  hath  before  ordained  that  we  should 
walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being 
in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the  flesh,  who 
are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that  which 
is  called  the  Circumcision  in  the  flesh 
made  by  hands; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  without 
Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  common- 
wealth of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  promise,  having  no  hope,  and 
without  God  in  the  world : 

13  But   now   in    Christ   Jesus   ye   who 


the  dead,  and  made  him  to  sit  at 
his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
places,  21  far  above  all  rule,  and 
authority,  and  power,  and  domin- 
ion, and  every  name  that  is  named, 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  also 
in  that  which  is  to  come :  22  and 
he  put  all  things  in  subjection  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be 
head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 
2Z  which  is  his  body,  the  fulness 
of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 


A  ND  you  did  he  quicken,  when 
2xjL  ye  were  dead  through  your 
trespasses  and  sins,  2  wherein 
aforetime  ye  walked  according  to 
the  course  of  this  world,  according 
to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the 
air,  of  the  spirit  that  now  worketh 
in  the  sons  of  disobedience ;  3 
among  whom  we  also  all  once  lived 
in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  doing  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind, 
and  were  by  nature  children  of 
wrath,  even  as  the  rest : — 4  but 
God,  being  rich  in  mercy,  for  his 
great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 
5  even  when  we  were  dead  through 
our  trespasses,  quickened  us  to- 
gether with  Christ  (by  grace  have 
ye  been  saved),  6  and  raised  us  up 
with  him,  and  made  us  to  sit  with 
him  in  the  heavenly  places,  in 
Christ  Jesus :  7  that  in  the  ages  to 
come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding 
riches  of  his  grace  in  kindness 
toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus  :  8  for  by 
grace  have  ye  been  saved  through 
faith ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves : 
//  is  the  gift  of  God :  9  not  of 
works,  that  no  man  should  glory. 
10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  for  good 
works,  which  God  afore  prepared 
that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

II  Wherefore  remember,  that 
aforetime  ye,  the  Gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircum- 
cision by  that  which  is  called  Cir- 
cumcision, in  the  flesh,  made  by 
hands;  12  that  ye  were  at  that 
time  separate  from  Christ,  alien- 
ated from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  cov- 
enants of  the  promise,  having  no 
hope  and  without  God  in  the  world. 
13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     321 


the  dead,  and  made  him  to  sit  at 
his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly 
places,  21  far  above  all  rule,  and 
authority,  and  power,  and  domin- 
ion, and  every  name  that  is  named, 
not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in 
that  which  is  to  come :  22  and  he 
put  all  things  in  subjection  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church,  23 
which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of 
him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 


AND  you  did  he  make  alive, 
when  ye  were  dead  through 
your  trespasses  and  sins,  2  wherein 
ye  once  walked  according  to  the 
course  of  this  world,  according 
to-  the  prince  of  the  powers  of 
the  air,  of  the  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  the  sons  of  disobedi- 
ence ;  3  among  whom  we  also  all 
once  lived  in  the  lusts  of  our 
flesh,  doing  the  desires  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  mind,  and  were  by 
nature  children  of  wrath,  even 
as  the  rest : — 4  but  God,  being 
rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love 
wherewith  he  loved  us,  5  even  when 
we  were  dead  through  our  tres- 
passes, made  us  alive  together 
with  Christ  (by  grace  have  ye 
been  saved),  6  and  raised  us  up 
with  him,  and  made  us  to  sit  with 
him  in  the  heavenly  places,  in 
Christ  Jesus :  7  that  in  the  ages 
to  come  he  might  show  the  exceed- 
ing riches  of  his  grace  in  kind- 
ness toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus :  8 
for  by  grace  have  ye  been  saved 
through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves,  it  is  the  gift  of  God; 
9  not  of  works,  that  no  man 
should  glory.  10  For  we  are  his 
workmanship,  created  in  Christ 
Jesus  for  good  works,  which  God 
afore  prepared  that  we  should  walk 
in  them. 

II  Wherefore  remember,  that 
once  ye,  the  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  Uncircumcision 
by  that  which  is  called  Circum- 
cision, in  the  flesh,  made  by  hands; 
12  that  ye  were  at  that  time  sep- 
arate from  Christ,  alienated  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
the   promise,   having  no   hope   and 


and  virtue,  and  dominion,  and  every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this 
world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come. 

22  And  he  hath  subjected  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  hath  made  him  head 
over  all  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  and  the  fulness  of 
him  who  is  filled  all  in  all. 


CHAPTER  2. 

AND    you,    when    you    were    dead    in 
your  offences,  and  sins, 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  you  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  course  of  this  world,  ac- 
cording to  the  prince  of  the  power  of 
this  air,  of  the  spirit  that  now  worketh 
on   the  children   of   unbelief: 

3  In  which  also  we  all  conversed  in  time 
past,  in  the  desires  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  will  of  the  flesh  and  of  our  thoughts, 
and  were  by  nature  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  the  rest : 

4  But  God,  (who  is  rich  in  mercy,)  for 
his  exceeding  charity  wherewith  he  loved 
us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath 
quickened  us  together  in  Christ,  (by 
whose  grace  you  are  saved,) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and 
hath  made  us  sit  together  in  the  heavenly 
places,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

7  That  he  might  shew  in  the  ages  to 
come  the  abundant  riches  of  his  grace,  in 
his  bounty  towards  us  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  you  are  saved  through 
faith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves,  for  it 
is  the  gift  of  God; 

9  Not  of  works,  that  no  man  may  glory. 
ID  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created 

in  Christ  Jesus  in  good  works,  which 
God  hath  prepared  that  we  should  walk 
in  them. 

11  For  which  cause  be  mindful  that  you, 
being  heretofore  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  uncircumcision  by  that 
which  is  called  circumcision  in  the  flesh, 
made  by  hands ; 

12  That  you  were  at  that  time  without 
Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  conversa- 
tion of  Israel,  and  strangers  to  the  testa- 
ment, having  no  hope  of  the  promise, 
and   without   God  in  this  world. 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus,  you,  who 
some  time  were  afar  off,  are  made  nigh 
by  the  blood  of  Christ. 


322      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


sometimes   were    far   off   are   made   nigh 
by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made 
both  one,  and  hath  broken  down  the  mid- 
dle wall  of  partition  betzvcen  us; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the 
enmity,  even  the  law  of  commandments 
contained  in  ordinances;  for  to  make  in 
himself  of  twain  one  new  man,  so  making 
peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both 
unto  God  in  one  body  by  the  cross,  hav- 
ing slain  the  enmity  thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace  to 
you  which  were  afar  off,  and  to  them  that 
were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both  have  ac- 
cess by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellowciti- 
zens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  house- 
hold of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of 
the  apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ 
himself  being  the  chief  corner  stone ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly  framed 
together  groweth  unto  an  holy  temple  in 
the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded  to- 
gether for  an  habitation  of  God  through 
the  Spirit. 


once  were  far  off  are  made  nigh 
in  the  blood  of  Christ.  14  For  he 
is  our  peace,  who  made  both  one, 
and  brake  down  the  middle  wall  of 
partition,  15  having  abolished  in 
his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law 
of  commandments  contained  in 
ordinances ;  that  he  might  create  in 
himself  of  the  twain  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace ;  16  and  might 
reconcile  them  both  in  one  body 
unto  God  through  the  cross,  having 
slain  the  enmity  thereby:  17  and 
he  came  and  preached  peace  to 
you  that  were  far  off,  and  peace 
to  them  that  were  nigh :  18  for 
through  him  we  both  have  our 
access  in  one  Spirit  unto  the 
Father.  19  So  then  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  sojourners,  but  ye 
are  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  of  the  household  of  God, 
20  being  built  upon  the  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Christ  Jesus  himself  being  the 
chief  corner  stone;  21  in  whom 
each  several  building,  fitly  framed 
together,  groweth  into  a  holy 
temple  in  the  Lord ;  22  in  whom 
ye  also  are  builded  together  for 
a  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


CHAPTER  3. 

FOR   this    cause    I    Paul,   the   prisoner 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensation 
of  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  me 
to  you-ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made 
known  unto  me  the  mystery;  (as  I  wrote 
afore  in  few  words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  un- 
derstand my  knowledge  in  the  mystery 
of  Christ) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is 
now  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  by  the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow- 
heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  par- 
takers of  his  promise  in  Christ  by  the 
gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  ac- 
cording to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God 
given  unto  me  by  the  effectual  working 
of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the  least 


Tj^OR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the 
S-T  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus  in 
behalf  of  you  Gentiles, — 2  if  so  be 
that  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  that  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  me  to  you-ward ; 

3  how  that  by  revelation  was 
made  known  unto  me  the  mystery, 
as    I    wrote    afore    in    few    words, 

4  whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  can 
perceive  my  understanding  in  the 
mystery  of  Christ ;  5  which  in  other 
generations  was  not  made  known 
unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  hath 
now  been  revealed  unto  his  holy 
apostles  and  prophets  in  the  Spirit; 
6  to  wit,  that  the  Gentiles  are  fel- 
low-heirs, and  fellow-members  of 
the  body,  and  fellow-partakers  of 
the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus  through 
the  gospel,  7  whereof  I  was  made 
a  minister,  according  to  the  gift 
of  that  grace  of  God  which  was 
given   me   according  to   the   work- 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  3. 


DOUAY      323 


without  God  in  the  world.  13  But 
now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once 
were  far  off  are  made  nigh  in  the 
blood  of  Christ.  14  For  he  is  our 
peace,  who  made  both  one,  and 
brake  down  the  middle  wall  of  par- 
tition, 15  having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of 
commandments  contained  in  ordi- 
nances ;  that  he  might  create  in 
himself  of  the  two  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace ;  16  and  might 
reconcile  them  both  in  one  body 
unto  God  through  the  cross,  hav- 
ing slain  the  emnity  thereby:  17 
and  he  came  and  preached  peace 
to  you  that  were  far  off.  and  peace 
to  them  that  were  nigh :  18  for 
through  him  we  both  have  our 
access  in  one  Spirit  unto  the 
Father.  19  So  then  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  sojourners, 
but  ye  are  fellow-citizens  with 
the  saints,  and  of  the  household 
of  God.  20  being  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Christ  Jesus  himself 
being  the  chief  corner  stone ;  21 
in  whom  each  several  building, 
fitly  framed  together,  groweth  into 
a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord ;  22  in 
whom  ye  also  are  builded  together 
for  a  habitation  of  God  in  the 
Spirit. 

T?OR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  pris- 
S-T  oner  of  Christ  Jesus  in  be- 
half of  you  Gentiles, — 2  if  so  be 
that  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensa- 
tion of  that  grace  of  God  which 
was  given  me  to  you-ward ;  3  how 
that  by  revelation  was  made  known 
unto  me  the  mystery,  as  I  wrote  be- 
fore in  few  words,  4  whereby,  when 
ye  read,  ye  can  perceive  my  under- 
standing in  the  mystery  of  Christ; 
5  which  in  other  generations  was 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  hath  now  been  revealed 
unto  his  holy  apostles  and  proph- 
ets in  the  Spirit ;  6  to  wit,  that  the 
Gentiles  are  fellow-heirs,  and  fel- 
low-members of  the  body,  and  fel- 
low-partakers of  the  promise  in 
Christ  Jesus  through  the  gospel, 
7  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  gift  of  that  grace 
of  God  which  was  given  me  accord- 
ing to  the  working  of  his  power. 


14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made 
both  one,  and  breaking  down  the  middle 
wall  of  partition,  the  enmities  in  his 
flesh  : 

15  Making  void  the  law  of  command- 
ments contained  in  decrees;  that  he  might 
make  the  two  in  himself  into  one  new 
man,  making  peace ; 

16  And  might  reconcile  both  to  God  in 
one  body  by  the  cross,  killing  the  enmi- 
ties in  himself. 

17  And  coming,  he  preached  peace  to 
you  that  were  afar  off,  and  peace  to  them 
that  were  nigh. 

18  For  by  him  we  have  access  both  in 
one  Spirit  to  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  you  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners;  but  you  are 
fellow  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the 
domestics  of  God, 

20  Built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self being  the  chief  corner  stone : 

21  In  whom  all  the  building,  being 
framed  together,  groweth  up  into  an  holy 
temple  in  the  Lord. 

22  In  whom  you  also  are  built  together 
into  an  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


CHAPTER  3. 

tj^OR  this   cause,    I    Paul,   the   prisoner 
jO    of  Jesus  Christ,  for  you  Gentiles; 

2  If  yet  you  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  .God  which  is  given 
me  towards  you : 

3  How  that,  according  to  revelation, 
the  mystery  has  been  made  known  to  me, 
as  I  have  written  above  in  a  few  words ; 

4  As  you  reading,  may  understand  my 
knowledge   in   the   mystery  of   Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  generations  was  not 
known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now 
revealed  to  his  holy  apostles  and  proph- 
ets in  the  Spirit : 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow 
heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  co- 
partners of  his  promise  in  Christ  Jesus, 
by  the  gospel : 

7  Of  which  I  am  made  a  minister,  ac- 
cording to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God, 
which  is  given  to  me  according  to  the 
operation  of  his  power: 

8  To  me,  the  least  of  all  the  saints,  is 
given    this   grace,    to   preach    among   the 


324      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given,  that  I 
should  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the 
unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the 
fellowship  of  the  mystery,  which  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world  hath  been 
hid  in  God,  who  created  all  things  by 
Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the 
principalities  and  powers  in  heavenly 
places  might  be  known  by  the  church 
the  manifold  wisdom  of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose 
which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord  : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
access  with  confidence  by  the  faith  of 
him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint 
not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which  is 
your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven 
and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strength- 
ened with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the 
inner  man  ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts 
by  faith ;  that  ye,  being  rooted  and 
grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all 
saints  what  is  the  breadth,  and  length, 
and  depth,  and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might 
be  filled  with  all  the   fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  hiui  that  is  able  to  do 
exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  we 
ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by 
Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  ages,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 


CHAPTER  4. 

I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of  the 
Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye  walk  wor- 
thy of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are 
called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness, 
with  longsuffering,  forbearing  one  an- 
other in  love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of 
the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 


ing  of  his  power.  8  Unto  me,  who 
am  less  than  the  least  of  all  saints, 
was  this  grace  given,  to  preach 
unto  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable 
riches  of-  Christ;  9  and  to  make 
all  men  see  what  is  the  dispensa- 
tion of  the  mystery  which  from  all 
ages  hath  been  hid  in  God  who 
created  all  things;  10  to  the  intent 
that  now  unto  the  principalities 
and  the  powers  in  the  heavenly 
places  might  be  made  known 
through  the  church  the  manifold 
wisdom  of  God,  11  according  to 
the  eternal  purpose  which  he  pur- 
posed in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 
12  in  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
access  in  confidence  through  our 
faith  in-  him.  13  Wherefore  I  ask 
that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribula- 
tions for  you,  which  are  your 
glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father,  15  from  whom 
every  family  in  heaven  and  on 
earth  is  named,  16  that  he  would 
grant  you,  according  to  the  riches 
of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be 
strengthened  with  power  through 
his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man ; 
17  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  through  faith ;  to  the  end 
that  ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded 
in  love,  18  may  be  strong  to  ap- 
prehend with  all  the  saints  what  is 
the  breadth  and  length  and  height 
and  depth,  19  and  to  know  the  love 
of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  unto  all  the 
fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  that  worketh  in 
us,  21  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the 
church  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto 
all  generations  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

a  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  in 
the  Lord,  beseech  you  to  walk 
worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith 
ye  were  called,  2  with  all  lowliness 
and  meekness,  with  longsuffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love ;  3 
giving  diligence  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 
4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even    as    also    ye    were    called    in 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  4. 


DOUAY      325 


8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace 
given,  to  preach  unto  the  Gentiles 
the  unsearchable   riches  of   Christ ; 

9  and  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  dispensation  of  the  mystery 
which  for  ages  hath  been  hid  in 
God  who  created  all  things ;  10  to 
the  intent  that  now  unto  the  prin- 
cipalities and  the  powers  in  the 
heavenly  places  might  be  made 
known  through  the  church  the 
manifold  wisdom  of  God,  11  ac- 
cording to  the  eternal  purpose 
which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord :  12  in  whom  we  have 
boldness  and  .  access  in  confi- 
dence through  our  faith  in  him. 
13  Wherefore  I  ask  that  ye  may 
not  faint  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,   which   are  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father,  15  from 
whom  every  family  in  heaven  and 
on  earth  is  named,  16  that  he 
would  grant  you,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be 
strengthened  with  power  through 
his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  17 
that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts 
through  faith ;  to  the  end  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and^  grounded  in  love, 
18  may  be  strong  to  apprehend 
with  all  the  saints  what  is  the 
breadth  and  length  and  height  and 
depth,  19  and  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  unto  all  the 
fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according 
to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,  21 
unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church 
and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  gen- 
erations for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


J  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner 
in  the  Lord,  beseech  you  to 
walk  worthily  of  the  calling  where- 
with ye  were  called,  2  with  all  low- 
liness and  meekness,  with  longsuf- 
fering,  forbearing  one  another  in 
love ;  3  giving  diligence  to  keep 
the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond 
of  peace.  4  There  is  one  body, 
and    one    Spirit,    even    as    also    ye 


Gentiles,     the     unsearchable     riches     of 
Christ, 

9  And  to  enlighten  all  men,  that  they 
may  see  what  is  the  dispensation  of  the 
mystery  which  hath  been  hidden  from 
eternity  in   God,  who  created  all  things : 

10  That  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God 
may  be  made  known  to  the  principalities 
and  powers  in  heavenly  places  through 
the  church, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose, 
which  he  made,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and  ac- 
cess with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  pray  you  not  to  faint  at 
my  tribulations  for  you,  which  is  your 
glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  to  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  all  paternity  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strength- 
ened by  his  Spirit  with  might  unto  the 
inward  man, 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  by  faith  in 
your  hearts ;  that  being  rooted  and 
founded  in  charity, 

18  You  may  be  able  to  comprehend, 
with  all  the  saints,  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  height,  and  depth  : 

19  To  know  also  the  charity  of  Christ, 
which  surpasseth  all  knowledge,  that  you 
may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  do  all 
things  more  abundantly  than  we  desire 
or  understand,  according  to  the  power 
that  worketh  in  us ; 

21  To  him  be  glory  in  the  church,  and 
in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations, 
world  without  end.     Amen, 


CHAPTER  4- 

I  THEREFORE,  a  prisoner  in  the  Lord, 
beseech    you    that    you    walk    worthy 
of  the  vocation  in  which  you  are  called, 

2  With  all  humility  and  mildness,  with 
patience,  supporting  one  another  in 
charity. 

3  Careful  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  One  body  and  one  Spirit;  as  you  are 
called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling. 


326      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your 
calling; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is 
above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  voii 
all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace  according  to  the  measure  of  the 
gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  as- 
cended up  on  high,  he  led  captivity  cap- 
tive, and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it 
but  that  he  also  descended  first  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens, 
that  he  might  fill  all  things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ;  and 
some,  prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists ; 
and  some,  pastors  and  teachers ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 
edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son 
of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more  chil- 
dren, tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about 
with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the 
sleight  of  men,  and  cunning  craftiness, 
whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may 
grow  up  into  him  in  all  things,  which  is 
the  head,  even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly 
joined  together  and  compacted  by  that 
which  every  joint  supplieth,  according  to 
the  effectual  working  in  the  measure  of 
every  part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in 
the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk  not  as 
other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their 
mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding  darkened, 
being  alienated  from  the  life  of  God 
through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them, 
because  of  the  blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have  given 
themselves  over  unto  lasciviousness,  to 
work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him,  and 
have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the  truth  is 
in  Jesus : 

22  That    ye    put    off    concerning    the 


one  hope  of  your  calling;  5  one 
Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  6  one 
God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over 
all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all. 
7  But  unto  each  one  of  us  was  the 
grace  given  according  to  the  meas- 
ure of  the  gift  of  Christ.  8  Where- 
fore he  saith, 

When  he  ascended  on  high,  he 
led  captivity  captive. 

And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  this.  He  ascended,  what  is 
it  but  that  he  also  descended  into 
the     lower    parts     of     the     earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  ascended  far  above  all  the 
heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
things.)  II  And  he  gave  some  to 
be  apostles ;  and  some,  prophets ; 
and  some,  evangelists ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers ;  12  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  unto  the 
work  of  ministering,  unto  the 
building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ: 
13  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  full- 
grown  man,  unto  the  measure  of 
the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ :  14  that  we  may  be  no 
longer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro 
and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
in  craftiness,  after  the  wiles  of 
error;  15  but  speaking  truth  in  love, 
may  grow  up  in  all  things  into 
him,  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ ;  16  from  whom  all  the  body 
fitly  framed  and  knit  together 
through  that  which  every  joint  sup- 
plieth, according  to  the  working  in 
due  measure  of  each  several  part, 
maketh  the  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  building  up  of  itself  in 
love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  tes- 
tify in  the  Lord,  that  ye  no  longer 
walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in 
the  vanity  of  their  mind,  18  being 
darkened  in  their  understanding, 
alienated  from  the  life  of  God  be- 
cause of  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  hardening  of 
their  heart ;  19  who  being  past 
feeling  gave  themselves  up  to 
lasciviousness,  to  work  "11  un- 
cleanness with  greediness.  20  But 
ye  did  not  so  learn  Christ;  21  if  so 
be    that   ye    heard    him,    and    were 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  4. 


DOUAY      ZV 


were  called  in  one  hope  of  your 
calling ;  5  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one 
baptism,  6  one  God  and  Father  of 
all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through 
all,  and  in  all.  7  But  unto  each 
one  of  us  was  the  grace  given  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  gift 
of  Christ.    8  Wherefore  he  saith. 

When  he  ascended  on   high,   he 
led  captivity  captive, 

And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
9  (Now  this,  He  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth? 
ID  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  ascended  far  above  all 
the  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
things.)  II  And  he  gave  some  to 
be  apostles ;  and  some,  prophets ; 
and  some,  evangelists;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers;  12  for  the 
perfecting  of  the  saints,  unto  the 
work  of  ministering,  unto  the 
building  up  of  the  body  of  Christ: 

13  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  full- 
grown  man,  unto  the  measure  of 
the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  that  we  may  be  no  longer  chil- 
dren, tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine, 
by  the  sleight  of  men,  in  craftiness, 
after  the  wiles  of  error;  15  but 
speaking  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up 
in  all  things  into  him,  who  is 
the  head,  even  Christ;  16  from 
whom  all  the  body  fitly  framed  and 
knit  together  through  that  which 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to 
the  working  in  due  measure  of  each 
several  part,  maketh  the  increase 
of  the  body  unto  the  building  up 
of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  no 
longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also 
walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 
18  being  darkened  in  their  under- 
standing, alienated  from  the  life 
of  God,  because  of  the  ignorance 
that  is  in  them,  because  of  the 
hardening  of  their  heart ;  19  who 
being  past  feeling  gave  them- 
selves up  to  lasciviousness,  to 
work  all  uncleanness  with  greedi- 
ness. 20  But  ye  did  not  so  learn 
Christ;  21  if  so  be  that  ye  heard 
him,  and  were  taught  in  him,  even 


5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism. 

6  One  God  and  l-^ithcr  of  all,  who  is 
above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  us  all. 

7  But  to  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace,  according  to  the  measure  of  the 
giving  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith:  Ascending  on 
high,  he  led  captivity  captive;  he  gave 
gifts  to  men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it,  but 
because  he  also  descended  first  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  above  all  the  heavens,  that 
he  might  fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some  apostles,  and 
some  prophets,  and  other  some  evangel- 
ists, and  other  some  pastors  and  doctors, 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edify- 
ing of  the  body  of  Christ : 

13  Until  we  all  meet  into  the  unity  of 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son 
of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  age  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ ; 

14  That  henceforth  we  be  no  more 
children  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine  by 
the  wickedness  of  men,  by  cunning 
craftiness,  by  which  they  lie  in  wait 
to   deceive. 

15  But  doing  the  truth  in  charity,  we 
may  in  all  things  grow  up  in  him  who  is 
the  head,  even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body,  being 
compacted  and  fitly  joined  together,  by 
what  every  joint  supplieth,  according  to 
the  operation  in  the  measure  of  every 
part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body,  unto 
the  edifying  of  itself  in  charity. 

17  This  then  I  say  and  testify  in  the 
Lord :  That  henceforward  you  walk  not 
as  also  the  Gentiles  walk  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind, 

18  Having  their  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  alienated  from  the  life  of 
God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  blindness  of  their 
hearts. 

19  Who  despairing,  have  given  them- 
selves up  to  lasciviousness,  unto  the 
working  of  all  uncleanness,  unto  covet- 
ousness. 

20  But  you  have  not  so  learned  Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  you  have  heard  him, 
and  have  been  taught  in  him,  as  the 
truth  is  in  Jesus: 

22  To  put  off,  according  to  former  con- 


328     AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  5. 


REVISED 


former  conversation  the  old  man,  which 
is  corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful 
lusts ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your 
mind; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  after  God  is  created  in  righteous- 
ness and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak 
every  man  truth  with  his  neighbour :  for 
we  are  members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let  not 
the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more: 
but  rather  let  him  labour,  working  with 
his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that 
he  may  have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication  pro- 
ceed out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which  is 
good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may 
minister  grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of 
God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day 
of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and 
anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil  speaking,  be 
put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  ten- 
derhearted, forgiving  one  another,  even 
as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven 
you. 


CHAPTER  5. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as 
dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us  an 
offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a 
sweetsmelling  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness, 
or  covetousness,  let  it  not  be  once  named 
among  you,  as  becometh  saints ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking, 
nor  jesting,  which  are  not  convenient:  but 
rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous 
man,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath  any  inher- 
itance in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of 
God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain 
words :  for  because  of  these  things  com- 
eth  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children 
of  disobedience. 


taught  in  him,  even  as  truth  is  in 
Jesus :  22  that  ye  put  away,  as  con- 
cerning your  former  manner  of 
life,  the  old  man,  which  waxeth 
corrupt  after  the  lusts  of  deceit; 
23  and  that  ye  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind,  24  and  put  on 
the  new  man,  which  after  God  hath 
been  created  in  righteousness  and 
holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away 
falsehood,  speak  ye  truth  each  one 
with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another.  26  Be 
ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath :  27 
neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 
28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more : 
but  rather  let  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  whereof  to 
give  to  him  that  hath  need.  29  Let 
no  corrupt  speech  proceed  out  of 
your  mouth,  but  such  as  is  good  for 
edifying  as  the  need  may  be,  that 
it  may  give  grace  to  them  that 
hear.  30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye  were 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 
31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  rail- 
ing, be  put  away,  from  you,  with 
all  malice :  32  and  be  ye  kind  one 
to  another,  tenderhearted,  forgiv- 
ing each  other,  even  as  God  also  in 
Christ  forgave  you. 

^T>E  ye  therefore  imitators  of 
5-tJ  God,  as  beloved  children ; 
2  and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ 
also  loved  you,  and  gave  himself 
up  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacri- 
fice to  God  for  an  odour  of  a 
sweet  smell.  3  But  fornication, 
and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetous- 
ness, let  it  not  even  be  named 
among  you,  as  becometh  saints; 
4  nor  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking, 
or  jesting,  which  are  not  befitting: 
but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  5  For 
this  ye  know  of  a  surety,  that  no 
fornicator,  nor  unclean  person,  nor 
covetous  man,  which  is  an  idola- 
ter, hath  any  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  and  God.  6  Let 
no  man  deceive  you  with  empty 
words :  for  because  of  these  things 
Cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon 
the  sons  of  disobedience.    7  Be  not 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  5. 


DOUAY      329 


as  truth  is  in  Jesus:  22  that  ye 
put  away,  as  concerning  your  for- 
mer manner  of  life,  the  old  man, 
that  waxeth  corrupt  after  the  kists 
of  deceit ;  2;^  and  that  ye  be  re- 
newed in  the  spirit  of  your  mind, 
24  and  put  on  the  new  man,  that 
after  God  hath  been  created  in 
righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 
25  Wherefore,  putting  away 
falsehood,  speak  ye  truth  each 
one  with  his  neighbor:  for  we  are 
members  one  of  another.  26  Be 
ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  let  not  the 
sun    go    down    upon    your    wrath : 

27  neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  labor, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
that  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
whereof  to  give  to  him  that  hath 
need.  29  Let  no  corrupt  speech 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but 
such  as  is  good  for  edifying  as 
the  need  may  be,  that  it  may  give 
grace  to  them  that  hear.  30  And 
grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God, 
in  whom  ye  were  sealed  unto  the 
day  of  redemption.  31  Let  all 
bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger, 
and  clamor,  and  railing,  be  put 
away  from  you,  with  all  malice : 
32  and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tenderhearted,  forgiving  each  other, 
even  as  God  also  in  Christ  forgave 
you. 

gTI>E  ye  therefore  imitators  of 
5-D  God,  as  beloved  children ;  2 
and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ 
also  loved  you,  and  gave  himself  lip 
for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice 
to  God  for  an  odor  of  a  sweet 
smell. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  even  be  named  among  you,  as 
becometh  saints;  4  nor  filthiness, 
nor  foolish  talking,  or  jesting, 
which  are  not  befitting:  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks.  5  For  this  ye 
know  of  a  surety,  that  no  forni- 
cator, nor  unclean  person,  nor 
covetous  man,  who  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  and  God.  6  Let 
no  man  deceive  you  with  empty 
words  :  for  becausg  of  these  things 
Cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 


versation,  the  old  man,  who  is  corrupted 
according  to  the  desire  of  error. 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of 
your  mind : 

24  And  put  on  the  new  man,  who  ac- 
cording to  God  is  created  in  justice  and 
holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak 
ye  the  truth  every  man  with  his  neigh- 
bour ;  for  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  angry,  and  sin  not.  Let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  anger. 

27  Give  not  place  to  the  devil. 

28  He  that  stole,  let  him  now  steal  no 
more;  but  rather  let  him  labour,  work- 
ing with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  something  to 
give  to  him  that  suffereth  need. 

29  Let  no  evil  speech  proceed  from  your 
mouth;  but  that  which  is  good,  to  the 
edification  of  faith,  that  it  may  administer 
grace  to  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of 
God :  whereby  you  are  sealed  unto  the  day 
of  ledemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  anger,  and  in- 
dignation, and  clamour,  and  blasphemy, 
be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice. 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another; 
merciful,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as 
God  hath  forgiven  you  in  Christ. 


CHAPTER  5. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as 
most  dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  delivered  himself  for 
us,  an  oblation  and  a  sacrifice  to  God 
for  an  odour  of  sweetness. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness, 
or  covetousness,  let  it  not  so  much 
as  be  named  among  you,  as  becometh 
saints : 

4  Or  obscenity,  or  foolish  talking,  or 
scurrility,  which  is  to  no  purpose;  but 
rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  know  you  this  and  understand, 
that  no  fornicator,  or  unclean,  or  covet- 
ous person  (which  is  a  serving  of  idols), 
hath  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  of   God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain 
words.  For  because  of  these  things  com- 
eth  the  anger  of  God  upon  the  children 
of  unbelief. 


330      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  5. 


REVISED 


7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with 
them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometimes  darkness, 
but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord :  walk 
as  children  of  light: 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all 
goodness  and  righteousness  and  truth;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  unto  the 
Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  un- 
fruitful works  of  darkness,  but  rather  re- 
prove them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of 
those  things  which  are  done  of  them  in 
secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved  are 
made  manifest  by  the  light :  for  whatso- 
ever doth  make  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake  thou 
that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead, 
and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly, 
not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the 
days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but  un- 
derstanding what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  where- 
in is  excess ;  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
and  making  melody  in  your  heart  to  the 
Lord; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things 
unto  God  and  the  Father  in  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus   Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to  an- 
other in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your 
own  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the 
wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church  :  and  he  is  the  saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject 
unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their 
own  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  gave 
himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse 
it  with  the  washing  of  water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself 
a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot,  or 
wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing ;  but  that  it 
should  be  holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his 
wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own 


ye  therefore  partakers  with  them ; 
8  for  ye  were  once  darkness,  but 
are  now  light  in  the  Lord :  walk 
as  children  of  light  9  (for  the  fruit 
of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and 
righteousness  and  truth),  10  prov- 
ing what  is  well-pleasing  unto  the 
Lord;  11  and  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 
ness, but  rather  even  reprove  them ; 
12  for  the  things  which  are  done  by 
them  in  secret  it  is  a  shame  even 
to  speak  of.  13  But  all  things  when 
they  are  reproved  are  made  mani- 
fest by  the  light :  for  everything 
that  is  made  manifest  is  light. 
14  Wherefore  he  saith.  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine 
upon  thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how 
ye  walk,  not  as  unwise,  but  as  wise ; 
16  redeeming  the  time,  because  the 
days  are  evil.  17  Wherefore  be  ye 
not  foolish,  but  understand  what 
the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  18  And  be 
not  drunken  with  wine,  wherein  is 
riot,  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  speaking  one  to  another  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody 
with     your     heart     to     the     Lord ; 

20  giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  to  God,  even  the 
Father;  21  subjecting  yourselves 
one  to  another  in  the  fear  of 
Christ. 

22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
Lord.  2S  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ  also 
is  the  head  of  the  church,  being 
himself  the  saviour  of  the  body. 
24  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  so  let  the  wives  also  be  to 
their  husbands  in  everything.  25 
Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and 
gave  himself  up  for  it;  26  that  he 
might  sanctify  it,  having  cleansed 
it  by  the  washing  of  water  with 
the  word,  27  that  he  might  present 
the  church  to  himself  a  glorious 
church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle 
or  any  such  thing ;  but  that  it 
should  be  holy  and  without  blem- 
ish. 28  Even  so  ought  husbands 
also    to    love    their    own    wives    as 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  5. 


DOUAY      331 


sons  of  disobedience.  7  Be  not 
ye  therefore  partakers  with  them ; 
8  for  ye  were  once  darkness,  but 
are  now  light  in  the  Lord  :  walk  as 
children  of  light  9  (for  the  fruit 
of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and 
righteousness  and  truth),  10  prov- 
ing what  is  well-pleasing  unto  the 
Lord;  11  and  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 
ness, but  rather  even  reprove 
them;  12  for  the  things  which  are 
done  by  them  in  secret  it  is  a 
shame  even  to  speak  of.  13  But 
all  things  when  they  are  reproved 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light:  for 
everything  that  is  made  manifest 
is  light.  14  Wherefore  he  saith, 
Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ 
shall  shine  upon  thee. 

15  Look  therefore  carefully  how 
ye  walk,  not  as  unwise,  but  as 
wise ;  16  redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil.  17  Where- 
fore be  ye  not  foolish,  but  under- 
stand what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 
18  And  be  not  drunken  with  wine, 
wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit ;  19  speaking  one  to  an- 
other in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  with  your  heart  to  the 
Lord  ;  20  giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  to  God,  even  the 
Father;  21  subjecting  yourselves 
one  to  another  in  the  fear  of 
Christ. 

22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
Lord.  23  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ  also  is 
the  head  of  the  church,  being 
himself  the  saviour  of  the  body. 
24  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  so  let  the  wives  also  be  to 
their  husbands  in  everything.  25 
Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and  gave  himself  up  for  it;  26 
that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having 
cleansed  it  by  the  washing  of 
water  with  the  word.  27  that  he 
might  present  the  church  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  having 
spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing ; 
but  that  it  should  be  holy  and 
without     blemish.       28     Even     so 


7  Be  ye  not  therefore  partakers  with 
them. 

8  For  you  were  heretofore  darkness, 
but  now  light  in  the  Lord.  Walk  then 
as  children  of  the  light. 

9  For  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all 
goodness,  and  justice,  and  truth; 

10  Proving  what  is  well  pleasing  to 
God : 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  un- 
fruitful works  of  darkness,  but  rather 
reprove  them. 

12  For  the  things  that  are  done  by  them 
in  secret,  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved,  are 
made  manifest  by  the  light;  for  all  that 
is  made  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith  :  Rise  thou  that 
sleepest,  and  arise  froin  the  dead:  and 
Christ  shall  enlighten  thee. 

15  See  therefore,  brethren,  how  you 
walk  circumspectly :  not  as  unwise, 

16  But  as  wise :  redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  become  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  is  the  will  of  God. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein 
is  luxury;  but  be  ye  filled  with  the  holy 
Spirit, 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms, 
and  hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  sing- 
ing and  making  melody  in  your  hearts 
to  the  Lord; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
God  and  the  Father: 

21  Being  subject  one  to  another,  in  the 
fear  of  Christ. 

22  Let  women  be  subject  to  their  hus- 
bands, as  to  the  Lord: 

23  Because  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church.     He  is  the  saviour  of  his  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  so  also  let  the  wives  be  to  their 
husbands  in  all  things. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  church,  and  delivered  him- 
self up  for  it: 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  it,  cleansing 
it  by  the  laver  of  water  in  the  word  of 
life: 

2/  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself 
a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot  or 
wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it 
should  be  holy,  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  also  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his 
wife,   loveth  himself. 


332     AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  6. 


REVISED 


flesh;    but   nourisheth   and   cherisheth   it, 
even  as  the  Lord  the  church : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  be 
joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall 
be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery :  but  I  speak 
concerning  Christ  and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you  in 
particular  so  love  his  wife  even  as  him- 
self;  and  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence 
her  husband. 


CHAPTER  6. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in  the 
Lord:  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother ;  which 
is  the  first  commandment  with  promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  wrath :  but  bring  them  up  in 
the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  masters  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of 
your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers ; 
but  as  the  servants  of  Christ,  doing  the 
will  of  God  from  the  heart; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service,  as  to 
the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive 
of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same  things 
unto  them,  forbearing  threatening :  know- 
ing that  your  Master  also  is  in  heaven ; 
neither  is  there  respect  of  persons  with 
him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the 
wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  principalities,  against 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  dark- 
ness of  this  world,  against  spiritual  wick- 
edness in  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole 
armour  of  God,  that  ye  jnay  be  able  to 
withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
done  all  to  stand. 


their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth 
his  own  wife  loveth  himself:  29 
for  no  man  ever  hated  his  own 
flesh ;  but  nourisheth  and  cherish- 
eth it,  even  as  Christ  also  the 
church;  30  because  we  are  mem- 
bers of  his  body.  31  For  this 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife;  and  the  twain  shall  become 
one  flesh.  32  This  mystery  is 
great :  but  I  speak  in  regard  of 
Christ  and  of  the  church.  33  Nev- 
ertheless do  ye  also  severally  love 
each  one  his  own  wife  even  as  him- 
self ;  and  let  the  wife  see  that  she 
fear  her  husband. 


^r^HILDREN,  obey  your  par- 
Oyj  ents  in  the  Lord :  for  this 
is  right.  2  Honour  thy  father  and 
mother  (which  is  the  first  com-  , 
mandment  with  promise),  3  that  it 
may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou 
mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 
4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath :  but  nur- 
ture them  in  the  chastening  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  unto 
them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
are  your  masters,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 
heart,  as  unto  Christ;  6  not  in  the 
way  of  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers ; 
but  as  servants  of  Christ,  doing 
the   will   of   God    from   the  heart; 

7  with  good  will  doing  service,  as 
unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men: 

8  knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  each  one  doeth,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  again  from  the  Lord, 
whether  he  be  bond  or  free.  9  And, 
ye  masters,  do  the  same  things  unto 
them,  and  forbear  threatening: 
knowing  that  both  their  Master 
and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord, 
and  in   the   strength   of   his   might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against    the     wiles     of     the     devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  the 
principalities,  against  the  powers, 
against  the  world-rulers  of  this 
darkness,      against      the      spiritual 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  6. 


DOUAY      333 


ought  husbands  also  to  love  their 
own  wives  as  their  own  bodies. 
He  that  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth 
himself  :  29  for  no  man  ever  hated 
his  own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ  also 
the  church ;  30  because  we  are 
members  of  his  body.  31  For  this 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife ;  and  the  two  shall  become  one 
flesh.  32  This  mystery  is  great: 
but  I  speak  in  regard  of  Christ 
and  of  the  church.  33  Nevertheless 
do  ye  also  severally  love  each  one 
his  own  wife  even  as  himself ;  and 
let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her 
husband. 

>- /CHILDREN,  obey  your  par- 
^KJ  ents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is 
right.  2  Honor  thy  father  and 
mother  (which  is  the  first  com- 
mandment with  promise),  3  that 
it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou 
mayest  live  long  on  the  earth.  4 
And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  wrath  :  but  nurture  them 
in  the  chastening  and  admonition 
of   the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  unto 
them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
are  your  masters,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 
heart,  as  unto  Christ ;  6  not  in 
the  way  of  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 
heart;  7  with  good  will  doing 
service,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men  :  8  knowing  that  whatso- 
ever good  thing  each  one  doeth, 
the  same  shall  he  receive  again 
from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
bond  or  free.  9  And,  ye  masters, 
do  the  same  things  unto  them,  and 
forbear  threatening:  knowing  that 
he  who  is  both  their  Master  and 
yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  strength  of  his  might. 
II  Put  on  the  whole  armor  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil.  12 
For  our  wrestling  is  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  the 
principalities,  against  the  powers, 
against    the    world-rulers    of    this 


29  For  no  man  ever  hated  his  own 
flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  as 
also  Christ  doth  the  church  : 

30  Because  we  are  members  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
wife,  and  they  shall  be  two  in  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  sacrament;  but  I 
speak  in  Christ  and  in  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you  in 
particular  love  his  wife  as  himself:  and 
let  the  wife  fear  her  husband. 


CHAPTER  6. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in  the 
Lord,  for  this  is  just. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother, 
which  is  the  first  commandment  with  a 
promise : 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayest  be  long  lived  upon  earth. 

4  And  you,  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger ;  but  bring  them  up  in 
the  discipline  and  correction  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  lords  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  fear  and  trembling,  in  the  simplicity 
of  your  heart,  as  to  Christ: 

6  Not  serving  to  the  eye,  as  it  were 
pleasing  men,  but,  as  the  servants  of 
Christ  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 
heart, 

7  With  a  good  will  serving,  as  to  the 
Lord,  and  not  to  men. 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  shall  do,  the  same  shall  he  re- 
ceive from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond, 
or  free. 

9  And  you,  masters,  do  the  same  things 
to  them,  forbearing  threatenings,  know- 
ing that  the  Lord  both  of  them  and  you 
is  in  heaven ;  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  him. 

ID  Finally,  brethren,  be  strengthened  in 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  might  of  his  power. 

11  Put  you  on  the  armour  of  God,  that 
you  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  de- 
ceits of  the  devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh 
and  blood ;  but  against  principalities  and 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  world 
of  this  darkness,  against  the  spirits  of 
wickedness  in  the  high  places. 

13  Therefore  take  unto  you  the  armour 


334      AUTHORIZED 


EPHESIANS,  6. 


REVISED 


14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins 
girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the 
breastplate  of  righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  gospel  of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith, 
wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation, 
and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the 
word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with  all  prayer  and 
supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be 
given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth 
boldly,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in 
bonds :  that  therein  I  may  speak  boldly, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  af- 
fairs, and  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  a  beloved 
brother  and  faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the 
same  purpose,  that  ye  might  know  our 
affairs,  and  that  he  might  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love 
with  faith,  from  God  the  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity.  Amen. 


hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  heavenly 
places.  13  Wherefore  take  up  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil 
day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand, 
14  Stand  therefore,  having  girded 
your  loins  with  truth,  and  having 
put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteous- 
ness, 15  and  having  shod  your  feet 
with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel 
of  peace;  16  withal  taking  up  the 
shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall 
be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  evil  one.  17  And  take  the 
helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword 
of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God :  18  with  all  prayer  and  sup- 
plication praying  at  all  seasons  in 
the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
in  all  perseverance  and  supplica- 
tion for  all  the  saints,  19  and  on 
my  behalf,  that  utterance  may  be 
given  unto  me  in  opening  my 
mouth,  to  make  known  with  bold- 
ness the  mystery  of  the  gospel,  20 
for  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in 
chains;  that  in  it  I  may  speak 
boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  the 
beloved  brother  and  faithful  min- 
ister in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known 
to  you  all  things :  22  whom  I  have 
sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose, 
that  ye  may  know  our  state,  and 
that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  uncor- 
ruptness. 


STANDARD 


EPHESIANS,  6. 


DOUAY      335 


darkness,  against  the  spiritual  hosts 
of  wickedness  in  the  heavenly 
places.  13  Wherefore  take  up  the 
whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil 
day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand. 
14  Stand  therefore,  having  girded 
your  loins  with  truth,  and  having 
put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteous- 
ness, 15  and  having  shod  your 
feet  with  the  preparation  of  the 
gospel  of  peace;  16  withal  tak- 
ing up  the  shield  of  faith,  where- 
with ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  one. 
17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God :  18  with 
all  prayer  and  supplication  praying 
at  all  seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  in  all  persever- 
ance and  supplication  for  all  the 
saints,  19  and  on  my  behalf,  that 
utterance  may  be  given  unto  me 
in  opening  my  mouth,  to  make 
known  with  boldness  the  mystery 
of  the  gospel,  20  for  which  I  am 
an  ambassador  in  chains ;  that  in 
it  I  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  how  I  do,  Tychicus, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful 
minister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make 
known  to  you  all  things :  22 
whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may 
know  our  state,  and  that  he  may 
comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  a 
love  incorruptible. 


of  God  that  you  may  be  able  to  resist  in 
the  evil  day,  and  to  stand  in  all  things 
perfect. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins 
girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the 
breastplate  of  justice, 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  gospel  of  peace: 

16  In  all  things  taking  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  you  may  be  able  to  ex- 
tinguish all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  most 
wicked  one. 

17  And  take  unto  you  the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit 
(which  is  the  word  of  God). 

18  By  all  prayer  and  supplication  pray- 
ing at  all  times  in  the  spirit ;  and  in 
the  same  watching  with  all  instance  and 
supplication  for  all  the  saints: 

19  And  for  me,  that  speech  may  be 
given  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth 
with  confidence,  to  make  known  the  mys- 
tery of  the  gospel. 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  a 
chain,  so  that  therein  I  may  be  bold  to 
speak  according  as  I  ought. 

21  But  that  you  also  may  know  the 
things  that  concern  me,  and  what  I  am 
doing,  Tychicus,  my  dearest  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord,  will  make 
known  to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this 
same  purpose,  that  you  may  know  the 
things  concerning  us,  and  that  he  may 
comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren  and  charity 
with  faith,  from  God  the  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  incorruption. 
Amen. 


336      AUTHORIZED 


PHILIPPIANS,  I. 


REVISED 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  servants  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the  saints  in 
Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with 
the  bishops  and  deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  remem- 
brance of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of  mine  for 
you  all  making  request  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel 
from  the   first   day  until   now; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing, 
that  he  which  hath  begun  a  good  work 
in  you  will  perform  it  until  the  day  of 
Jesus  Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think 
this  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my 
heart;  inasmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds,  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the 
gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly 
I  long  after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may 
abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge 
and  in  all  judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things  that 
are  excellent;  that  ye  may  be  sincere 
and  without  offence  till  the  day  of 
Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  right- 
eousness, which  are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto 
the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  understand, 
brethren,  that  the  things  zuhich  happened 
unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are 
manifest  in  all  the  palace,  and  in  all  other 
places; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my  bonds,  are 
much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word  with- 
out fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even  of 
envy  and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good 
will: 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  contention. 


T3AUL  and  Timothy,  servants 
1-L  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  dea- 
cons :  2  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my 
remembrance  of  you,  4  always  in 
every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf 
of  you  all  making  my  supplication 
with  joy,  5  for  your  fellowship  in 
furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the 
first  day  until  now ;  6  being  confi- 
dent of  this  very  thing,  that  he 
which  began  a  good  work  in  you 
will  perfect  it  until  the  day  of 
Jesus  Christ:  7  even  as  it  is  right 
for  me  to  be  thus  minded  on  behalf 
of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in 
my  heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my 
bonds  and  in  the  defence  and  con- 
firmation of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  with  me  of  grace.  8  For 
God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long 
after  you  all  in  the  tender  mercies 
of  Christ  Jesus.  9  And  this  I  pray, 
that  your  love  may  abound  yet 
more  and  more  in  knowledge  and 
all  discernment;  10  so  that  ye  may 
approve  the  things  that  are  ex- 
cellent ;  that  ye  may  be  sincere 
and  void  of  offence  unto  the  day 
of  Christ;  11  being  filled  with  the 
fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are 
through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the 
glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now  I  would  have  you  know, 
brethren,  that  the  things  which  hap- 
pened unto  me  have  fallen  out 
rather  unto  the  progress  of  the  gos- 
pel ;  13  so  that  my  bonds  became 
manifest  in  Christ  throughout  the 
whole  praetorian  guard,  and  to  all 
the  rest ;  14  and  that  most  of  the 
brethren  in  the  Lord,  being  con- 
fident through  my  bonds,  are  more 
abundantly  bold  to  speak  the  word 
of  God  without  fear.  15  Some  in- 
deed preach  Christ  even  of  envy 
and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good 
will :  16  the  one  do  it  of  love,  know- 


STANDARD 


PHILIPPIANS,  I. 


DOUAY     337 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
FHILIPFIANS 


PAUL  and  Timothy,  servants 
of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  that  are  at 
Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and  dea- 
cons :  2  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my 
remembrance  of  you,  4  always  in 
every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf 
of  you  all  making  my  supplication 
with  joy,  5  for  your  fellowship  in 
furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the 
first  day  until  now ;  6  being  confi- 
dent of  this  very  thing,  that  he  who 
began  a  good  work  in  you  will 
perfect  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ :  7  even  as  it  is  right  for  me 
to  be  thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you 
all,  because  I  have  you  in  my  heart, 
inasmuch  as,  both  in  my  bonds  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of 
the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  with 
me  of  grace.  8  For  God  is  my  wit- 
ness, how  I  long  after  you  all  in 
the  tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus. 
9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge  and  all  discernment:  10 
so  that  ye  may  approve  the  things 
that  are  excellent;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  void  of  offence  unto 
the  day  of  Christ;  11  being  filled 
with  the  fruits  of  righteousness, 
which  are  through  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now  I  would  have  you  know, 
brethren,  that  the  things  which  hap- 
pened unto  me  have  fallen  out 
rather  unto  the  progress  of  the  gos- 
pel ;  13  so  that  my  bonds  became 
manifest  in  Christ  throughout  the 
whole  praetorian  guard,  and  to  all 
the  rest ;  14  and  that  most  of  the 
brethren  in  the  Lord,  being  con- 
fident through  my  bonds,  are  more 
abundantly  bold  to  speak  the  word 
of  God  without  fear.  15  Some  in- 
deed preach  Christ  even  of  envy 
and  strife ;  and  some  also  of  good 
will :  16  the  one  do  it  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am   set  for  the  defence 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL  and  Timothy,  the  servants  of 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  all  the  saints  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  are  at  Philippi,  with 
the  bishops  and  deacons. 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  in  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  all  my  prayers  making  sup- 
plication for  you  all,  with  joy; 

5  For  your  communication  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ  from  the  first  day  until 
now. 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing, 
that  he,  who  hath  begun  a  good  work  in 
you,  will  perfect  it  unto  the  day  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

7  As  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  for 
you  all,  for  that  I  have  you  in  my  heart ; 
and  that  in  my  bands,  and  in  the  defence 
and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  you  all 
are  partakers  of  my  joy. 

8  For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long 
after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  charity 
may  more  and  more  abound  in  knowl- 
edge, and  in  all  understanding : 

10  That  you  may  approve  the  better 
things,  that  you  may  be  sincere  and  with- 
out offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ. 

11  Filled  with  the  fruit  of  justice, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  Now,  brethren,  I  desire  you  should 
know,  that  the  things  which  have  hap- 
pened to  me,  have  fallen  out  rather  to 
the   furtherance  of  the  gospel : 

13  So  that  my  bands  are  made  manifest 
in  Christ,  in  all  the  court,  and  in  all  other 
places : 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  growing  confident  by  my  bands,  are 
much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word  of 
God  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed,  even  out  of  envy  and    ^ 
contention ;   but   some  also  for  good   will 
preach  Christ. 

16  Some  out  of  charity,  knowing  that 
I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 


338      AUTHORIZED 


PHILIPPIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


not  sincerely,   supposing  to   add   affliction 
to  my  bonds: 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing  that 
I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstanding,  every- 
way, whether  in  pretence,  or  in  truth, 
Christ  is  preached;  and  I  therein  do 
rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to 
my  salvation  through  your  prayer,  and 
the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest  expectation 
and  my  hope,  that  in  nothing  I  shall  be 
ashamed,  but  that  wnth  all  boldness,  as 
always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by  life, 
or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to 
die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is 
the  fruit  of  my  labour:  yet  what  I  shall 
choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  t\yo, 
having  a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with 
Christ;  which  is  far  better: 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is 
more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  I  shall  abide  and  continue  with  you 
all  for  your  furtherance  and  joy  of  faith; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be  more 
abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for  me  by  my 
coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be  as  it  be- 
cometh  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that  whether 
I  come  and  see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I 
may  hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind  striving 
together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by  your  ad- 
versaries :  which  is  to  them  an  evident 
token  of  perdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the 
behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on 
him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  which  ye 
saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 


CHAPTER  2. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation  in 
Christ,  if  any  comfort  of  love,  if  any 
fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and 
mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  like- 
minded,  having  the  same  love,  being  of 
one  accord,  of  one  mind. 


ing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel:  17  but  the  other  pro- 
claim Christ  of  faction,  not  sin- 
cerely, thinking  to  raise  up  affliction 
for  me  in  my  bonds.  18  What 
then?  only  that  in  every  way, 
whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 
Christ  is  proclaimed ;  and  therein  I 
rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice.  19 
For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to 
my  salvation,  through  your  suppli- 
cation and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit 
of  Jesus  Christ,  20  according  to  my 
earnest  expectation  and  hope,  that 
in  nothing  shall  I  be  put  to  shame, 
but  that  with  all  boldness,  as  al- 
ways, so  now  also  Christ  shall  be 
magnified  in  my  body,  whether  by 
life,  or  by  death.  21  For  to  me  to 
live   is    Christ,   and   to    die   is   gain. 

22  But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh, — if 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work,  then 
what    I    shall    choose    I    wot    not. 

23  But  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  the 
two,  having  the  desire  to  depart 
and  be  with  Christ ;  for  it  is  very 
far  better :  24  yet  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  your  sake. 
25  And  having  this  confidence,  I 
know  that  I  shall  abide,  yea,  and 
abide  with  you  all,  for  your  prog- 
ress and  joy  in  the  faith;  26  that 
your  glorying  may  abound  in 
Christ  Jesus  in  me  through  my  pres- 
ence with  you  again.  27  Only  let 
your  manner  of  life  be  worthy  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ :  that,  whether 
I  come  and  see  you  or  be  absent,  I 
may  hear  of  your  state,  that  ye 
stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one 
soul  striving  for  the  faith  of  the 
gospel ;  28  and  in  nothing  affrighted 
by  the  adversaries :  which  is  for 
them  an  evident  token  of  perdition, 
but  of  your  salvation,  and  that  from 
God ;  29  because  to  you  it  hath  been 
granted  in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not 
only  to  believe  on  him,  but  also  to 
suffer  in  his  behalf:  30  having  the 
same  conflict  which  ye  saw  in  me, 
and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

TF  there  is  therefore  any  com- 
2X  fort  in  Christ,  if  any  consola- 
tion of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of 
the  Spirit,  if  any  tender  mercies 
and  compassions,  2  fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
that  ye  be  of  the  same  mind,  hav- 
ing  the    same    love,    being    of    one 


STANDARD 


PHILIPPIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     339 


of  the  gospel;  17  but  the  other  pro- 
claim Christ  of  faction,  not  sin- 
cerely, thinking  to  raise  up  afflic- 
tion for  me  in  my  bonds.  18  What 
then?  only  that  in  every  way, 
whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 
Christ  is  proclaimed ;  and  therein 
I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice.  19 
For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  out 
to  my  salvation,  through  your  sup- 
plication and  the  supply  of  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  20  according 
to  my  earnest  expectation  and  hope, 
that  in  nothing  shall  I  be  put  to 
shame,  but  that  with  all  boldness, 
as  always,  so  now  also  Christ  shall 
be  magnified  in  my  body,  whether 
by  life,  or  by  death.  21  For  to  me 
to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 
22  But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh, — if 
this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my  work, 
then  what  I  shall  choose  I  know 
not.  23  But  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt the  two,  having  the  desire  to 
depart  and  be  with  Christ;  for  it 
is  very  far  better :  24  yet  to  abide 
in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  your 
sake.  25  And  having  this  confi- 
dence, I  know  that  I  shall  abide, 
yea,  and  abide  with  you  all,  for 
your  progress  and  joy  in  the  faith  ; 
26  that  your  glorying  may  abound 
in  Christ  Jesus  in  me  through  my 
presence  with  you  again.  27  Only 
let  your  manner  of  life  be  worthy 
of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  that, 
whether  I  come  and  see  you  or  be 
absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  state, 
that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with 
one  soul  striving  for  the  faith  of 
the  gospel ;  28  and  in  nothing  af- 
frighted by  the  adversaries :  which 
is  for  them  an  evident  token  of 
perdition,  but  of  your  salvation,  and 
that  from  God;  29  because  to  you 
it  hath  been  granted  in  the  behalf 
of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on 
him,  but  also  to  suffer  in  his  be- 
half: 30  having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear 
to  be  in  me. 

TF  there  is  therefore  any  ex- 
2X  hortation  in  Christ,  if  any  con- 
solation of  love,  if  any  fellowship 
of  the  Spirit,  if  any  tender  mercies 
and  compassions,  2  make  full  my 
joy,  that  ye  be  of  the  same  mind, 
having  the  same  love,  being  of  one 


17  And  some  out  of  contention  preach 
Christ  not  sincerely :  supposing  that  they 
raise   aflliction    to   my    bands. 

18  But  what  then?  So  that  by  all 
means,  whether  by  occasion,  or  by  truth, 
Christ  be  preached:  in  this  also  I  rejoice, 
yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  fall  out  to 
me  unto  salvation, through  your  prayer, and 
the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  expectation  and 
hope ;  that  in  nothing  I  shall  be  con- 
founded, but  with  all  confidence,  as 
always,  so  now  also  shall  Christ  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  it  be  by  life, 
or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me,  to  live  is  Christ :  and  to 
die   is   gain. 

22  And  if  to  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  to 
me  the  fruit  of  labour,  and  what  I  shall 
choose  I  know  not. 

23  But  I  am  straitened  between  two : 
having  a  desire  to  be  dissolved  and  to  be 
with  Christ,  a  thing  by  far  the  better. 

24  But  to  abide  still  in  the  flesh,  is 
needful    for   you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  I  shall  abide,  and  continue  with  you 
all,  for  your  furtherance  and  joy  of  faith: 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  abound  in 
Christ  Jesus  for  me,  by  my  coming  to 
you    again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
worthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ :  that, 
whether  I  come  and  see  you,  or,  being 
absent,  may  hear  of  you,  that  you  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind  labour- 
ing together  for  the   faith  of  the  gospel. 

28  And  in  nothing  be  ye  terrified  by  the 
adversaries :  which  to  them  is  a  cause  of 
perdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation,  and 
this  from  God : 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  for  Christ, 
not  only  to  believe  in  him,  but  also  to 
suffer  for  him. 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  as  that 
which  you  have  seen  in  me,  and  now 
have  heard  of  me. 


CHAPTER  2. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation 
in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of  charity,  if 
any  society  of  the  spirit,  if  any  bowels 
of  commiseration  : 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  you  be  of  one 
mind,  having  the  same  charity,  being  of 
one  accord,  agreeing  in  sentiment. 


340      AUTHORIZED 


PHILIPPIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


3  Let  nothing  he  done  through  strife 
or  vainglory :  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  let 
each  esteem  other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
things,  but  every  man  also  on  the  things 
of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was 
also  in  Christ  Jesus: 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with 
God: 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  reputation, 
and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a 
servant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of 
men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man, 
he  humbled  himself,  and  became  obedi- 
ent unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly  ex- 
alted him,  and  given  him  a  name  which 
is  above  every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and 
things  in  earth,  and  things  under  the 
earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should  con- 
fess that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have 
always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my  presence  only, 
but  now  much  more  in  my  absence,  work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in 
you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmurings 
and  disputings: 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and  harm- 
less, the  sons  of  God,  without  rebuke, 
in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse 
nation,  among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights  in 
the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life ;  that 
I  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of  Christ,  that 
I  have  not  run  in  vain,*  neither  laboured 
in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy, 
and   rejoice   with   you   all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send 
Timotheus  shortly  unto  you,  that  I  also 
may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I  know 
your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded,  who 
will  naturally  care  for  your  state. 


accord,  of  one  mind ;  3  doing  noth- 
ing through  faction  or  through 
vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of 
mind  each  counting  other  better 
than  himself ;  4  not  looking  each 
of  you  to  his  own  things,  but  each 
of  you  also  to  the  things  of  others. 
5  Have  this  mind  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus :  6  who, 
being  in  the  form  of  God,  counted 
it  not  a  prize  to  be  on  an  equality 
with  God,  7  but  emptied  himself, 
taking  the  form  of  a  servant,  be- 
ing made  in  the  likeness  of  men ; 
8  and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 
man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming 
obedient  even  unto  death,  yea,  the 
death  of  the  cross.  9  Wherefore 
also  God  highly  exalted  him,  and 
gave  unto  him  the  name  which  is 
above  every  name;  10  that  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should 
bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and  things 
on  earth  and  things  under  the  earth, 
II  and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling; 13  for  it  is  God  which  work- 
eth in  you  both  to  will  and  to  work, 
for  his  good  pleasure.  14  Do  all 
things  without  murmurings  and 
disputings;  15  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  and  harmless,  children 
of  God  without  blemish  in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, among  whom  ye  are  seen  as 
lights  in  the  world,  16  holding  forth 
the  word  of  life;  that  I  may  have 
whereof  to  glory  in  the  day  of 
Christ,  that  I  did  not  run  in  vain 
neither  labour  in  vain.  17  Yea,  and 
if  I  am  offered  upon  the  sacrifice 
and  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  you  all :  18  and  in 
the  same  manner  do  ye  also  joy, 
and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timothy  shortly  unto  you, 
that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
when  I  know  your  state.  20  For  I 
have  no  man  likeminded,  who  will 
care  truly  for  your  state.  21  For 
they  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  of  Jesus  Christ.     22  But  ye 


STANDARD 


PHILIPPIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     341 


accord,  of  one  mind ;  3  doing  noth- 
ing through  faction  or  through 
vainglory,  but  in  lowHness  of  mind 
each  counting  other  better  than 
himself;  4  not  looking  each  of  you 
to  his  own  things,  but  each  of  you 
also  to  the  things  of  others.  5  Have 
this  mind  in  you,  which  was  also 
in  Christ  Jesus:  6  who,  existing  in 
the  form  of  God,  counted  not  the 
being  on  an  equality  with  God  a 
thing  to  be  grasped,  7  but  emptied 
himself,  taking  the  form  of  a  serv- 
ant, being  made  in  the  likeness  of 
men ;  8  and  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  be- 
coming obedient  even  unto  death, 
yea,  the  death  of  the  cross.  9 
Wherefore  also  God  highly  exalted 
him,  and  gave  unto  him  the  name 
which  is  above  every  name ;  10  that 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee 
should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and 
things  on  earth  and  things  under 
the  earth,  11  and  that  every  tongue 
should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Fa- 
ther. 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling; 13  for  it  is  God  who  work- 
eth  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  work, 
for  his  good  pleasure.  14  Do  all 
things  without  murmurings  and 
questionings;  15  that  ye  may  be- 
come blameless  and  harmless,  chil- 
dren of  God  without  blemish  in  the 
midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse 
generation,  among  whom  ye  are 
seen  as  lights  in  the  world,  16  hold- 
ing forth  the  word  of  life:  that  I 
may  have  whereof  to  glory  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run 
in  vain  neither  labor  in  vain.  17 
Yea,  and  if  I  am  offered  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith, 
I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all : 
18  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye 
also  joy,  and   rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timothy  shortly  unto  you, 
that  I  also  may  be  of  good  com- 
fort, when  I  know  your  state.  20 
For  I  have  no  man  likeminded,  who 
will  care  truly  for  your  state.  21 
For  they  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 


3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  conten- 
tion, neither  by  vain  glory :  but  in  hu- 
mility, let  each  esteem  others  better  than 
themselves : 

4  Each  one  not  considering  the  things 
that  are  his  own,  but  those  that  are  other 
men's. 

5  For  let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was 
also    in    Christ    Jesus : 

6  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with 
God: 

7  But  emptied  himself,  taking  the  form 
of  a  servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness 
of  men,  and  in  habit  found  as  a  man. 

8  He  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedi- 
ent unto  death,  even  to  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  For  which  cause  God  also  hath  ex- 
alted him,  and  hath  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  all  names: 

10  That  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  those  that  are  in 
heaven,  on  earth,  and  under  the  earth: 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should  con- 
fess that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  in  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  (as 
you  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  much  more  now  in  my 
absence,)  with  fear  and  trembling  work 
out  your  salvation. 

13  For  it  is  God  who  worketh  in  you, 
both  to  will  and  to  accomplish,  according 
to  his  good  will. 

14  And  do  ye  all  things  without  mur- 
murings and  hesitations; 

15  That  you  may  be  blameless,  and  sin- 
cere children  of  God,  without  reproof,  in 
the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  gen- 
eration; among  whom  you  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world. 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  to 
nij  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  because  I 
have  not  run  in  vain,  nor  laboured  in 
vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  made  a  victim  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I 
rejoice,  and   congratulate   with   you   all. 

18  And  for  the  selfsame  thing  do  you 
also  rejoice,  and  congratulate  with  me. 

19  And  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to 
send  Timothy  unto  you  shortly,  that  I 
also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 
know  the  things  concerning  you. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  so  of  the  same 
mind,  who  with  sincere  affection  is  so- 
licitous for  you. 

21  For    all    seek    the    things    that    are 


342      AUTHORIZED 


PHILIPPIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that, 
as  a  son  with  the  father,  he  hath  served 
with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  pres- 
ently, so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will 
go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  also 
myself  shall   come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to  send 
to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  brother,  and 
companion  in  labour,  and  fellowsoldier, 
but  your  messenger,  and  he  that  minis- 
tered to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and  was 
full  of  heaviness,  because  that  ye  had 
heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 
death:  but  God  had  mercy  on  him;  and 
not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I 
should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more  care- 
fully, that,  when  ye  see  him  again,  ye 
may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less 
sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord 
with  all  gladness ;  and  hold  such  in  repu- 
tation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he 
was  nigh  unto  death,  not  regarding  his 
life,  to  supply  your  lack  of  service  to- 
ward me. 

CHAPTER  3. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the 
Lord.  To  write  the  same  things  to 
you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous,  but 
for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil  work- 
ers, beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  which 
worship  God  in  the  spirit,  and  rejoice  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in 
the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence 
in  the  flesh.  If  any  other  man  thinketh 
that  he  hath  whereof  he  might  trust  in 
the  flesh,  I  more: 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin, 
an  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews ;  as  touch- 
ing the  law,  a  Pharisee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church ;  touching  the  righteousness  which 
is   in   the  law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me, 
those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 


know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a 
child  serveth  a  father,  so  he  served 
with  me  in  furtherance  of  the  gos- 
pel. 23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall 
see  how  it  will  go  with  me :  24  but 
I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  myself 
also  shall  come  shortly.  25  But  I 
counted  it  necessary  to  send  to  you 
Epaphroditus,  my  brother  and  fel- 
low-worker and  fellow-soldier,  and 
your  messenger  and  minister  to 
my  need ;  26  since  he  longed  after 
you  all,  and  was  sore  troubled,  be- 
cause ye  had  heard  that  he  was 
sick :  27  for  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death :  but  God  had  mercy  on 
him ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
me  also,  that  I  might  not  have  sor- 
row upon  sorrow.  28  I  have  sent 
him  therefore  the  more  diligently, 
that,  when  ye  see  him  again,  ye 
may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the 
less  sorrowful.  29  Receive  him 
therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all  joy; 
and  hold  such  in  honour :  30  be- 
cause for  the  work  of  Christ  he 
came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding 
his  life  to  supply  that  which  was 
lacking  in  your  service  toward  me. 


"C^INALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
O-T  joice  in  the  Lord.  To  write 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  in- 
deed is  not  irksome,  but  for  you 
it  is  safe.  2  Beware  of  the  dogs, 
beware  of  the  evil  workers,  beware 
of  the  concision :  3  for  we  are  the 
circumcision,  who  worship  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  and  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in 
the  flesh :  4  though  I  myself  might 
have  confidence  even  in  the  flesh : 
if  any  other  man  thinketh  to  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more : 
5  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, a  Hebrew  of  Hebrews;  as 
touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee ;  6 
as  touching  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church ;  as  touching  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  in  the  law,  found 
blameless.  7  Howbeit  what  things 
were    gain    to    me,    these    have    I 


STANDARD 


PHILIPPIANS,  3. 


DOUAY      343 


things  of  Jesus  Christ.  22  But  ye 
know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a 
child  scrvcth  a  father,  so  he  served 
with  me  in  furtherance  of  the  gos- 
pel. 23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall 
see  how  it  will  go  with  me :  24  but 
I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  myself 
also  shall  come  shortly.  25  But  I 
counted  it  necessary  to  send  to  you 
Epaphroditus,  my  brother  and  fel- 
low-worker and  fellow-soldier,  and 
your  messenger  and  minister  to  my 
need ;  26  since  he  longed  after  you 
all,  and  was  sore  troubled,  because 
ye  had  heard  that  he  was  sick :  27 
for  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 
death :  but  God  had  mercy  on  him ; 
and  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me 
also,  that  I  might  not  have  sorrow 
upon  sorrow.  28  I  have  sent  him 
therefore  the  more  diligently,  that, 
when  ye  see  him  again,  ye  may  re- 
joice, and  that  I  may  be  the  less 
sorrowful.  29  Receive  him  there- 
fore in  the  Lord  with  all  joy;  and 
hold  such  in  honor :  30  because  for 
the  work  of  Christ  he  came  nigh 
unto  death,  hazarding  his  life  to 
supply  that  which  was  lacking  in 
your  service  toward  me. 


their  own;  not  the  things  that  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  Now  know  ye  the  proof  of  him,  that 
as  a  son  with  the  father,  so  hath  he 
served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  unto 
you  immediately,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  And  I  trust  in  the  Lord,  that  I  my- 
self also  shall  come  to  you  shortly. 

25  But  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  brother 
and  fellow  labourer,  and  fellow  soldier, 
but  your  apostle,  and  he  that  hath  min- 
istered to  my  wants. 

26  For  indeed  he  longed  after  you  all : 
and  was  sad,  for  that  you  had  heard  that 
he  was   sick. 

2y  For  indeed  he  was  sick,  nigh  unto 
death ;  but  God  had  mercy  on  him ;  and 
not  only  on  him,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I 
should   have   sorrow    upon    sorrow. 

28  Therefore  I  sent  him  the  more 
speedily :  that  seeing  him  again,  you  may 
rejoice,  and  I   may  be  without  sorrow. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  with  all  joy 
in  the  Lord;  and  treat  with  honour  such 
as  he  is. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he 
came  to  the  point  of  death :  delivering 
his  life,  that  he  might  fulfil  that  which 
on  your  part  was  wanting  towards  my 
service. 


TpINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice 
3J-^  in  the  Lord.  To  write  the 
same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed 
is  not  irksome,  but  for  you  it  is 
safe.  2  Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware 
of  the  evil  workers,  beware  of  the 
concision  :  3  for  we  are  the  circum- 
cision, who  worship  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh : 
4  though  I  myself  might  have  con- 
fidence even  in  the  flesh:  if  any 
other  man  thinketh  to  have  confi- 
dence in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more:  5 
circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the 
stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, a  Hebrew  of  Hebrews;  as 
touching  the  law,  a  Pharisee ;  6 
as  touching  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church ;  as  touching  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  in  the  law,  found 
blameless.  7  Howbeit  what  things 
were    gain    to    me,    these    have    I 


CHAPTER  3. 

AS  to  the  rest,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in 
the  Lord.  To  write  the  same  things 
to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  wearisome, 
but  to  you  is  necessary. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil  work- 
ers,  beware  of  the   concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  in 
spirit  serve  God ;  and  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus,  not  having  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence 
in  the  flesh.  If  any  other  thinketh  he 
may  have  confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  more, 

5  Being  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, an  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews;  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  a  Pharisee : 

6  According  to  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church  of  God;  according  to  the  justice 
that  is  in  the  law,  conversing  without 
blame. 

7  But  the  things  that  were  gain  to  me, 
the  same  I  have  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Furthermore  I  count  all  things  to  be 


344     AUTHORIZED 


PHILIPPIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things 
but  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom 
I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  dung,  that  I  may  win 
Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of  the 
law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith 
of  Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
God  by  faith : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship 
of  his  sufferings,  being  made  conformable 
unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  attain  unto 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already  at- 
tained, either  were  already  perfect :  but 
I  follow  after,  if  that  I  may  apprehend 
that  for  which  also  I  am  apprehended  of 
Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to  have 
apprehended :  but  this  one  thing  /  do, 
forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  those  things 
which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  per- 
fect, be  thus  minded :  and  if  in  any  thing 
ye  be  otherwise  minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have  al- 
ready attained,  let  us  walk  by  the  same 
rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together  of 
me,  and  mark  them  which  walk  so  as  ye 
have  us  for  an   ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have 
told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even 
weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the 
cross  of  Christ: 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction,  whose 
God  is  their  belly,  and  zuhose  glory  is 
in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in  heaven : 
from  whence  also  we  look  for  the  Saviour, 
the   Lord  Jesus   Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile  body,  that 
it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto  his  glorious 
body,  according  to  the  working  whereby 
he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 


counted  loss  for  Christ.  8  Yea 
verily,  and  I  count  all  things  to 
be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord : 
for  whom  I  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  but  dung, 
that  I  may  gain  Christ,  9  and  be 
found  in  him,  not  having  a  right- 
eousness of  mine  own,  even  that 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which 
is  through  faith  in  Christ,  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  God  by  faith : 
10  that  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  becom- 
ing conformed  unto  his  death;  11  if 
by  any  means  I  may  attain  unto  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead.  12  Not 
that  I  have  already  obtained,  or 
am  already  made  perfect:  but  I 
press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may  ap- 
prehend that  for  which  also  I  was 
apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus.  13 
Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  yet  to 
have  apprehended:  but  one  thing  / 
do,  forgetting  the  things  which  are 
behind,  and  stretching  forward  to 
the  things  which  are  before,  14  I 
press  on  toward  the  goal  unto  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus.  15  Let  us  there- 
fore, as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus 
minded :  and  if  in  anything  ye  are 
otherwise  minded,  even  this  shall 
God  reveal  unto  you :  16  only, 
whereunto  we  have  already  attained, 
by  that  same  rule  let  us  walk. 

17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them  which 
so  walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an 
ensample.  18  For  many  walk,  of 
whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 
19  whose  end  is  perdition,  whose 
god  is  the  belly,  and  zvhose  glory 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 
things.  20  For  our  citizenship  is 
in  heaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
wait  for  a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  21  who  shall  fashion  anew 
the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that  it 
may  be  conformed  to  the  body  of 
his  glory,  according  to  the  working 
whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subject 
all  things  unto  himself. 


STANDARD 


PHILIPPIANS,  3. 


DOUAY     345 


counted  loss  for  Christ.  8  Yea 
verily,  and  I  count  all  things  to  be 
loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord :  for 
whom  I  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  but 
refuse,  that  I  may  gain  Christ,  9 
and  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
a  righteousness  of  mine  own,  even 
that  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  through  faith  in  Christ,  the 
righteousness  which  is  from  God  by 
faith :  10  that  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and 
the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  be- 
coming conformed  unto  his  death ; 

11  if  by  any  means  I  may  attain 
unto  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

12  Not  that  I  have  already  ob- 
tained, or  am  already  made  perfect : 
but  I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may 
lay  hold  on  that  for  which  also  I 
was   laid   hold   on   by  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  yet 
to  have  laid  hold ;  but  one  thing 
/  do,  forgetting  the  things  which 
are  behind,  and  stretching  forward 
to  the  things  which  are  before,  14 
I  press  on  toward  the  goal  unto 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus.  15  Let  us 
therefore,  as  many  as  are  perfect, 
be  thus  minded:  and  if  in  anything 
ye  are  otherwise  minded,  this  also 
shall  God  reveal  unto  you  :  16  only, 
whereunto  we  have  attained,  by  that 
same  rule  let  us  walk. 

17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them  that 
so  walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an 
ensample.  18  For  many  walk,  of 
whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 
19  whose  end  is  perdition,  whose 
god  is  the  belly,  and  whose  glory 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 
things.  20  For  our  citizenship  is 
in  heaven ;  whence  also  we  wait 
for  a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ :  21  who  shall  fashion  anew 
the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that 
it  may  be  conformed  to  the  body 
of  his  glory,  according  to  the  work- 
ing whereby  he  is  able  even  to  sub- 
ject all  things  unto  himself. 


but  loss  for  the  excellent  kuDwledge  of 
Jesus  Christ  my  Lord  ;  for  whom  I  have 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  count 
them  but  as  dung,  that  I  may  gain  Christ : 

9  And  may  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
my  justice,  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Christ  Jesus, 
which  is  of  God,  justice  in  faith: 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of 
his  sufferings,  being  made  conformable  to 
his  death, 

11  If  by  any  means  I  may  attain  to  the 
resurrection  which  is  from  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already  attained, 
or  were  already  perfect;  but  I  follow 
after,  if  I  may  by  any  means  apprehend, 
wherein  I  am  also  apprehended  by  Christ 
Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  do  not  count  myself  to 
have  apprehended.  But  one  thing  /  do: 
forgetting  the  things  that  are  behind,  and 
stretching  forth  myself  to  those  that  are 
before, 

14  I  press  towards  the  mark,  to  the 
prize  of  the  supernal  vocation  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  are 
perfect,  be  thus  minded ;  and  if  in  any 
thing  you  be  otherwise  minded,  this  also 
God  will  reveal  to  you. 

16  Nevertheless  whereunto  we  are 
come,  that  we  be  of  the  same  mind,  let 
us  also  continue  in  the  same  rule. 

17  Be  ye  followers  of  me,  brethren,  and 
observe  them  who  walk  so  as  you  have 
our  model. 

18  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have 
told  you  often  (and  now  tell  you  weep- 
ing), that  they  are  enemies  of  the  cross 
of  Christ; 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction;  whose 
God  is  their  belly;  and  ivhose  glory  is  in 
their  shame ;   who  mind  earthly  things. 

20  But  our  conversation  is  in  heaven ; 
from  whence  also  we  look  for  the  Sav- 
iour, our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

21  Who  will  reform  the  body  of  our 
lowness,  made  like  to  the  body  of  his 
glory,  according  to  the  operation  whereby 
also  he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things  unto 
himself. 


346     AUTHORIZED 


PHILIPPIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  4. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren  dearly  be- 
loved and  longed  for,  my  joy  and 
crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  viy 
dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
Syntyche,  that  they  be  of  the  same  mind 
in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  intreat  thee  also,  true  yoke- 
fellow, help  those  women  which  laboured 
with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also, 
and  zi'ith  other  my  fellowlabourers,  whose 
names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway :  and  again 
I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto 
all  men.     The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in  every 
thing  by  prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth 
all  understanding,  shall  keep  your  hearts 
and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things 
are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest, 
whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever 
things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  re- 
port; if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there 
be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have  both 
learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and 
seen  in  me,  do:  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord  greatly, 
that  now  at  the  last  your  care  of  me  hath 
flourished  again ;  wherein  ye  were  also 
careful,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want: 
for  I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state 
I  am,  therezvith  to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased,  and 
I  know  how  to  abound :  everywhere  and 
in  all  things  I  am  instructed  both  to  be 
full  and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and 
to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ 
which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have  well  done, 
that  ye  did  communicate  with  my  af- 
fliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also,  that 
in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when  I 
departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  com- 
municated with  me  as  concerning  giving 
and  receiving,  but  ye  only. 


T^T^HEREFORE,  my  brethren 
4  V  T  beloVed  and  longed  for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the 
Lord,  my  beloved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort 
Syntyche,  to  be  of  the  same  mind 
in  the  Lord.  3  Yea,  I  beseech  thee 
also,  true  yokefellow,  help  these 
women,  for  they  laboured  with  me 
in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also, 
and  the  rest  of  my  fellow-workers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway: 
again  I  will  say,  Rejoice.  5  Let 
your  forbearance  be  known  unto  all 
men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  6  In 
nothing  be  anxious ;  but  in  every- 
thing by  prayer  and  supplication 
with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests 
be  made  known  unto  God.  7  And  the 
peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all 
understanding,  shall  guard  your 
hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honourable,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are 
pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  of  good  re- 
port; if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if 
there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things.  9  The  things  which  ye  both 
learned  and  received  and  heard  and 
saw  in  me,  these  things  do :  and  the 
God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  length  ye 
have  revived  your  thought  for  me; 
wherein  ye  did  indeed  take  thought, 
but  ye  lacked  opportunity.  11  Not 
that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want: 
for  I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever 
state  I  am,  therein  to  be  content. 
12  I  know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I 
know  also  how  to  abound  :  in  every- 
thing and  in  all  things  have  I 
learned  the  secret  both  to  be  filled 
and  to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound 
and  to  be  in  want.  13  I  can  do  all 
things  in  him  that  strengtheneth  me. 
14  Howbeit  ye  did  well,  that  ye  had 
fellowship  with  my  affliction.  15 
And  ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye 
Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
AFacedonia,  no  church  had  fellow- 
ship with  me  in  the  matter  of  giv- 
ing and  receiving,  but  ye  only ;   16 


STANDARD 


PHILIPPIANS,  4. 


DOUAY     347 


TT7HEREF0RE,  my  brethren 
4  V  T  beloved  and  longed  for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the 
Lord,  my  beloved. 

2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort 
Syntyche,  to  be  of  the  same  mind 
in  the  Lord.  3  Yea,  I  beseech  thee 
also,  true  yokefellow,  help  these 
women,  for  they  labored  with  me 
in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also, 
and  the  rest  of  my  fellow-workers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life, 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always: 
again  I  will  say,  Rejoice.  5  Let 
your  forbearance  be  known  unto 
all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand. 
6  In  nothing  be  anxious ;  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion with  thanksgiving  let  your 
requests  be  made  known  unto 
God.  7  And  the  peace  of  God, 
which  passeth  all  understanding, 
shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your 
thoughts  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honorable,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are 
pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  of  good  re- 
port ;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if 
there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things.  9  The  things  which  ye  both 
learned  and  received  and  heard  and 
saw  in  me,  these  things  do :  and  the 
God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  length  ye  have 
revived  your  thought  for  me; 
wherein  ye  did  indeed  take  thought, 
but  ye  lacked  opportunity.  11  Not 
that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want :  for 
I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state 
I  am,  therein  to  be  content.  12  I 
know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know 
also  how  to  abound  :  in  everything 
and  in  all  things  have  I  learned  the 
secret  both  to  be  filled  and  to  be 
hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  be 
in  want.  13  I  can  do  all  things  in 
him  that  strengtheneth  me.  14 
Howbeit  ye  did  well  that  ye  had 
fellowship  with  my  affliction.  15 
And  ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye 
Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning 
of  the  gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  had  fellow- 
ship with  me  in  the  matter  of  giv- 
ing and   receiving  but  ye  only;    16 


CHAPTER  4 

THEREFORE,  my  dearly  beloved 
brethren,  and  most  desired,  my  joy 
and  my  crown ;  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord, 
my   dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beg  of  Evodia,  and  I  beseech  Syn- 
tyche, to  be  of  one  mind  in  the  Lord, 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  my  sincere 
companion,  help  those  women  who  have 
laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel,  with 
Clement  and  the  rest  of  my  fellow  la- 
bourers, whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always;  again,  I 
say,  rejoice. 

5  Let  your  modesty  be  known  to  all 
men.     The  Lord  is  nigh, 

6  Be  nothing  solicitous ;  but  in  every 
thing,  by  prayer  and  supplication,  with 
thanksgiving,  let  your  petitions  be  made 
known  to  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  surpass- 
eth  all  understanding,  keep  your  hearts 
and  minds   in   Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  the  rest,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  modest, 
whatsoever  just,  whatsoever  holy,  what- 
soever lovely,  whatsoever  of  good  fame, 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  if  any  praise  of 
discipline,  think  on  these  things. 

9  The  things  which  you  have  both 
learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and  seen 
in  me,  these  do  ye,  and  the  God  of  peace 
shall  be  with  you, 

10  Now  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord  exceed- 
ingly, that  now  at  length  your  thought 
for  me  hath  flourished  again,  as  you  did 
also  think;  but  you  were  busied, 

III  speak  not  as  it  were  for  want.  For 
I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am, 
to  be  content  therewith. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  brought  low, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound:  (every 
where,  and  in  all  things  I  am  instructed) 
both  to  be  full,  and  to  be  hungry;  both 
to  abound,  and  to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  in  him  who 
strengtheneth  me. 

14  Nevertheless  you  have  done  well  in 
communicating  to   my   tribulation. 

15  And  you  also  know,  O  Philippians, 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel,  when 
I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church 
communicated  with  me  as  concerning  giv- 
ing and  receiving,  but  you  only : 

16  For  unto  Thessalonica  also  you  sent 
once  and  again  for  my  use. 

17  Not  that  I  seek  the  gift,  but  I  seek 


348     AUTHORIZED 


COLOSSIANS,  I. 


REVISED 


i6  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  and  again  unto  my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift:  but  I 
desire  fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  ac- 
count. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound:  I  am 
full,  hav-ing  received  of  Epaphroditus  the 
things  which  were  sent  from  you,  an 
odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  ac- 
ceptable,   well-pleasing   to   God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all  your 
need  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  by 
Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Father  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus. 
The  brethren  which  are  with  me  greet 
you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly  they 
that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be   with  you   all.     Amen. 


for  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  and  again  unto  my  need.  17 
Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift;  but 
I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth 
to  your  account.  18  But  I  have 
all  things,  and  abound :  I  am  filled, 
having  received  from  Epaphroditus 
the  things  that  came  from  you,  an 
odour  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God.  19 
And  my  God  shall  fulfil  every  need 
of  yours  according  to  his  riches  in 
glory  in  Christ  Jesus.  20  Now  unto 
our  God  and  Father  be  the  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are  with 
me  salute  you.  22  All  the  saints  sa- 
lute you,  especially  they  that  are  of 
Caesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  Timotheus  our 
brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren 
in  Christ  which  are  at  Colosse :  Grace  be 
unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always 
for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  to 
all  the  saints, 

5  For.  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for 
you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard  before 
in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is  in  all 
the  world;  and  bringeth  forth  fruit,  as 
it  doth  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye 
heard  of  it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God 
in  truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras  our 
dear  fellowservant,  who  is  for  you  a  faith- 
ful minister  of  Christ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
love  in  the  Spirit, 


■pAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
I-L  sus  through  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  to  the 
saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  which  are  at  Colossse : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you,  4  having 
heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, and  of  the  love  which  ye  have 
toward  all  the  saints,  5  because  of 
the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you 
in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospel,  6  which  is  come  unto 
you ;  even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the 
world  bearing  fruit  and  increasing, 
as  //  doth  in  you  also,  since  the  day 
ye  heard  and  knew  the  grace  of 
God  in  truth;  7  even  as  ye  learned 
of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow- 
servant,  who  is  a  faithful  minister 
of  Christ  on  our  behalf,  8  who  also 
declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the 
Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 


STANDARD 


COLOSSIANS,  I. 


DOUAY     349 


for  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  and  again  unto  my  need.  17 
Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift;  but  I 
seek  for  the  fruit  that  incrcaseth 
to  your  account.  18  But  I  have  all 
things,  and  abound :  I  am  filled, 
having  received  from  Epaphroditus 
the  things  that  came  from  you,  an 
odor  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice 
acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God.  19 
And  my  God  shall  supply  every 
need  of  yours  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus.  20 
Now  unto  our  God  and  Father  be 
the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  that  are  with 
me  salute  you.  22  All  the  saints 
salute  you,  especially  they  that  are 
of  Caesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 


the     fruit     that     may     abound     to     your 
account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound :  T  am 
filled,  having  received  from  Epaphro- 
ditus the  things  you  sent,  an  odour  of 
sweetness,  an  acceptable  sacrifice,  pleas- 
ing to  God. 

19  And  may  my  God  supply  all  your 
want,  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  to  God  and  our  Father  be  glory 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

21  Salute  ye  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

22  The  brethren  who  are  with  me, 
salute  you.  All  the  saints  salute  you ; 
especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar's  house- 
hold. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS 


T3AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
*-JL  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  2 
to  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren 
in  Christ  that  are  at  Colossae : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you,  4  having 
heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  of  the  love  which  ye  have 
toward  all  the  saints,  5  because 
of  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for 
you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel,  6  which  is 
come  unto  you  ;  even  as  it  is  also 
in  all  the  world  bearing  fruit  and 
increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you  also, 
since  the  day  ye  heard  and  knew 
the  grace  of  God  in  truth ;  7  even 
as  ye  learned  of  Epaphras  our  be- 
loved fellow-servant,  who  is  a 
faithful  minister  of  Christ  on  our 
behalf,  8  who  also  declared  unto 
us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause   we  also,  since 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the    will    of    God,    and    Timothy,    a 
brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  are  at  Colossa. 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  We  give  thanks  to  God,  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying 
always  for  you. 

4  Hearing  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  the  love  which  you  have  towards  all 
the  saints. 

5  For  the  hope  that  is  laid  up  for  you 
in  heaven,  which  you  have  heard  in  the 
word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  also  it  is 
in  the  whole  world,  and  bringeth  forth 
fruit  and  groweth,  even  as  it  doth  in  you, 
since  the  day  you  heard  and  knew  the 
grace  of  God  in  truth. 

7  As  you  learned  of  Epaphras,  our  most 
beloved  fellow  servant,  who  is  for  you  a 
faithful   minister  of   Christ  Jesus; 

8  Who  also  hath  manifested  to  us  your 
love  in  the  spirit. 


350     AUTHORIZED 


COLOSSIANS,  I. 


REVISED 


9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  //,  do  not  cease  to  pray  for 
you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might  be  filled 
with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all 
wisdom   and   spiritual   understanding; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the 
Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being  fruitful  in 
every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might,  ac- 
cording to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all 
patience  and  longsuffering  with  joy  ful- 
ness; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which 
hath  made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the 
inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
power  of  darkness,  and  hath  translated 
us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgiveness 
of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible 
God,  the  firstborn  of  every  creature : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things  created, 
that  are  in  heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth, 
visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  be 
thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or 
powers :  all  things  were  created  by  him, 
and  for  him : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things,  and  by 
him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church:  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first- 
born from  the  dead ;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in 
him  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace  through 
the  blood  of  his  cross,  by  him  to  recon- 
cile all  things  unto  himself;  by  him,  / 
say,  whether  they  he  things  in  earth,  or 
things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime  alien- 
ated and  enemies  in  your  mind  by  wicked 
works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy  and  unblame- 
able  and  unreproveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith  grounded 
and  settled,  and  be  not  moved  away  from 
the  hope  of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have 
heard,  and  which  was  preached  to  every 
creature  which  is  under  heaven;  whereof 
I  Paul  am  made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  you,  and  fill  up  that  which  is  behind 
of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for 
his  body's  sake,  which  is  the  church : 


the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  and  make  request  for  you, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spirit- 
ual    wisdom     and     understanding, 

10  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord 
unto  all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit 
in  every  good  work,  and  increas- 
ing   in    the    knowledge    of     God ; 

11  strengthened  with  all  power, 
according  to  the  might  of  his  glory, 
unto  all  patience  and  longsuffer- 
ing with  joy;  12  giving  thanks 
unto  the  Father,  who  made  us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inher- 
itance of  the  saints  in  light;  13  who 
delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of 
darkness,  and  translated  us  into 
the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his 
love ;  14  in  whom  we  have  our 
redemption,  the  forgiveness  of  our 
sins:  15  who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of  all 
creation ;  16  for  in  him  were  all 
things  created,  in  the  heavens  and 
upon  the  earth,  things  visible  and 
things  invisible,  whether  thrones 
or  dominions  or  principalities  or 
powers ;  all  things  have  been  cre- 
ated through  him,  and  unto  him ; 
17  and  he  is  before  all  things,  and 
in  him  all  things  consist.  18  And 
he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church :  who  is  the  beginning,  the 
firstborn  from  the  dead ;  that  in 
all  things  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence. 19  For  it  was  the  good 
pleasure  of  the  Father  that  in  him 
should  all  the  fulness  dwell ;  20 
and  through  him  to  reconcile  all 
things  unto  himself,  having  made 
peace  through  the  blood  of  his 
cross ;  through  him,  /  say,  whether 
things  upon  the  earth,  or  things  in 
the  heavens.  21  And  you,  being  in 
time  past  alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  in  your  evil  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled  22  in  the 
body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to 
present  you  holy  and  without  blem- 
ish and  unreproveable  before  him : 
23  if  so  be  that  ye  continue  in  the 
faith,  grounded  and  stedfast,  and 
not  moved  away  from  the  hope  of 
the  gospel  which  ye  heard,  which 
was  preached  in  all  creation  under 
heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul  was  made 
a  minister. 

24  Now  I   rejoice  in  my   suffer- 


STANDARD 


COLOSSIANS,  I. 


DOUAY     351 


the  day  we  heard  //,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  and  make  request  for  you, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spirit- 
ual wisdom  and  understanding, 
10  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord 
unto  all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit 
in  every  good  work,  and  increasing 
in  the  knowledge  of  God;  11 
strengthened  with  all  power,  ac- 
cording to  the  might  of  his  glory, 
unto  all  patience  and  longsufifer- 
ing  with  joy;  12  giving  thanks 
unto  the  Father,  who  made  us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inher- 
itance of  the  saints  in  light;  13 
who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power 
of  darkness,  and  translated  us  into 
the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his 
love ;  14  in  whom  we  have  our  re- 
demption, the  forgiveness  of  our 
sins:  15  who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of  all 
creation;  16  for  in  him  were  all 
things  created,  in  the  heavens 
and  upon  the  earth,  things  visi- 
ble and  things  invisible,  whether 
thrones  or  dominions  or  princi- 
palities or  powers ;  all  things 
have  been  created  through  him, 
and  unto  him ;  17  and  he  is  before 
all  things,  and  in  him  all  things 
consist.  18  And  he  is  the  head 
of  the  body,  the  church :  who  is 
the  beginning,  the  firstborn  from 
the  dead ;  that  in  all  things  he 
might  have  the  preeminence.  19 
For  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of 
the  Father  that  in  him  should  all 
the  fulness  dwell ;  20  and  through 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  un- 
to himself,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross; 
through  him,  /  say,  whether  things 
upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  the 
heavens.  21  And  you,  being  in 
time  past  alienated  and  enemies 
in  your  mind  in  your  evil  works, 
22  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 
in  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy  and 
without  blemish  and  unreprov- 
able  before  him :  23  if  so  be  that 
ye  continue  in  the  faith,  grounded 
and  stedfast,  and  not  moved 
away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel 
which  ye  heard,  which  was 
preached     in     all     creation     under 


9  Therefore  we  also,  from  the  day  that 
we  heard  it,  cease  not  to  pray  for  you, 
and  to  beg  that  you  may  be  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom, 
and  spiritual  understanding: 

10  That  you  may  walk  worthy  of  God, 
in  all  things  pleasing;  being  fruitful  in 
every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God : 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  his  glory,  in  all  pa- 
tience and  longsuffering  with  joy, 

12  Giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father, 
who  hath  made  us  worthy  to  be  partak- 
ers of  the  lot  of  the  saints  in  light: 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
power  of  darkness,  and  hath  translated 
us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his 
love, 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  remission  of  sins; 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible 
God,  the  firstborn  of  every  creature : 

16  For  in  him  were  all  things  created  in 
heaven  and  on  earth,  visible  and  invisi- 
ble, whether  thrones,  or  dominations,  or 
principalities,  or  powers :  all  things  were 
created  by  him  and  in  him, 

17  And  he  is  before  all,  and  by  him  all 
things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church,  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first- 
born from  the  dead;  that  in  all  things 
he  may  hold  the  primacy : 

19  Because  in  him,  it  hath  well  pleased 
the  Father,  that  all  fulness  should  dwell ; 

20  And  through  him  to  reconcile  all 
things  unto  himself,  making  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  both  as 
to  the  things  that  are  on  earth,  and  the 
things  that  are  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  whereas  you  were  some 
time  alienated  and  enemies  in  mind  in 
evil  works : 

22  Yet  now  he  hath  reconciled  in  the 
body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  pre- 
sent 3'ou  holy  and  unspotted,  and  blame- 
less before  him : 

2T,  If  so  ye  continue  in  the  faith, 
grounded  and  settled,  and  immoveable 
from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which  you 
have  heard,  which  is  preached  in  all  the 
creation  that  is  under  heaven,  whereof  I 
Paul  am  made  a  minister. 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  you,  and  fill  up  those  things  that  are 
wanting  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  in 
my  flesh,  for  his  body,  which  is  the 
church : 


352     AUTHORIZED 


COLOSSIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister,  ac- 
cording to  the  dispensation  of  God  which 
is  given  to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word 
of  God; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
hid  from  ages  and  from  generations,  but 
now  is  made  manifest  to  his  saints: 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this 
mystery  among  the  Gentiles ;  which  is 
Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory: 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  every 
man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wis- 
dom ;  that  we  may  present  every  man 
perfect  in  Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour,  striving  ac- 
cording to  his  working,  which  worketh 
in  me  mightily. 


ings  for  your  sake,  and  fill  up  on 
my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of 
the  afiiictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church  ;  25  whereof  I  was  made  a 
minister,  according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  was  given  me 
to  you-ward,  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God,  26  even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  all  ages  and 
generations :  but  now  hath  it  been 
manifested  to  his  saints,  27  to  whom 
God  was  pleased  to  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 
which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope 
of  glory :  28  whom  we  proclaim, 
admonishing  every  man  and  teach- 
ing every  man  in  all  wisdom,  that 
•we  may  present  every  man  per- 
fect in  Christ;  29  whereunto  I 
labour  also,  striving  according  to 
his  working,  which  worketh  in  me 
mightily. 


CHAPTER  2. 

FOR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what  great 
conflict  I  have  for  you,  and  for  them 
at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have  not 
seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be  comforted, 
being  knit  together  in  love,  and  unto  all 
riches  of  the  full  assurance  of  under- 
standing, to  the  acknowledgement  of  the 
mystery  of  God,  and  of  the  Father,  and 
of  Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man  should 
beguile  you  with  enticing  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh, 
yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying 
and  beholding  your  order,  and  the  sted- 
fastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and 
stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye  have  been 
taught,  abounding  therein  with  thanks- 
giving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after 
the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudi- 
ments of  the  world,  and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness 
of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

ID  And  ye  are  complete  in  him,  which 


T?OR  I  would  have  you  know 
2jj  how  greatly  I  strive  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and 
for  as  many  as  have  not  seen  my 
face  in  the  flesh ;  2  that  their 
hearts  may  be  comforted,  they  be- 
ing knit  together  in  love,  and  unto 
all  riches  of  the  full  assurance  of 
understanding,  that  they  may  know 
the   mystery   of    God,    even    Christ, 

3  in  whom  are  all  the  treasures 
of  wisdom  and  knowledge  hidden. 

4  This  I  say,  that  no  one  may 
delude  you  with  persuasiveness  of 
speech.  5  For  though  I  am  ab- 
sent in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you 
in  the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding 
your  order,  and  the  stedfastness  of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in  him, 
7  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  your  faith,  even 
as  ye  were  taught,  abounding  in 
thanksgiving. 

8  Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be 
any  one  that  maketh  spoil  of  you 
through  his  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Christ:  9  for  in  him 


STANDARD 


COLOSSIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     353 


heaven ;  whereof  I  Paul  was  made 
a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufTcr- 
ings  for  your  sake,  and  fill  up  on 
my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of 
the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
church;  25  whereof  I  was  made  a 
minister,  according  to  the  dispen- 
sation of  God  which  was  given  me 
to  you-ward,  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God,  26  ez'en  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  for  ages  and  gen- 
erations :  but  now  hath  it  been 
manifested  to  his  saints,  27  to 
whom  God  was  pleased  to  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles,  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory :  28  whom  we 
proclaim,  admonishing  every  man 
and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wis- 
dom, that  we  may  present  every 
man  perfect  in  Christ ;  29  where- 
unto  I  labor  also,  striving  accord- 
ing to  his  working,  which  worketh 
in  me  mightily. 

Tj^OR  I  would  have  you  know 
^jO  how  greatly  I  strive  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh ;  2  that  their  hearts 
may  be  comforted,  they  being  knit 
together  in  love,  and  unto  all 
riches  of  the  full  assurance  of 
understanding,  that  they  may 
know  the  mystery  of  God,  even 
Christ,  3  in  whom  are  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge 
hidden.  4  This  I  say,  that  no 
one  may  delude  you  with  persua- 
siveness of  speech.  5  For  though 
I  am  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I 
with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and 
beholding  your  order,  and  the  sted- 
fastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in  him,  7 
rooted  and  builded  up  in  him,  and 
established  in  your  faith,  even  as 
ye  were  taught,  abounding  in 
thanksgiving. 

8  Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be 
any  one  that  maketh  spoil  of  you 
through  his  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Christ:  9  for  in  him 


25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister  ac- 
cording to  the  dispensation  of  God,  which 
is  given  me  towards  you,  that  1  may  ful- 
fil the  word  of  God  : 

26  The  mystery  which  hath  been  hid- 
den from  ages  and  generations,  but  now 
is  manifested  to  his  saints, 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery 
among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ,  in 
you  the  hope  of  glory. 

28  Whom  we  preach,  admonishing 
every  man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man 
perfect  in   Christ  Jesus. 

29  Wherein  also  I  labour,  striving  ac- 
cording to  his  working  which  he  work- 
eth in  me  in  power. 


CHAPTER  2. 

FOR  I  would  have  you  know,  what 
manner  of  care  I  have  for  you  and 
for  them  that  are  at  Laodicea,  and  who- 
soever have  not  seen  my  face  in  the 
flesh : 

2  That  their  hearts  may  be  comforted, 
being  instructed  in  charity,  and  unto  all 
riches  of  fulness  of  understanding,  unto 
the  knowledge  of  the  mystery  of  God 
the  Father  and  of  Christ  Jesus: 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  Now  this  I  say,  that  no  man  may  de- 
ceive you  by  loftiness  of  words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  body,  yet 
in  spirit  I  am  with  you;  rejoicing,  and 
beholding  your  order,  and  the  steadfast- 
ness of  your  faith  which  is  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  you  have  received  Jesus 
Christ  the  Lord,  walk  ye  in  him ; 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  con- 
firmed in  the  faith,  as  also  you  have 
learned,  abounding  in  him  in  thanks- 
giving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  cheat  you  by 
philosophy,  and  vain  deceit;  according 
to  the  tradition  of  men,  according  to  the 
elements  of  the  world,  and  not  according 
to  Christ : 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of 
the  Godhead  corporeally; 


354      AUTHORIZED 


COLOSSIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


is     the     head     of     all     principality     and 
power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised 
with  the  circumcision  made  without 
hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins 
of  the  flesh  by  the  circumcision  of  Christ: 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  where- 
in also  ye  are  risen  with  him  through 
the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who 
hath  raised  him   from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins 
and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  hath 
he  quickened  together  with  him,  having 
forgiven  you  all  trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of 
ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  was 
contrary  to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the 
way,  nailing  it  to  his  cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  principalities  and 
powers,  he  made  a  shew  of  them  openly, 
triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in 
meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  an 
holyday,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the 
sabbath  days: 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to 
come;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  your 
reward  in  a  voluntary  humility  and  wor- 
shipping of  angels,  intruding  into  those 
things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  vainly 
puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head,  from 
which  all  the  body  by  joints  and  bands 
having  nourishment  ministered,  and  knit 
together,  increaseth  with  the  increase  of 
God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ 
from  the  rudiments  of  the  world,  why, 
as  though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye 
subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not;  taste  not;  handle  not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the 
using;)  after  the  commandments  and 
doctrines  of  men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew 
of  wisdom  in  will  worship,  and  humility, 
and  neglecting  of  the  body ;  not  in  any 
honour  to  the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 


dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  God- 
head bodily,  10  and  in  him  ye  are 
made  full,  who  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power:  11  in  whom 
ye  were  also  circumcised  with  a 
circumcision  not  made  with  hands, 
in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of 
the  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of 
Christ;  12  having  been  buried  with 
him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were 
also  raised  with  him  through  faith 
in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised 
him  from  the  dead.  13  And  you, 
being  dead  through  your  trespasses 
and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  you,  /  say,  did  he  quicken 
together  with  him,  having  forgiven 
us  all  our  trespasses;  14  having 
blotted  out  the  bond  written  in 
ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us :  and  he 
hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nail- 
ing it  to  the  cross ;  15  having 
put  off  from  himself  the  principali- 
ties and  the  powers,  he  made  a 
show  of  them  openly,  triumphing 
over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new 
moon  or  a  sabbath  day :  17  which 
are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to  come ; 
but  the  body  is  Christ's.  18  Let 
no  man  rob  you  of  your  prize  by 
a  voluntary  humility  and  worship- 
ping of  the  angels,  dwelling  in  the 
things  which  he  hath  seen,  vainly 
puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  19 
and  not  holding  fast  the  Head, 
from  whom  all  the  body,  being 
supplied  and  knit  together  through 
the  joints  and  bands,  increaseth 
with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from 
the  rudiments  of  the  world,  why, 
as  though  living  in  the  world,  do 
ye  subject  yourselves  to  ordinances, 

21  Handle  not,  nor  taste,  nor  touch 

22  (all  which  things  are  to  perish 
with  the  using),  after  the  precepts 
and  doctrines  of  men?  23  Which 
things  have  indeed  a  show  of  wis- 
dom in  will-worship,  and  humility, 
and  severity  to  the  body;  but  are 
not  of  any  value  against  the  in- 
dulgence of  the  flesh. 


STANDARD 


COLOSSIANS,  2. 


DOUAY      355 


dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  God- 
head bodily,  10  and  in  him  ye  are 
made  full,  who  is  the  head  of  all 
principality  and  power:  ii  in  whom 
ye  were  also  circumcised  with  a 
circumcision  not  made  with  hands, 
in  the  putting  off  of  the  body  of 
the  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of 
Christ ;  12  having  been  buried  with 
him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  were 
also  raised  with  him  through  faith 
in  the  working  of  God,  who  raised 
him  from  the  dead.  13  And  you, 
being  dead  through  your  trespasses 
and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  you,  /  say,  did  he  make  alive 
together  with  him,  having  forgiven 
us  all  our  trespasses ;  14  having 
blotted  out  the  bond  written  in 
ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us :  and  he 
hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nail- 
ing it  to  the  cross;  15  having  de- 
spoiled the  principalities  and  the 
powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them 
openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
spect of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon 
or  a  sabbath  day:  17  which  are  a 
shadow  of  the  things  to  come ;  but 
the  body  is  Christ's.  18  Let  no 
man  rob  you  of  your  prize  by  a 
voluntary  humility  and  worship- 
ping of  the  angels,  dwelling  in  the 
things  which  he  hath  seen,  vainly 
puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  19 
and  not  holding  fast  the  Head,  from 
whom  all  the  body,  being  supplied 
and  knit  together,  through  the 
joints  and  bands,  increaseth  with 
the  increase  of  God. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from 
the  rudiments  of  the  world,  why, 
as  though  living  in  the  world,  do 
ye  subject  yourselves  to  ordi- 
nances, 21  Handle  not,  nor  taste, 
nor  touch  22  (all  which  things  are 
to  perish  with  the  using),  after 
the  precepts  and  doctrines  of 
men?  23  Which  things  have  in- 
deed a  show  of  wisdom  in  will- 
worship,  and  humility,  and  sever- 
ity to  the  body;  but  are  not  of  any 
value  against  the  indulgence  of  the 
flesh. 


10  And  you  are  filled  in  him,  who  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  you  are  circumcised 
with  circumcision  not  made  by  hand,  in 
despoiling  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  in  whom 
also  you  are  risen  again  by  the  faith  of 
the  operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  when  you  were  dead  in 
your  sins,  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh ;  he  hath  quickened  together  with 
him,  forgiving  you  all  offences : 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of  the 
decree  that  was  against  us,  which  was 
contrary  to  us.  And  he  hath  taken  the 
same  out  of  the  way,  fastening  it  to  the 
cross : 

15  And  despoiling  the  principalities  and 
powers,  he  hath  exposed  them  confi- 
dently in  open  shew,  triumphing  over 
them  in  himself. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in 
meat  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  a  festi- 
val day,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the 
sabbaths, 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to 
come,  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  seduce  you,  willing  in 
humility,  and  religion  of  angels,  walking 
in  the  things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  in 
vain  puffed  up  by  the  sense  of  his  flesh, 

19  And  not  holding  the  head,  from 
which  the  whole  body,  by  joints  and 
bands,  being  supplied  with  nourishment 
and  compacted,  groweth  unto  the  in- 
crease of  God. 

20  If  then  you  be  dead  with  Christ  from 
the  elements  of  this  world,  why  do  you 
yet  decree  as  though  living  in  the  world? 

21  Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not : 

22  Which  all  are  unto  destruction  by 
the  very  use,  according  to  the  precepts, 
and  doctrines  of  men. 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of 
wisdom  in  superstition  and  humility,  and 
not  sparing  the  body;  not  in  any  honour 
to  the  filling  of  the  flesh. 


356     AUTHORIZED 


COLOSSIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  3. 

IF  ye   then   be   risen   with    Christ,   seek 
those  things  which   are  above,  where 
Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things  above, 
not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  Hfe  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  Hfe,  shall 
appear,  then  shall  ye  also  appear  with 
him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth ;  fornication, 
uncleanness,  inordinate  affection,  evil 
concupiscence,  and  covetousness,  which  is 
idolatry : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath 
of  God  Cometh  on  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  some 
time,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all  these; 
anger,  wrath,  malice,  blasphemy,  filthy 
communication  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that 
ye  have  put  off  the  old  man  with  his 
deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which 
is  renewed  in  knowledge  after  the  image 
of  him  that  created  him: 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek  nor 
Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision, 
Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  nor  free:  but 
Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies, 
kindness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness, 
longsuffering; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and  for- 
giving one  another,  if  any  man  have  a 
quarrel  against  any :  even  as  Christ  for- 
gave you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things  put  on 
charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule  in 
your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  are 
called  in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teaching  and 
admonishing  one  another  in  psalms  and 
hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or 
deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  3'our 
own  husbands'  as  it  is  fit  in  the  Lord. 


TF  then  ye  were  raised  to- 
O-L  gether  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where 
Christ  is,  seated  on  the  right  hand 
of  God.  2  Set  your  mind  on  the 
things  that  are  above,  not  on  the 
things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 
3  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God.  4  When  Christ, 
zi'ho  is  our  life,  shall  be  mani- 
fested, then  shall  ye  also  with  him 
be  manifested  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  passion, 
evil  desire,  and  covetousness,  the 
which  is  idolatry ;  6  for  which 
things'  sake  cometh  the  wrath  of 
God  upon  the  sons  of  disobedi- 
ence ;  7  in  the  which  ye  also 
walked  aforetime,  when  ye  lived  in 
these  things.  8  But  now  put  ye 
also  away  all  these;  anger,  wrath, 
malice,  railing,  shameful  speaking 
out  of  your  mouth :  9  lie  not  one 
to  another ;  seeing  that  ye  have 
put  off  the  old  man  with  his  do- 
ings, 10  and  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  being  renewed  unto 
knowledge  after  the  image  of  him 
that  created  him:  11  where  there 
cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew,  circum- 
cision and  uncircumcision,  barba- 
rian, Scythian,  bondman,  freeman : 
but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's 
elect,  holy  and  beloved,  a  heart 
of  compassion,  kindness,  humility, 
meekness,  longsuffering ;  13  for- 
bearing one  another,  and  forgiving 
each  other  if  any  man  have  a 
complaint  against  any ;  even  as 
the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do 
ye :  14  and  above  all  these  things 
put  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of 
perfectness.  15  And  let  the  peace 
of  Christ  rule  in  your  hearts,  to 
the  which  also  ye  were  called  in 
one  body ;  and  be  ye  thankful.  16 
Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teach- 
ing and  admonishing  one  another 
with  psalms  and  hymns  and  spir- 
itual songs,  singing  with  grace  in 
your  hearts  unto  God.  17  And 
whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word  or  in 
deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the 
Father  through  him. 


STANDARD 


COLOSSIANS,  3. 


DOUAY     357 


TF  then  ye  were  raised  to- 
3 A  gether  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ 
is,  seated  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  2  Set  your  mind  on  the 
things  that  are  above,  not  on  the 
things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 
3  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God.  4  When 
Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  be 
manifested,  then  shall  ye  also  with 
him  be  manifested  in  glory. 

5  Put  to  death  therefore  your 
members  which  are  upon  the 
earth  :  fornication,  uncleanness,  pas- 
sion, evil  desire,  and  covetous- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry ;  6  for 
which  things'  sake  cometh  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of 
disobedience :  7  wherein  ye  also 
once  walked,  when  ye  lived  in 
these  things ;  8  but  now  do  ye 
also  put  them  all  away :  anger, 
wrath,  malice,  railing,  shameful 
speaking  out  of  your  mouth :  9 
lie  not  one  to  another ;  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  ofif  the  old  man 
with  his  doings,  10  and  have  put 
on  the  new  man,  that  is  being  re- 
newed unto  knowledge  after  the 
image  of  him  that  created  him : 
II  where  there  cannot  be  Greek 
and  Jew,  circumcision  and  uncir- 
cumcision,  barbarian,  Scythian, 
bondman,  freeman ;  but  Christ  is 
all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's 
elect,  holy  and  beloved,  a  heart 
of  compassion,  kindness,  lowli- 
ness, meekness,  longsuffering;  13 
forbearing  one  another,  and  for- 
giving each  other,  if  any  man 
have  a  complaint  against  any ; 
even  as  the  Lord  forgave  you, 
so  also  do  ye :  14  and  above  all 
these  things  put  on  love,  which 
is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  15 
And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also 
ye  were  called  in  one  body ;  and 
be  ye  thankful.  16  Let  the  word 
of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly ;  in 
all  wisdom  teaching  and  admon- 
ishing one  another  with  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 
singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts 
unto  God.  17  And  whatsoever  ye 
do,  in  word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the 
name    of    the    Lord    Jesus,    giving 


CHAPTER  3. 

THEREF^ORE,  if  you  be  risen  with 
Christ,  seek  the  things  that  are 
above ;  where  Christ  is  sitting  at  the  right 
hand  of  God  : 

2  Mind  the  things  that  are  above,  not 
the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  For  you  are  dead ;  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ  shall  appear,  who  is  your 
life,  then  you  also  shall  appear  with  him 
in  glory, 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth ;  fornication, 
uncleanness,  lust,  evil  concupiscence,  and 
covetousness,  which  is  the  service  of 
idols. 

6  For  which  things  the  wrath  of  God 
cometh  upon  the  children  of  unbelief, 

7  In  which  you  also  walked  some  time, 
when  you  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  put  you  also  all  away :  an- 
ger, indignation,  malice,  blasphemy,  filthy 
speech  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another :  stripping 
yourselves  of  the  old  man  with  his  deeds, 

ID  And  putting  on  the  new,  him  who  is 
renewed  unto  knowledge,  according  to 
the  image  of  him  that  created  him. 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Gentile  nor 
Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision, 
Barbarian  nor  Scythian,  bond  nor  free. 
But  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  ye  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy,  and  beloved,  the  bowels  of 
mercy,  benignity,  humility,  modesty,  pa- 
tience : 

13  Bearing  with  one  another,  and  for- 
giving one  another,  if  any  have  a  com- 
plaint against  another :  even  as  the  Lord 
hath  forgiven  you,  so  do  you  also. 

14  But  above  all  these  things  have 
charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfec- 
tion : 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rejoice  in 
your  hearts,  wherein  also  you  are  called 
in  one  body :   and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you 
abundantly,  in  all  wisdom :  teaching  and 
admonishing  one  another  in  psalms, 
hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  in 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  God. 

17  All  whatsoever  you  do  in  word  or 
in  work,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  giving  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  be  subject  to  your  husbands, 
as  it  behoveth  in  the  Lord. 


358     AUTHORIZED 


COLOSSIANS,  4. 


REVISED 


19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be 
not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing  unto  the 
Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children 
to  anger,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh  ;  not  with 
eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers ;  but  in  single- 
ness of  heart,  fearing  God: 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it  heartily, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall 
receive  the  reward  of  the  inheritance: 
for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  re- 
ceive for  the  wrong  which  he  hath  done : 
and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 


CHAPTER  4. 

MASTERS,   give   unto   your   servants 
that  which  is  just  and  equal;  know- 
ing that  ye  also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the 
same  with  thanksgiving; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that  God 
would  open  unto  us  a  door  of  utterance, 
to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ,  for  which 
I  am  also  in  bonds : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I 
ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  that 
are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with  grace, 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know 
how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  declare 
unto  you,  who  is  a  beloved  brother,  and 
a  faithful  minister  and  fellowservant  in 
the  Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the 
same  purpose,  that  he  might  know  your 
estate,  and  comfort  your  hearts; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and  be- 
loved brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things 
which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellowprisoner  sa- 
luteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sister's  son  to 
Barnabas,  (touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments :  if  he  come  unto  you, 
receive  him ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus, 


18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to 
your  husbands,  as  is  fitting  in 
the  Lord.  19  Husbands,  love  your 
wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against 
them.  20  Children,  obey  your  par- 
ents in  all  things,  for  this  is  well- 
pleasing  in  the  Lord.  21  Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  that 
they  be  not  discouraged.  22  Serv- 
ants, obey  in  all  things  them  that 
are  your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers,  but  in  singleness  of  heart, 
fearing  the  Lord :  23  whatsoever 
ye  do,  work  heartily,  as  unto  the 
Lord,  and  not  unto  men ;  24  know- 
ing that  from  the  Lord  ye  shall  re- 
ceive the  recompense  of  the  inher- 
itance: ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 
25  For  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 
receive  again  for  the  wrong  that  he 
hath  done :  and  there  is  no  respect 
of  persons. 


l%yr  ASTERS,  render  unto  your 
4-i-»-A.  servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer, 
watching  therein  with  thanksgiv- 
ing; 3  withal  praying  for  us  also, 
that  God  may  open  unto  us  a  door 
for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery 
of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in 
bonds ;  4  that  I  may  make  it  mani- 
fest, as  I  ought  to  speak.  5  Walk 
in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are 
without,  redeeming  the  time.  6  Let 
your  speech  be  always  with  grace, 
seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may 
know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  each 
one. 

7  All  my  afifairs  shall  Tychicus 
make  known  unto  you,  the  beloved 
brother  and  faithful  minister  and 
fellow-servant  in  the  Lord :  8  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very 
purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our 
estate,  and  that  he  may  comfort 
your  hearts ;  9  together  with  Onesi- 
mus, the  faithful  and  beloved 
brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all 
things  that  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-pris- 
oner saluteth  you,  and  Mark,  the 
cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom 


STANDARD 


COLOSSIANS,  4. 


DOUAY      359 


thanks  to  God  the  Father  through 
him. 

18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to 
your  husbands,  as  is  titting  in  the 
Lord.  19  Husbands,  love  your 
wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against 
them.  20  Children,  obey  your  par- 
ents in  all  things,  for  this  is  well- 
pleasing  in  the  Lord.  21  Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  that 
they  be  not  discouraged.  22 
Servants,  obey  in  all  things  them 
that  are  your  masters  according  to 
the  flesh ;  not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness  of 
heart,  fearing  the  Lord :  23  whatso- 
ever ye  do,  work  heartily,  as  unto 
the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men;  24 
knowing  that  from  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  recompense  of  the 
inheritance :  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ.  25  For  he  that  doeth 
wrong  shall  receive  again  for  the 
wrong  that  he  hath  done:  and 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons. 

IIT ASTERS,  render  unto  your 
4-^'-L  servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer, 
watching  therein  with  thanksgiv- 
ing; 3  withal  praying  for  us  also, 
that  God  may  open  unto  us  a  door 
for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mys- 
tery of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also 
in  bonds ;  4  that  I  may  make  it 
manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  5 
Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time.  6  Let  your  speech  be  al- 
ways with  grace,  seasoned  with 
salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye 
ought  to  answer  each  one. 

7  All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus 
make  known  unto  you,  the  be- 
loved brother  and  faithful  minister 
and  fellow-servant  in  the  Lord : 
8  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may 
know  our  state,  and  that  he  may 
comfort  your  hearts ;  9  together 
with  Onesimus,  the  faithful  and  be- 
loved brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you 
all  things  that  are  done  here. 

ID  Aristarchus  my  fellow-pris- 
oner saluteth  you.  and  Mark,  the 
cousin      of      Barnabas      (touching 


19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be 
not  bitter  towards  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing  to  the 
Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children 
to   indignation,   lest  they  be   discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh,  not  serv- 
ing to  the  eye,  as  pleasing  men,  but  in 
simplicity  of  heart,  fearing  God. 

23  Whatsoever  you  do,  do  it  from  the 
heart,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

24  Knowing  that  you  shall  receive  of 
the  Lord  the  reward  of  inheritance. 
Serve  ye  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  For  he  that  doth  wrong,  shall  re- 
ceive for  that  which  he  hath  done  wrong- 
fully:  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God. 


CHAPTER  4. 

MASTERS,  do  to  your  servants  that 
which    is   just   and   equal:    knowing 
that  you  also  have  a  master  in  heaven. 

2  Be  instant  in  prayer;  watching  in 
it  with  thanksgiving : 

3  Praying  withal  for  us  also,  that  God 
may  open  unto  us  a  door  of  speech  to 
speak  the  mystery  of  Christ  (for  which 
also  I  am  bound;) 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest  as  I 
ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  with  wisdom  towards  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  in  grace 
seasoned  with  salt :  that  you  may  know 
how  you  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  the  things  that  concern  me,  Tychi- 
cus, our  dearest  brother,  and  faithful 
minister  and  fellow  servant  in  the  Lord, 
will  make  known  to  you, 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this 
same  purpose,  that  he  may  know  the 
things  that  concern  you,  and  comfort 
your  hearts, 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  most  beloved  and 
faithful  brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  All 
things  that  are  done  here,  they  shall 
make  known  to  you. 

ID  Aristarchus,  my  fellow  prisoner,  sa- 
luteth you,  and  Mark,  the  cousin  german 
of  Barnabas,  touching  whom  you  have 
received  commandments;  if  he  come  unto 
you,  receive  him : 


36o     AUTHORIZED         I.  THESSALONIANS,   i.  REVISED 


who  are  of  the  circumcision.  These  only 
are  my  fellowworkers  unto  the  kingdom 
of  God,  which  have  been  a  comfort  unto 
me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  serv- 
ant of  Christ,  saluteth  you,  always  la- 
bouring fervently  for  you  in  prayers,  that 
ye  may  stand  perfect  and  complete  in 
all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he  hath 
a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them  that  are 
in   Laodicea,   and  them  in   Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  De- 
mas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are  in  Lao- 
dicea, and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  which 
is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read  among 
you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans ;  and  that  ye 
likewise  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to 
the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in 
the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me 
Paul.  Remember  my  bonds.  Grace  be 
with  you.    Amen. 


ye  received  commandments ;  if  he 
come  unto  you,  receive  him),  11 
and  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus, 
who  are  of  the  circumcision:  these 
only  are  my  fellow-workers  unto 
the  kingdom  of  God,  men  that 
have  been  a  comfort  unto  me.  12 
Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a 
servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth 
you,  always  striving  for  you  in 
his  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand 
perfect  and  fully  assured  in  all  the 
will  of  God.  13  For  I  bear  him 
witness,  that  he  hath  much  labour 
for  you,  and  for  them  in  Laodicea, 
and  for  them  in  Hierapolis.  14 
Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and 
Demas  salute  you.  15  Salute  the 
brethren  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
Nymphas,  and  the  church  that  is 
in  their  house.  16  And  when  this 
epistle  hath  been  read  among  you, 
cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans ;  and  that 
ye  also  read  the  epistle  from  Lao- 
dicea. 17  And  say  to  Archippus, 
Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which 
thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou   fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand.  Remem- 
ber my  bonds.  Grace  be  with 
you. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus, 
unto  the  church  of  the  Thessalonians 
which  is  in  God  the  Father  and  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for 
you  all,  making  mention  of  you  in  our 
prayers ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing  your 
work  of  faith,  and  labour  of  love,  and 
patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  our  Father; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your 
election  of  God. 


PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
othy, unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Grace 
to  you  and  peace. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers ;  3  remembering 
without  ceasing  your  work  of 
faith  and  labour  of  love  and  pa- 
tience of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  before  our  God  and  Father; 
4  knowing,  brethren  beloved  of 
God,  your  election,  5  how  that 
our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in 
word  only,  but  also  in  power, 
and    in    the    Holy    Ghost,    and    in 


STANDARD      I.  THESSALONIANS,  i. 


DOUAY     361 


whom  ye  received  commandments ; 
if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him), 
II  and  Jesus  that  is  called  Justus, 
who  are  of  the  circumcision  :  these 
only  arc  uiy  fellow-workers  unto 
the  kingdom  of  God,  men  that  have 
been  a  comfort  unto  me.  12  Epa- 
phras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  serv- 
ant of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you, 
always  striving  for  you  in  his 
prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  per- 
fect and  fully  assured  in  all  the 
will  of  God.  13  For  I  bear  him 
witness,  that  he  hath  much  labor 
for  you,  and  for  them  in  Laodi- 
cea,  and  for  them  in  Hierapolis. 
14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas  salute  you.  15  Salute 
the  brethren  that  are  in  Laodicea, 
and  Nymphas,  and  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  16  And 
when  this  epistle  hath  been  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodice- 
ans ;  and  that  ye  also  read  the 
epistle  from  Laodicea.  17  And  say 
to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the 
ministry  which  thou  hast  received 
in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand.  Remem- 
ber my  bonds.  Grace  be  with 
you. 


11  And  Jesus,  that  is  called  Justus:  who 
are  of  the  circumcision :  these  only  are 
my  helpers  in  the  kingdom  of  God;  who 
have  been  a  comfort  to  me. 

12  Epaphras  saluteth  you,  who  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  is 
always  solicitous  for  you  in  prayers,  that 
you  may  stand  perfect,  and  full  in  all  the 
will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  testimony  that  he 
hath  much  labour  for  you,  and  for  them 
that  are  at  Laodicea,  and  them  at  Hier- 
apolis. 

14  Luke,  the  most  dear  physician,  salut- 
eth you ;  and  Demas. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  who  are  at  Lao- 
dicea, and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  that 
is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  shall  have 
been  read  with  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans : 
and  that  you  read  that  which  is  of  the 
Laodiceans. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus:  Take  heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received 
in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own 
hand.  Be  mindful  of  my  bands.  Grace 
be  with  you.    Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS 


T3AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
I JT  othy,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  Grace 
to  you  and  peace. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers ;  3  remembering 
without  ceasing  your  work  of  faith 
and  labor  of  love  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
before  our  God  and  Father;  4 
knowing,  brethren  beloved  of 
God,  your  election,  5  how  that 
our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in 
word  only,  but  also  in  power, 
and    in    the    Holy    Spirit,    and    in 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL  and  Sylvanus  and  Timothy :  to 
the  church  of  the  Thessalonians,  in 
God  the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace.  We 
give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all; 
making  a  remembrance  of  you  in  our 
prayers  without  ceasing, 

3  Being  mindful  of  the  work  of  your 
faith,  and  labour,  and  charity,  and  of  the 
enduring  of  the  hope  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  before  God  and  our  Father: 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God, 
your  election  : 

5  For  our  gospel  hath  not  been  unto 


362     AUTHORIZED         I.  THESSALONIANS,  2. 


REVISED 


5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you 
in  word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  assur- 
ance ;  as  ye  know  what  manner  of  men 
we  were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us,  and 
of  the  Lord,  having  received  the  word 
in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all  that 
believe  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the  word 
of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  but  also  in  every  place  your  faith 
to  God-ward  is  spread  abroad ;  so  that 
we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us  what 
manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto  you, 
and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from  idols  to 
serve  the  living  and  true  God; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  Jesus,  which  delivered  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  2. 

FOR    yourselves,    brethren,    know    our 
entrance  in  unto  you,  that  it  was  not 
in  vain : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  sufifered 
before,  and  were  shamefully  entreated, 
as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  were  bold 
in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel 
of  God  with  much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  de- 
ceit, nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile: 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to  be 
put  in  trust  wi\h  the  gospel,  even  so  we 
speak;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God, 
which  trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we 
flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke 
of  covetousness  :  God  is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither 
of  you,  nor  yet  of  others,  when  we  might 
have  been  burdensome,  as  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you,  even 
as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  children  : 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous  of 
you,  we  were  willing  to  have  imparted 
unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only, 
but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  la- 
bour and  travail :  for  labouring  night  and 
day,  because  we  would  not  be  chargeable 


much  assurance ;  even  as  ye  know 
what  manner  of  men  we  shewed 
ourselves  toward  you  for  your  sake. 
6  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  7  so  that 
ye  became  an  ensample  to  all  that 
believe  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia. 
8  For  from  you  hath  sounded  forth 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  not  only 
in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in 
every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward 
is  gone  forth  ;  so  that  we  need  not 
to  speak  anything.  9  For  they  them- 
selves report  concerning  us  what 
manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto 
you ;  and  how  ye  turned  unto  God 
from  idols,  to  serve  a  living  and 
true  God,  10  and  to  wait  for  his 
Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which 
delivereth  us  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 


F 


OR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entering  in  unto  you,  that 
it  hath  not  been  found  vain  :  2  but 
having  suffered  before,  and  been 
shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God 
to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God 
in  much  conflict.  3 ,  For  our  ex- 
hortation is  not  of  error,  nor  of 
uncleanness,  nor  in  guile :  4  but  even 
as  we  have  been  approved  of  God  to 
be  intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we 
speak ;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but 
God  which  proveth  our  hearts.  5 
For  neither  at  any  time  were  we 
found  using  words  of  flattery,  as  ye 
know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness, 
God  is  witness ;  6  nor  seeking  glory 
of  men,  neither  from  you,  nor  from 
others,  when  we  might  have  been 
burdensome,  as  apostles  of  Christ. 
7  But  we  were  gentle  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  when  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  own  children  :  8  even  so,  being 
affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we 
were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto 
you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only, 
but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye 
were  become  very  dear  to  us.  9  For 
ye  remember^  brethren,  our  labour 
and  travail :  working  night  and 
day,  that  we  might  not  burden  any 


STANDARD      I.  THESSALONIANS,  2. 


DOUAY      363 


much  assurance ;  even  as  ye  know 
what  manner  of  men  we  showed 
ourselves  toward  you  for  your  sake. 
6  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  7  so  that 
ye  became  an  ensample  to  all  that 
believe  in  Macedonia  and  in 
Achaia.  8  For  from  you  hath 
sounded  forth  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia,  but  in  every  place  your 
faith  to  God-ward  is  gone  forth; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  any- 
thing. 9  For  they  themselves  re- 
port concerning  us  what  manner  of 
entering  in  we  had  unto  you;  and 
how  ye  turned  unto  God  from 
idols,  to  serve  a  living  and  true 
God,  10  and  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  who 
delivereth    us    from    the    wrath    to 


you  in  word  only,  but  in  power  also,  and 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  fulness, 
as  you  know  what  manner  of  men  we 
have  been  among  you  for  your  sakes. 

6  And  you  became  followers  of  us,  and 
of  the  Lord ;  receiving  the  word  in  much 
tribulation,  with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 

7  So  that  you  were  made  a  pattern  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  was  spread  abroad  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Mace- 
donia, and  in  Achaia,  but  also  in  every 
place,  your  faith  which  is  towards  God, 
is  gone  forth,  so  that  we  need  not  to 
speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  relate  of  us, 
what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto 
you ;  and  how  you  turned  to  God  from 
idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God. 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven 
(whom  he  raised  up  from  the  dead,)  Je- 
sus, who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 


TT^OR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
2  X  our  entering  in  unto  you,  that 
it  hath  not  been  found  vain : 
2  but  having  suffered  before  and 
been  shamefully  treated,  as  ye 
know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold 
in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you 
the  gospel  of  God  in  much  con- 
flict. 3  For  our  exhortation  is  not 
of  error,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor 
in  guile:  4  but  even  as* we  have 
been  approved  of  God  to  be  in- 
trusted with  the  gospel,  so  we 
speak;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but 
God  who  proveth  our  hearts.  5 
For  neither  at  any  time  were  we 
found  using  words  of  flattery,  as 
ye  know,  nor  a  cloak  of  covetous- 
ness,  God  is  witness ;  6  nor  seek- 
ing glory  of  men,  neither  from  you 
nor  from  others,  when  we  might 
have  claimed  authority  as  apostles 
of  Christ.  7  But  we  were  gentle 
in  the  midst  of  you,  as  when  a 
nurse  cherisheth  her  own  children  : 
8  even  so.  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  well  pleased 
to  impart  unto  you,  not  the  gos- 
pel of  God  only,  but  also  our 
own  souls,  because  ye  were  become 
very  dear  to  us.  9  For  ye  re- 
member,   brethren,    our    labor    and 


CHAPTER  2. 

FOR    yourselves    know,    brethren,    our 
entrance    in    unto    you,    that    it    was 
not  in  vain  : 

2  But  having  suffered  many  things  be- 
fore, and  been  shamefully  treated  (as 
you  know)  at  Philippi,  we  had  confi- 
dence in  our  God,  to  speak  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God  in  much  carefulness. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  error, 
nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  deceit : 

4  But  as  we  were  approved  by  God  that 
the  gospel  should  be  committed  to  us : 
even  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men, 
but  God,  who  proveth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  have  we  used,  at  any 
time,  the  speech  of  flattery,  as  you  know; 
nor  taken  an  occasion  of  covetousness, 
God  is  witness : 

6  Nor  sought  we  glory  of  men,  neither 
of  you,  nor  of  others. 

7  Whereas  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some to  you,  as  the  apostles  of  Christ : 
but  we  became  little  ones  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  if  a  nurse  should  cherish  her 
children  : 

8  So  desirous  of  you,  we  would  gladly 
impart  unto  you  not  only  the  gospel  of 
God,  but  also  our  own  souls :  because 
you  were  become  most  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  you  remember,  brethren,  our  la- 
bour and  toil :  working  night  and  day, 
lest  we  should  be  chargeable  to  any  of 


364     AUTHORIZED         I.  THESSALONIANS,  3. 


REVISED 


unto  any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you 
the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
how  holily  and  justly  and  unblameably 
we  behaved  ourselves  among  you  that 
believe : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted  and 
comforted  and  charged  every  one  of  you, 
as  a  father  doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy  of  God, 
who  hath  called  you  unto  his  kingdom 
and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God 
without  ceasing,  because,  when  ye  re- 
ceived the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard 
of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  Word  of 
God,  which  effectually  worketh  also  in 
you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  followers 
of  the  churches  of  God  which  in  Judsea 
are  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also  have 
suffered  like  things  of  your  own  country- 
men, even  as  they  have  of  the  Jews : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  their  own  prophets,  and  have  per- 
secuted us ;  and  they  please  not  God, 
and  are  contrary  to  all  men : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 
tiles that  they  might  be  saved,  to  fill  up 
their  sins  alway :  for  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  from 
you  for  a  short  time  in  presence,  not 
in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more  abun- 
dantly to  see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come 
unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once  and  again ; 
but   Satan  hindered   us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  rejoicing?  Are  not  even  ye  in 
the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
at  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 


of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God.  10  Ye  are  witnesses, 
and  God  also,  how  holily  and 
righteously  and  unblameably  we 
behaved  ourselves  toward  you  that 
believe:  11  as  ye  know  how  we 
dealt  with  each  one  of  you,  as  a 
father  with  his  own  children,  ex- 
horting you,  and  encouraging  you, 
and  testifying,  12  to  the  end  that  ye 
should  walk  worthily  of  God,  who 
calleth  you  into  his  own  kingdom 
and  glory. 

13  And  for  this  cause  we  also 
thank  God  without  ceasing,  that, 
when  ye  received  from  us  the  word 
of  the  message,  even  the  word  of 
God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth, 
the  word  of  God,  which  also  work- 
eth in  you  that  believe.  14  For  ye, 
brethren,  became  imitators  of  the 
churches  of  God  which  are  in  Judaea 
in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also  suffered 
the  same  things  of  your  own  coun- 
trymen, even  as  they  did  of  the 
Jews;  15  who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and  drave 
out  us,  and  please  not  God,  and 
are  contrary  to  all  men;  16  for- 
bidding us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles 
that  they  may  be  saved ;  to  fill  up 
their  sins  alway :  but  the  wrath  is 
come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  be- 
reaved of  you  for  a  short  season, 
in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeav- 
oured the  more  exceedingly  to  see 
your  face  with  great  desire :  18  be- 
cause we  would  fain  have  come 
unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and  again ; 
and  Satan  hindered  us.  19  For  what 
is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of 
glorying?  Are  not  even  ye,  before 
our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  coming?  20 
For  ye  are  our  glory  and  our  joy. 


CHAPTER  3. 

WHEREFORE    when    we    could    no 
longer  forbear,  we  thought  it  good 
to  be  left  at  Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our  brother, 
and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fellow- 
labourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  estab- 
lish you,  and  to  comfort  you  concerning 
your  faith; 


TTTHEREFORE  when  we  could 
3  ▼  ▼  no  longer  forbear,  we 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind 
at  Athens  alone ;  2  and  sent  Tim- 
othy, our  brother  and  God's  min- 
ister in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to 
establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you 
concerning   your    faith;    3    that   no 


STANDARD      I.  THESSALONIANS,  3. 


DOUAY      365 


travail :  working  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  burden  any  of 
you,  we  preached  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God.  10  Ye  are  wit- 
nesses, and  God  also,  how  holily 
and  righteously  and  unblamably 
we  behaved  ourselves  toward  you 
that  believe:  11  as  ye  know  how 
we  dealt  n'dth  each  one  of  you,  as  a 
father  with  his  own  children,  ex- 
horting you,  and  encouraging  you, 
and  testifying,  12  to  the  end  that 
ye  should  walk  worthily  of  God, 
who  calleth  you  into  his  own 
kingdom  and  glory. 

13  And  for  this  cause  we  also 
thank  God  without  ceasing,  that, 
when  ye  received  from  us  the 
word  of  the  message,  even  the  word 
of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the 
word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth, 
the  word  of  God,  which  also  work- 
eth  in  30U  that  believe.  14  For 
ye,  brethren,  became  imitators  of 
the  churches  of  God  which  are  in 
Judsea  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye  also 
suffered  the  same  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they 
did  of  the  Jews;  15  who  both 
killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the 
prophets,  and  drove  out  us,  and 
please  not  God,  and  are  contrary 
to  all  men ;  16  forbidding  us  to 
speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they 
may  be  saved ;  to  fill  up  their  sins 
always  :  but  the  wrath  is  come  upon 
them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  be- 
reaved of  you  for  a  short  season, 
in  presence  not  in  heart,  endeav- 
ored the  more  exceedingly  to  see 
your  face  with  great  desire :  18  be- 
cause we  would  fain  have  come 
unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and  again ; 
and  Satan  hindered  us.  19  For 
what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown 
of  glorying?  Are  not  even  ye,  be- 
fore our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  com- 
ing? 20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and 
our  joy. 

TTyHEREFORE  when  we  could 
3  ▼  ▼  no  longer  forbear,  we 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind 
at  Athens  alone ;  2  and  sent  Tim- 
othy, our  brother  and  God's  min- 
ister in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to 
establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you 
concerning   your    faith;   3   that   no 


you,  we  preached  among  you  the  gospel 
of  God. 

10  You  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
how  holily,  and  justly,  and  without  blame, 
we  have  been  to  you  that  have  believed  : 

11  As  you  know  in  what  manner,  en- 
treating and  comforting  you,  (as  a  father 
doth  his  children,) 

12  We  testified  to  every  one  of  you, 
that  you  would  walk  worthy  of  God, 
who  hath  called  you  unto  his  kingdom 
and  glory. 

13  Therefore,  we  also  give  thanks  to 
God  without  ceasing:  because,  that  when 
you  had  received  of  us  the  word  of  the 
hearing  of  God,  you  received  it  not  as 
the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  indeed) 
the  word  of  God,  who  worketh  in  you 
that  have  believed. 

14  For  you,  brethren,  are  become  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God  which  are 
in  Judea,  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  you  also 
have  suffered  the  same  things  from  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they  have 
from  the  Jews, 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
the  prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us, 
and  please  not  God,  and  are  adversaries 
to  all  men ; 

16  Prohibiting  us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  may  be  saved,  to  fill  up 
their  sins  always  :  for  the  wrath  of  God 
is  come  upon  them  to  the  end. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  away 
from  you  for  a  short  time,  in  sight,  not 
in  heart,  have  hastened  the  more  abun- 
dantly to  see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  For  we  would  have  come  unto  you, 
I  Paul  indeed,  once  and  again  :  but  Satan 
hath  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  glory?  Are  not  you,  in  the 
presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his 
coming? 

20  For  you  are  our  glory  and  joy. 


CHAPTER  3- 

FOR  which  cause,  forbearing  no  longer, 
we    thought    it    good    to    remain    at 
Athens  alone : 

2  And  we  sent  Timothy,  our  brother, 
and  the  minister  of  God  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  to  confirm  you  and  exhort  you 
concerning  your  faith : 

3  That    no    man    should    be    moved    in 


366     AUTHORIZED         I.  THESSALONIANS,  4.  REVISED 


3  That  no  man  should  be  moved  by 
these  afflictions :  for  yourselves  know 
that  we  are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you, 
we  told  you  before  that  we  should  suffer 
tribulation;  even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and 
ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter 
have  tempted  you,  and  our  labour  be  in 
vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came  from 
you  unto  us,  and  brought  us  good  tidings 
of  your  faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us  always,  de- 
siring greatly  to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see 
you: 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were  com- 
forted over  you  in  all  our  affliction  and 
distress  by  your  faith : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 
in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to  God 
again  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith 
we  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceedingly 
that  we  might  see  your  face,  and  might 
perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
faith? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our 
way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase 
and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another, 
and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  do 
toward  you: 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish  your 
hearts  unblameable  in  holiness  before 
God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  his 
saints. 

CHAPTER  4. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we  beseech 
you,  brethren,  and  exhort  yoii  by  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received 
of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please 
God,  so  ye  would  abound  more  and 
more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments 
we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  should  ab- 
stain  from   fornication  : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification 
and  honour; 


man  be  moved  by  these  afflictions  ; 
for  yourselves  know  that  hereunto 
we  are  appointed.  4  For  verily, 
when  we  were  with  you,  we  told 
you  beforehand  that  we  are  to  suf- 
fer affliction ;  even  as  it  came  to 
pass,  and  ye  know.  5  For  this 
cause  I  also,  when  I  could  no  longer 
forbear,  sent  that  I  might  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  any  means  the 
tempter  had  tempted  you,  and  our 
labour  should  be  in  vain.  6  But 
when  Timothy  came  even  now  unto 
us  from  you,  and  brought  us  glad 
tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and 
that  ye  have  good  remembrance  of 
us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even  as 
we  also  to  see  you ;  7  for  this  cause, 
brethren,  we  were  comforted  over 
you  in  all  our  distress  and  afflic- 
tion through  your  faith :  8  for  now 
we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the 
Lord.  9  For  what  thanksgiving 
can  we  render  again  unto  God  for 
you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God; 
10  night  and  day  praying  exceed- 
ingly that  we  may  see  your  face, 
and  may  perfect  that  which  is  lack- 
ing in  your  faith? 

II  Now  may  our  God  and  Father 
himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus,  direct 
our  way  unto  you :  12  and  the  Lord 
make  you  to  increase  and  abound 
in  love  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also 
do  toward  you ;  13  to  the  end  he 
may  stablish  your  hearts  unblame- 
able in  holiness  before  our  God  and 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  with  all  his  saints. 


Tj^INALLY  then,  brethren,  we 
ArjO  beseech  and  exhort  you  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received 
of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk  and 
to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do 
walk, — that  ye  abound  more  and 
more.  2  For  ye  know  what  charge 
we  gave  you  through  the  Lord 
Jesus.  3  For  this  is  the  will  of 
God,  even  your  sanctification,  that 
ye  abstain  from  fornication ;  4  that 
each  one  of  you  know  how  to  pos- 
sess himself  of  his  own  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour,  5  not  in 


STANDARD      I.  THESSALONIANS,  4. 


DOUAY     367 


man  be  moved  by  these  afflictions  ; 
for  yourselves  know  that  hereunto 
we  are  appointed.  4  For  verily, 
when  we  were  with  you,  we  told 
you  beforehand  that  we  are  to  suf- 
fer affliction ;  even  as  it  came  to 
pass,  and  ye  know.  5  For  this  cause 
I  also,  when  I  could  no  longer  for- 
bear, sent  that  I  might  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  any  means  the 
tempter  had  tempted  you,  and 
our  labor  should  be  in  vain.  6 
But  when  Timothy  came  even  now 
unto  us  from  you,  and  brought 
us  glad  tidings  of  your  faith  and 
love,  and  that  ye  have  good  re- 
membrance of  us  always,  longing 
to  see  us,  even  as  we  also  to  see 
you ;  7  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we 
were  comforted  over  you  in  all  our 
distress  and  affliction  through  your 
faith :  8  for  now  we  live,  if  ye 
stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  9  For 
what  thanksgiving  can  we  render 
again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the 
joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your 
sakes  before  our  God ;  10  night  and 
day  praying  exceedingly  that  we 
may  see  your  face,  and  may  per- 
fect that  which  is  lacking  in  your 
faith? 

II  Now  may  our  God  and  Father 
himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus,  direct 
our  way  unto  you  :  12  and  the  Lord 
make  you  to  increase  and  abound 
in  love  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also  do 
toward  you ;  13  to  the  end  he  may 
establish  your  hearts  unblamable 
in  holiness  before  our  God  and 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  with  all  his  saints. 


T^INALLY  then,  brethren,  we 
4J^  beseech  and  exhort  you  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of 
us  how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, — 
that    ye    abound    more    and    more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  charge  we 
gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  abstain 
from  fornication ;  4  that  each  one 
of  you  know  how  to  possess  him- 
self of  his  own  vessel  in  sanctifica- 
tion and  honor,  5  not  in  the  pas- 


these   tribulations :    for   yourselves   know, 
that  we  are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  we 
foretold  you  that  we  should  suffer  tribu- 
lations, as  also  it  is  come  to  pass,  and 
you  know. 

5  For  this  cause  also,  I,  forbearing  no 
longer,  sent  to  know  your  faith :  lest 
perhaps  he  that  tempteth  should  have 
tempted  you,  and  our  labour  should  be 
made  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timothy  came  to  us 
from  you,  and  related  to  us  your  faith 
and  charity,  and  that  you  have  a  good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring  to 
see  us  as  we  also  to  see  you; 

7  Therefore  we  were  comforted,  breth- 
ren, in  you,  in  all  our  necessity  and 
tribulation,  by  your  faith, 

8  Because  now  we  live,  if  you  stand  in 
the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  return  to 
God  for  you,  in  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
rejoice  for  you  before  our  God, 

10  Night  and  day  more  abundantly  pray- 
ing that  we  may  see  your  face,  and  may 
accomplish  those  things  that  are  wanting 
to  your  faith? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our 
way  unto  you. 

12  And  may  the  Lord  multiply  you,  and 
make  you  abound  in  charity  towards  one 
another,  and  towards  all  men :  as  we  do 
also  towards  you, 

13  To  confirm  your  hearts  without 
blame,  in  holiness,  before  God  and  our 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  his  saints.    Amen. 


CHAPTER  4- 

FOR  the  rest  therefore,  brethren,  we 
pray  and  beseech  you  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  as  you  have  received  from 
us,  how  you  ought  to  walk,  and  to  please 
God,  so  also  you  would  walk,  that  you 
may  abound  the  more. 

2  For  you  know  what  precepts  I  have 
given  to  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  your 
sanctification ;  that  you  should  abstain 
from  fornication ; 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification 
and  honour : 


368     AUTHORIZED         I.  THESSALONIANS,  5. 


REVISED 


5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not 
God: 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  defraud 
his  brother  in  any  matter :  because  that 
the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  such, 
as  we  also  have  forewarned  you  and 
testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  un- 
cleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  despis- 
eth  not  man,  but  God,  who  hath  also 
given  unto  us  his  holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love  ye 
need  not  that  I  write  unto  you:  for  ye 
yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love  one 
another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the 
brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia:  but 
we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye  in- 
crease more  and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  own  business,  and  to  work 
with  your  own  hands,  as  we  commanded 
you; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward 
them  that  are  without,  and  that  ye  may 
have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them  which 
are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died 
and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  which 
sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  which  are 
alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  shall  not  prevent  them  which  are 
asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend 
from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice 
of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of 
God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 
first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  re- 
main shall  be  caught  up  together  with 
them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord 
in  the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with 
the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with 
these  words. 

CHAPTER  5. 

BUT    of    the    times    and    the    seasons, 
brethren,    ye    have    no    need    that    I 
write  unto  you. 
2  For  yourselves   know   perfectly  that 


the  passion  of  lust,  even  as  the 
Gentiles  which  know  not  God ; 
6  that  no  man  transgress,  and 
wrong  his  brother  in  the  matter : 
because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger  in 
all  these  things,  as  also  we  fore- 
warned you  and  testified.  7  For 
God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness, 
but  in  sanctification.  8  Therefore 
he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth  not  man, 
but  God,  who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit 
unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the 
brethren  ye  have  no  need  that 
one  write  unto  you :  for  ye  your- 
selves are  taught  of  God  to  love 
one  another;  10  for  indeed  ye  do 
it  toward  all  the  brethren  which 
are  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  ex- 
hort you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound 
more  and  more;  11  and  that  ye 
study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
your  own  business,  and  to  work 
with  your  hands,  even  as  we 
charged  you ;  12  that  ye  may  walk 
honestly  toward  them  that  are 
without,  and  may  have  need  of 
nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them 
that  fall  asleep ;  that  ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  the  rest,  which  have 
no  hope.  14  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  that  are  fallen  asleep 
in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 
15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in 
no  wise  precede  them  that  are  fallen 
asleep.  16  For  the  Lord  himself 
shall  descend  from  heaven,  with 
a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of  God: 
and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 
first:  17  then  we  that  are  alive,  that 
are  left,  shall  together  with  them 
be  caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air:  and  so 
shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 
18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 

T)UT  concerning  the  times  and 
5a3  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye 
have  no  need  that  aught  be  written 
unto  you.     2  For  yourselves  know 


STANDARD     I.  THESSALONIANS,  5. 


DOUAY     369 


sion  of  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles 
who  know  not  God ;  6  that  no  man 
transgress,  and  wrong  his  brother 
in  the  matter :  because  the  Lord 
is  an  avenger  in  all  these  things,  as 
also  we  forewarned  you  and  testi- 
fied. 7  For  God  called  us  not  for 
uncleanness,  but  in  sanctification. 
8  Therefore  he  that  rejecteth,  re- 
jecteth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the 
brethren  ye  have  no  need  that 
one  write  unto  you :  for  ye  your- 
selves are  taught  of  God  to  love 
one  another;  10  for  indeed  ye  do 
it  toward  all  the  brethren  that  are 
in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  exhort 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound 
more  and  more;  11  and  that  ye 
study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
your  own  business,  and  to  work 
with  your  hands,  even  as  we 
charged  you;  12  that  ye  may  walk 
becomingly  toward  them  that  are 
without,  and  may  have  need  of 
nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them 
that  fall  asleep ;  that  ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  the  rest,  who  have 
no  hope.  14  For  if  we  believe 
that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even 
so  them  also  that  are  fallen  asleep 
in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  that  are 
alive,  that  are  left  unto  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord,  shall  in  no  wise 
precede  them  that  are  fallen  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven,  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel, 
and  with  the  trump  of  God :  and 
the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first; 

17  then  we  that  are  alive,  that  are 
left,  shall  together  with  them  be 
caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the 
Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we 
ever  be  with  the  Lord.  18  Where- 
fore comfort  one  another  with 
these  words. 


5  Not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  like  the 
Gentiles  that  know  not  God : 

6  And  that  no  man  overreach,  nor  cir- 
cumvent his  brother  in  business :  because 
the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  these  things, 
as  we  have  told  you  before,  and  have 
testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  un- 
cleanness, but  unto  sanctification. 

8  Therefore,  he  that  despiseth  these 
things,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
also  hath  given  his  holy  Spirit  in  us. 

9  But  as  touching  the  charity  of  broth- 
erhood, we  have  no  need  to  write  to  you  : 
for  yourselves  have  learned  of  God  to 
love  one  another. 

10  For  indeed  you  do  it  towards  all  the 
brethren  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  en- 
treat you,  brethren,  that  you  abound 
more : 

11  And  that  you  use  your  endeavour  to 
be  quiet,  and  that  you  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  work  with  your  own  hands,  as 
we  commanded  you :  and  that  you  walk 
honestly  towards  them  that  are  without ; 
and  that  you  want  nothing  of  any  man's. 

12  And  we  will  not  have  you  igno- 
rant, brethren,  concerning  them  that  are 
asleep,  that  you  be  not  sorrowful,  even 
as  others  who  have  no  hope. 

13  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died, 
and  rose  again ;  even  so  them  who  have 
slept  through  Jesus,  will  God  bring  with 
him. 

14  For  this  we  say  unto  you  in  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  that  we  who  are  alive,  who 
remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall 
not  prevent  them  who  have  slept. 

15  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  come 
down  from  heaven  with  commandment, 
and  with  the  voice  of  an  archangel,  and 
with  the  trumpet  of  God :  and  the  dead 
who  are  in  Christ,  shall  rise  first. 

16  Then  we  who  are  alive,  who  are  left, 
shall  be  taken  up  together  with  them  in 
the  clouds  to  meet  Christ,  into  the  air, 
and  so  shall  w'e  be  always  with  the  Lord. 

17  Wherefore,  comfort  ye  one  another 
with  these  words. 


^T>UT  concerning  the  times  and 
OXJ  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye 
have  no  need  that  aught  be  writ- 
ten   unto   you.      2    For    yourselves 


CHAPTER  5. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  moments,  breth- 
ren,  you   need   not,   that   we   should 
write  to  you ; 
2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly,  that 


370     AUTHORIZED         I.  THESSALONIANS,  5.  REVISED 


the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief 
in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace  and 
safety;  then  sudden  destruction  cometh 
upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness, that  that  day  should  overtake  you 
as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  day:  we  are  not  of 
the   night,   nor   of   darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do 
others ;    but    let   us   watch   and   be   sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night;  and  they  that  be  drunken  are 
drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith 
and  love ;  and  for  an  helmet,  the  hope  of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to 
wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we 
wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  together 
with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  yourselves  to- 
gether, and'  edify  one  another,  even  as 
also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
know  them  which  labour  among  you, 
and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  ad- 
monish you; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in 
love  for  their  work's  sake.  And  be  at 
peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  warn 
them  that  are  unruly,  comfort  the  feeble- 
minded, support  the  weak,  be  patient 
toward  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil 
unto  any  man;  but  ever  follow  that  which 
is  good,  both  among  yourselves,  and  to 
all  tnen. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray   without   ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks:  for  this 
is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  con- 
cerning you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyingS. 

21  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of 
evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify 
you  wholly;  and  /  pray  God  your  whole 
spirit   and    soul    and   body   be   preserved 


perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord 
so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 
3  When  they  are  saying.  Peace 
and  safety,,  then  sudden  destruc- 
tion cometh  upon  them,  as  travail 
upon  a  woman  with  child ;  and 
they  shall  in  no  wise  escape.  4  But 
ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness, 
that  that  day  should  overtake  you 
as  a  thief :  5  for  ye  are  all  sons  of 
light,  and  sons  of  the  day :  we  are 
not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness ; 

6  so  then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  the 
rest,  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night;  and  they  that  be  drunken 
are  drunken  in  the  night.  8  But  let 
us,  since  we  are  of  the  day,  be  so- 
ber, putting  on  the  breastplate  of 
faith  and  love;  and  for  a  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation.  9  For  God 
appointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but 
unto  the  obtaining  of  salvation 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  10 
who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we 
wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  to- 
gether with  him.  11  Wherefore  ex- 
hort one  another,  and  build  each 
other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  that  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you;  13  and  to  es- 
teem them  exceeding  highly  in  love 
for  their  work's  sake.  Be  at  peace 
among  yourselves.  14  And  we  ex- 
hort you,  brethren,  admonish  the 
disorderly,  encourage  the  faint- 
hearted, support  the  weak,  be 
longsuffering  toward  all.  15  See 
that  none  render  unto  any  one  evil 
for  evil ;  but  alway  follow  after 
that  which  is  good,  one  toward  an- 
other, and  toward  all.  16  Rejoice 
alway;  17  pray  without  ceasing; 
18  in  everything  give  thanks:  for 
this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Je- 
sus to  you-ward.  19  Quench  not 
the  Spirit ;  20  despise  not  proph- 
esyingS;  21  prove  all  things;  hold 
fast  that  which  is  good;  22  abstain 
from  every  form  of  evil. 

2s  And  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  may 
your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be 
preserved  entire,  without  blame  at 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  24  Faithful  is  he  that  call- 
eth  you,  who  will  also  do  it. 


STANDARD      I.  THESSALONIANS,  5. 


DOUAY     37  i 


know  perfectly  that  the  day  of 
the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief  in 
the  night.  3  When  they  are  say- 
ing, Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them,  as 
travail  upon  a  woman  with  child ; 
and  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape. 
4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief :  5  for  ye 
are  all  sons  of  light,  and  sons  of 
the  day:  we  are  not  of  the  night, 
nor  of  darkness;  6  so  then  let  us 
not  sleep,  as  do  the  rest,  but  let 
us  watch  and  be  sober.  7  For  they 
that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night;  and 
they  that  are  drunken  are  drunken 
in  the  night.  8  But  let  us,  since 
we  are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  put- 
ting on  the  breastplate  of  faith 
and  love;  and  for  a  helmet,  the 
hope  of  salvation.  9  For  God 
appointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but 
unto  the  obtaining  of  salvation 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  10 
w^ho  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we 
wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  to- 
gether with  him.  11  Wherefore 
exhort  one  another,  and  build  each 
other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  that  labor  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you ;  13  and  to  es- 
teem them  exceeding  highly  in  love 
for  their  work's  sake.  Be  at  peace 
among  yourselves.  14  And  we  ex- 
hort you,  brethren,  admonish  the 
disorderly,  encourage  the  faint- 
hearted, support  the  weak,  be 
longsuffering  toward  all.  15  See 
that  none  render  unto  any  one 
evil  for  evil;  but  always  follow 
after  that  which  is  good,  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all. 
16  Rejoice  always;  17  pray  with- 
out ceasing;  18  in  everything  give 
thanks :  for  this  is  the  will  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus  to  you-ward.  19 
Quench  not  the  Spirit;  20  despise 
not  prophesyings ;  21  prove  all 
things;  hold  fast  that  which  is 
good ;  22  abstain  from  every  form 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  may  your 
spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  pre- 
served entire,  without  blame  at  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  so  come,  as  a 
thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  peace  and 
security ;  then  shall  sudden  destruction 
come  upon  them,  as  the  pains  upon  her 
that  is  with  child,  and  they  shall  not  es- 
cape. 

4  But  you,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness, that  that  day  should  overtake  you 
as  a  thief. 

5  For  all  you  are  the  children  of  light, 
and  children  of  the  day:  we  are  not  of 
the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore,  let  us  not  sleep,  as  others 
do ;  but  let  us  watch,  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night ; 
and  they  that  are  drunk,  are  drunk  in 
the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  having  on  the  breastplate  of  faith 
and  charity,  and  for  a  helmet  the  hope 
of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  unto 
wrath,  but  unto  the  purchasing  of  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us;  that,  whether  we 
watch  or  sleep,  we  may  live  together 
with  him. 

11  For  which  cause  comfort  one  an- 
other; and  edify  one  another,  as  you 
also  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
know  them  who  labour  among  you,  and 
are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you: 

13  That  you  esteem  them  more  abun- 
dantly in  charity,  for  their  work's  sake. 
Have  peace  with  them. 

14  And  we  beseech*  you,  brethren,  re- 
buke the  unquiet,  comfort  the  feeble 
minded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient 
towards  all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil 
to  any  man ;  but  ever  follow  that  which 
is  good  towards  each  other,  and  towards 
all  men. 

16  Always  rejoice. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  all  things  give  thanks ;  for  this  is 
the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concern- 
ing you  all. 

19  Extinguish  not  the  spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophecies. 

21  But  prove  all  things;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  From  all  appearance  of  evil  refrain 
yourselves. 

23  And  may  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify    you    in    all    things;    that    your 


Z72     AUTHORIZED        II.  THESSALONIANS,  i.         REVISED 


blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who 
also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray   for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that  this 
epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.     Amen. 


25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a 
holy  kiss.  27  I  adjure  you  by  the 
Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus, 
unto  the  church  of  the  Thessaloni- 
ans  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God  always 
for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  meet,  because 
that  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and 
the  charity  of  every  one  of  you  all  toward 
each  other  aboundeth ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience 
and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and 
tribulations  that  ye  endure: 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  ye  may 
be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  for  which  ye  also  sufifer : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  to  them 
that  trouble  you; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest 
with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be 
revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty 
angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on 
them  that  know  not  God,  and  that 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlast- 
ing destruction  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power; 

ID  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified 
in  his   saints,  and  to  be  admired  in  all 


T>AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
IX  othy,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  2 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
to  God  alway  for  you,  brethren, 
even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your 
faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
love  of  each  one  of  you  all  toward 
one  another  aboundeth ;  4  so  that 
we  ourselves  glory  in  you  in  the 
churches  of  God  for  your  patience 
and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions 
and  in  the  afflictions  which  ye  en- 
dure; 5  which  is  a  manifest  token 
of  the  righteous  judgement  of  God; 
to  the  end  that  ye  may  be  counted 
worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for 
which  ye  also  suffer:  6  if  so  be  that 
it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God 
to  recompense  affliction  to  them 
that  afflict  you,  7  and  to  you  that 
are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the 
revelation  of  the  Lord  Jesus  from 
heaven  with  the  angels  of  his 
power  8  in  flaming  fire,  rendering 
vengeance  to  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not 
the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus :  9  who 
shall  suffer  punishment,  even  eter- 
nal destruction  from  the  face  of 
the  Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
might,  10  when  he  shall  come  to 
be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 


STANDARD     11.  THESSALONIANS,   i. 


DOUAY      373 


24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 
who  will  also  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a 
holy  kiss.  27  I  adjure  you  by  the 
Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto 
all  the  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 


whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body,  may  be 
preserved  blameless  in  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  He  is  faithful  who  hath  called  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy 
kiss, 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that  this 
epistle  be  read  to  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.    Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
THESSALONIANS 


T3AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
^X  othy,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  2  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
to  God  always  for  you,  brethren, 
even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your 
faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and 
the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all 
toward  one  another  aboundeth ; 
4  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all 
your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflic- 
tions which  ye  endure ;  5  which  is 
a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous 
judgment  of  God;  to  the  end  that 
ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also 
suffer :  6  if  so  be  that  it  is  a  right- 
eous thing  with  God  to  recompense 
affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you, 
7  and  to  you  that  are  afflicted  rest 
with  us,  at  the  revelation  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with 
the  angels  of  his  power  in  flam- 
ing fire,  8  rendering  vengeance  to 
them  that  know  not  God,  and  to 
them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  our  Lord  Jesus :  9  who  shall 
suffer  punishment,  even  eternal  de- 
struction from  the  face  of  the 
Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
might,  10  when  he  shall  come  to 
be   glorified    in    his    saints,    and   to 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  and  Sylvanus,  and  Timothy,  to 
the  church  of  the  Thessalonians  in 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  always 
to  God  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  fitting, 
because  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly, 
and  the  charity  of  every  one  of  you  to- 
wards each  other,  aboundeth: 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  also  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God,  for  your  patience 
and  faith,  and  in  all  your  persecutions 
and   tribulations,    which   you   endure, 

5  For  an  example  of  the  just  judgment 
of  God,  that  you  may  be  counted  worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  also 
you  sufYer. 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  just  thing  with  God  to 
repay  tribulation  to  them  that  trouble 
you: 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled,  rest 
with  us  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  re- 
vealed from  heaven,  with  the  angels  of 
his  power: 

8  In  a  flame  of  fire,  giving  vengeance 
to  them  who  know  not  God,  and  who 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  Who  shall  suffer  eternal  punishment 
in  destruction,  from  the  face  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  power : 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified 


374     AUTHORIZED        II.  THESSALONIANS,  2.         REVISED 


them  that  believe  (because  our  testimony 
among  you  was  believed)   in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for 
you,  that  our  God  would  count  you 
worthy  of  this  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and  the 
work  of  faith  with  power : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye 
in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our 
God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


marvelled  at  in  all  them  that  be- 
lieved (because  our  testimony  unto 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day.  11 
To  which  end  we  also  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God  may 
count  you  worthy  of  your  calling, 
and  fulfil  every  desire  of  goodness 
and  every  work  of  faith,  with 
power;  12  that  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to 
the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 


CHAPTER  2. 

NOW    we    beseech    you,    brethren,    by 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  by  our  gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind, 
or  be  troubled,  neither  by  spirit,  nor  by 
word,  nor  by  letter  as  from  us,  as  that 
the  day  of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means:  for  that  day  shall  not  come,  ex- 
cept there  come  a  falling  away  first,  and 
that  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of 
perdition ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself 
above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is 
worshipped;  so  that  he  as  God  sitteth 
in  the  temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  withholdeth 
that  he  might  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  al- 
ready work :  only  he  who  now  letteth 
will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wricked  be  re- 
vealed, whom  the  Lord  shall  consume 
with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall 
destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  com- 
ing: 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is  after  the 
working  of  Satan  with  all  power  and 
signs  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  un- 
righteousness in  them  that  perish ;  be- 
cause they  received  not  the  love  of  the 
truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send 
them  strong  delusion,  that  they  should  be- 
lieve a  lie : 

12  That  they  all  might  be  damned  who 
believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure 
in  unrighteousness. 


lyrOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
2X1  touching  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gath- 
ering together  unto  him ;  2  to  the 
end  that  ye  be  not  quickly  shaken 
from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be 
troubled,  either  by  spirit,  or  by 
word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  now 
present;  3  let  no  man  beguile  you 
in  any  wise:  for  it  will  not  be,  ex- 
cept the  falling  away  come  first, 
and  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed, 
the  son  of  perdition,  4  he  that  op- 
poseth and  exalteth  himself  against 
all  that  is  called  God  or  that  is 
worshipped ;  so  that  he  sitteth  in 
the  temple  of  God,  setting  him- 
self forth  as  God.  5  Remember  ye 
not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with  you, 
I  told  you  these  things?  6  And  now 
ye  know  that  which  restraineth,  to 
the  end  that  he  may  be  revealed  in 
his  own  season.  7  For  the  mystery 
of  lawlessness  doth  already  work : 
only  there  is  one  that  restraineth 
now,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way.  8  And  then  shall  be  revealed 
the  lawless  one,  whom  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  slay  with  the  breath 
of  his  mouth,  and  bring  to  nought 
by  the  manifestation  of  his  com- 
ing ;  9  even  he,  whose  coming  is 
according  to  the  working  of  Satan 
with  all  power  and  signs  and  ly- 
ing wonders,  10  and  with  all  deceit 
of  unrighteousness  for  them  that 
are  perishing;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved.  11  And  for  this 
cause  God  sendeth  them  a  working 
of  error,  that  they  should  believe  a 
lie:  12  that  they  all  might  be  judged 


STANDARD     II.  THESSALONIANS,  2. 


DOUAY     375 


be  marvelled  at  in  all  them  that 
believed  (because  our  testimony 
unto  you  was  believed)  in  that 
day.  II  To  which  end  we  also 
pray  always  for  you,  that  our 
God  may  count  you  worthy  of 
your  calling,  and  fulfil  every  de- 
sire of  goodness  and  every  work 
of  faith,  with  power;  12  that  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be 
glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him, 
according  to  the  grace  of  our  God 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


"T^OW  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
21.1  ren,  touching  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our 
gathering  together  unto  him ;  2 
to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly 
shaken  from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be 
troubled,  either  by  spirit,  or  by 
word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us, 
as  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is 
just  at  hand;  3  let  no  man  be- 
guile you  in  any  wise :  :•  for  //  will 
not  be,  except  the  falling  away 
come  first,  and  the  man  of  sin  be 
revealed,     the     son     of     perdition, 

4  he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  against  all  that  is  called 
God  or  that  is  w^orshipped ;  so 
that  he  sitteth  in  the  temple  of 
God,  setting  himself  forth  as  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
things?  6  And  now  ye  know  that 
which  restraineth,  to  the  end  that 
he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  sea- 
son. 7  For  the  mystery  of  law- 
lessness doth  already  work :  only 
there  is  one  that  restraineth  now, 
until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  be  revealed  the 
lawless  one,  whom  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  slay  with  the  breath  of  his 
mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by 
the    manifestation    of    his    coming; 

9  even  he,  whose  coming  is  accord- 
ing to  the  working  of  Satan  with 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders,  10  and  with  all  deceit 
of  unrighteousness  for  them  that 
perish ;  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved.  11  And  for  this 
cause  God  sendeth  them  a  work- 
ing of  error,  that  they  should  be- 


in  his  saints,  and  to  be  made  wonderful 
in  all  them  who  have  believed ;  because 
our  testimony  was  believed  upon  you  in 
that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for 
you ;  that  our  God  would  make  you 
worthy  of  his  vocation,  and  fulfil  all  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  goodness  and  the 
work  of  faith  in  power; 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  you  in  him, 
according  to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  2. 

AND  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
coming   of    our    Lord   Jesus    Christ, 
and  of  our  gathering  together  unto  him  : 

2  That  you  be  not  easily  moved  from 
your  sense,  nor  be  terrified,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  epistle,  as 
sent  from  us,  as  if  the  day  of  the  Lord 
were  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means,  for  unless  there  come  a  revolt 
first,  and  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
son  of  perdition, 

4  Who  opposeth,  and  is  lifted  up  above 
all  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  wor- 
shipped, so  that  he  sitteth  in  the  temple 
of  God,  shewing  himself  as  if  he  were 
God. 

5  Remember  you  not,  that  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,  1  told  you  these  things? 

6  And  now  you  know  what  withhold- 
eth,  that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  already 
worketh;  only  that  he  who  now  holdeth, 
do  hold,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way. 

8  And  then  that  wicked  one  shall  be  re- 
vealed whom  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  kill 
with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth ;  and  shall 
destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  com- 
ing, him, 

9  W^hose  coming  is  according  to  the 
working  of  Satan,  in  all  power,  and 
signs,  and  lying  wonders, 

ID  And  in  all  seduction  of  iniquity  to 
them  that  perish ;  because  they  receive 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved.  Therefore  God  shall 
send  them  the  operation  of  error,  to  be- 
lieve lying: 

11  That  all  may  be  judged  who  have  not 
believed  the  truth,  but  have  consented 
to  iniquity. 

12  But  we  ought  to  give  thanks  to  God 


3/6     AUTHORIZED        II.  THESSALONIANS,  3.         REVISED 


13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  al- 
way  to  God  for  you,  brethren  beloved  of 
the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salvation  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of 
the  truth : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by  our 
gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  ye  have  been 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self, and  God,  even  our  Father,  which 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  everlast- 
ing consolation  and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  stablish 
you  in  every  good  word  and  work. 


who  believed  not  the  truth,  but 
had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for 
that  God  chose  you  from  the  begin- 
ning unto  salvation  in  sanctifica- 
tion of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the 
truth :  14  whereunto  he  called  you 
through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtain- 
ing of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  15  So  then,  brethren,  stand 
fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  were  taught,  whether  by  word, 
or  by  epistle  of  ours. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God  our  Father  which 
loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  com- 
fort and  good  hope  through  grace, 
17  comfort  your  hearts  and  stablish 
them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 


CHAPTER  3. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that 
the  word  of  the  Lord  may  have  free 
course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is  with 
you: 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from 
unreasonable  and  wicked  men:  for  all 
men  have  not   faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall 
stablish  you,  and  keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord 
touching  you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will 
do   the   things   which    we   command   you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into 
the  love  of  God,  and  into  the  patient 
waiting    for    Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from  every 
brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not 
after  the  tradition  which  he  received  of 
us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought 
to  follow  us :  for  we  behaved  not  our- 
selves disorderly  among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread 
for  nought;  but  wrought  with  labour 
and  travail  night  and  day,  that  we  might 
not  be  chargeable  to  any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  power,  but 
to  make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto  you 
to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,    this    we    commanded    you,    that    if 


T^INALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
S-T  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as 
also  it  is  with  you ;  2  and  that 
we  may  be  delivered  from  unrea- 
sonable and  evil  men ;  for  all  have 
not  faith.  3  But  the  Lord  is  faith- 
ful, who  shall  stablish  you,  and 
guard  you  from  the  evil  one. 
4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we 
command.  5  And  the  Lord  direct 
your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother  that 
walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after 
the  tradition  which  they  received 
of  us.  7  For  yourselves  know  how 
ye  ought  to  imitate  us :  for  we 
behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly 
among  you ;  8  neither  did  we  eat 
bread  for  nought  at  any  man's 
hand,  but  in  labour  and  travail, 
working  night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  burden  any  of  you :  9 
not  because  we  have  not  the  right, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  imitate  us. 
ID  For   even   when   we   were   with 


STANDARD     II.  THESSALONIANS,  3. 


DOUAY     377 


lieve  a  lie :  12  that  they  all  might 
be  judged  who  Uelieved  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  to  God  always  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for 
that  God  chose  you  from  the 
beginning  unto  salvation  in  sanc- 
tification  of  the  Spirit  and  be- 
lief of  the  truth :  14  whereunto 
he  called  you  through  our  gos- 
pel, to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  15  So 
then,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by 
epistle  of  ours. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God  our  Father  who 
loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  com- 
fort and  good  hope  through  grace, 
17  comfort  your  hearts  and  estab- 
lish them  in  every  good  work  and 
word, 

T7INALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
S-T  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as 
also  it  is  with  you ;  2  and  that  we 
may  be  delivered  from  unreason- 
able and  evil  men ;  for  all  have  not 
faith.  3  But  the  Lord  is  faith- 
ful, who  shall  establish  you,  and 
guard  you  from  the  evil  one. 
4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
do  and  will  do*  the  things  which 
we  command.  5  And  the  Lord  di- 
rect your  hearts  into  the  love  of 
God,  and  into  the  patience  of 
Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother  that 
walketh  disorderly,  and  not  af- 
ter the  tradition  which  they  re- 
ceived of  us.  7  For  yourselves 
know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate 
us :  for  we  behaved  not  ourselves 
disorderly  among  you ;  8  neither 
did  we  eat  bread  for  nought  at 
any  man's  hand,  but  in  labor  and 
travail,  working  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  burden  any  of 
you :  9  not  because  we  have  not 
the  right,  but  to  make  ourselves 
an    ensample    unto    you,    that    ye 


always  for  you,  brethren,  beloved  of  God, 
for  that  God  hath  chosen  you  first  fruits 
unto  salvation,  in  sanctification  of  the 
spirit,  and  faith  of  the  truth  : 

13  Whereunto  also  he  hath  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  unto  the  purchasing  of 
the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

14  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast;  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  you  have 
learned,  whether  by  word,  or  by  our 
epistle. 

15  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself, 
and  God  and  our  Father,  who  hath  loved 
us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting  conso- 
lation, and  good  hope  in  grace, 

16  Exhort  your  hearts,  and  confirm  you 
in  every  good  work  and  word. 


CHAPTER  3. 

FOR  the  rest,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  God  may  run, 
and  may  be  glorified,  even  as  among 
you ; 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from 
importunate  and  evil  men ;  for  all  men 
have  not  faith. 

3  But  God  is  faithful,  who  will  strength- 
en and  keep  you  from  evil, 

4  And  we  have  confidence  concerning 
you  in  the  Lord,  that  the  things  which 
we  command,  you  both  do,  and  will 
do, 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts,  in 
the  charity  of  God,  and  the  patience  of 
Christ. 

6  And  we  charge  you,  brethren,  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother 
walking  disorderly,  and  not  according  to 
the  tradition  which  they  have  received 
of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  you  ought 
to  imitate  us :  for  we  were  not  disor- 
derly among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread 
for  nothing,  but  in  labour  and  in  toil  we 
worked  night  and  day,  lest  we  should  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you. 

9  Not  as  if  we  had  not  power:  but  that 
we  might  give  ourselves  a  pattern  unto 
you,  to  imitate  us. 

10  For  also  when  we  were  with  you,  this 


378      AUTHORIZED 


I.  TIMOTHY,  I. 


REVISED 


any  would   not   work,   neither   should   he 
eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some 
which  walk  among  you  disorderly,  work- 
ing not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  com- 
mand and  exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work, 
and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in 
well   doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word 
by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  have 
no  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but 
admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  always  by  all  means.  The 
Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  mine 
own  hand,  which  is  the  token  in  every 
epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


you,  this  we  commanded  you,  If 
any  will  not  work,  neither  let  him 
eat.  II  For  we  hear  of  some  that 
walk  among  you  disorderly,  that 
work  not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  com- 
mand and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  with  quietness  they 
work,    and    eat    their    own    bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary 
in  well-doing.  14  And  if  any  man 
obeyeth  not  our  word  by  this  epis- 
tle, note  that  man,  that  ye  have 
no  company  with  him,  to  the  end 
that  he  may  be  ashamed.  15  And 
yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but 
admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  at  all  times  in 
all  ways.  The  Lord  be  with  you 
all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand,  which  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle :  so  I  write. 
18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  commandment  of  God  our 
Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 
our  hope; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in  the 
faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  went  into  Macedonia, 
that  thou  mightest  charge  some  that  they 
teach  no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and  end- 
less genealogies,  which  minister  questions, 
rather  than  godly  edifying  which  is  in 
faith :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment 
is  charity  out  of  a  pure  heart,  and  of 
a  good  conscience,  and  of  faith  unfeigned : 


T)AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
^-IT  Jesus  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  God  our  Saviour,  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  hope ;  2  unto  Tim- 
othy, my  true  child  in  faith :  Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  certain  men  not  to  teach  a 
different  doctrine,  4  neither  to  give 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  geneal- 
ogies, the  which  minister  question- 
ings, rather  than  a  dispensation  of 
God  which  is  in  faith;  so  do  I  now. 
5  But  the  end  of  the  charge  is  love 
out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good 
conscience  and  faith  unfeigned :  6 
from    which    things    some    having 


STANDARD 


I.  TIMOTHY.  I, 


DOUAY     379 


should  imitate  us.  lo  For  even 
when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded  you,  If  any  will  not 
work,  neither  let  him  eat.  ii  For 
we  hear  of  some  that  walk  among 
you  disorderly,  that  work  not  at 
all,  but  are  i)usybodies.  12  Now 
them  that  are  such  we  command 
and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  with  quietness  they 
work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 
13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well-doing.  14  And  if 
any  man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  that 
ye  have  no  company  with  him,  to 
the  end  that  he  may  be  ashamed, 
15  And  yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  at  all  times  in 
all  ways.  The  Lord  be  with  you 
all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand,  which  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle :  so  I  write. 
18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all. 


we  declared  to  you :  that,  if  any  man  will 
not  work,  neither  let  him  eat. 

11  For  we  have  heard  there  are  some 
among  you  who  walk  disorderly,  working 
not  at  all,  but  curiously  meddling. 

12  Now  we  charge  them  that  are  such, 
and  beseech  them  by  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that,  working  with  silence,  they 
would  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  you,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in 
well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word 
by  this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  do  not 
keep  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed : 

15  Yet  do  not  esteem  him  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give 
you  everlasting  peace  in  every  place. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own 
hand;  which  is  the  sign  in  every  epistle. 
So  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY 


"pAUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
^JL  Jesus  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  God  our  Saviour,  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  hope ;  2  unto  Tim- 
othy, my  true  child  in  faith  :  Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  in- 
to Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  certain  men  not  to  teach  a 
different  doctrine,  4  neither  to  give 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  gen- 
ealogies, which  minister  question- 
ings, rather  than  a  dispensation  of 
God  which  is  in  faith ;  so  do  I 
now.  5  But  the  end  of  the  charge 
is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a 
good  conscience  and  faith  un- 
feigned :  6  from  which  things  some 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  of  Christ  Jesus  our 
hope : 

2  To  Timothy,  his  beloved  son  in  faith, 
Grace,  mercy,  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  desired  thee  to  remain  at  Ephe- 
sus when  I  went  into  Macedonia,  that 
thou  mightest  charge  some  not  to  teach 
otherwise, 

4  Not  to  give  heed  to  fables  and  end- 
less genealogies  :  which  furnish  questions 
rather  than  the  edification  of  God,  which 
is  in   faith. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is 
charity,  from  a  pure  heart,  and  a  good 
conscience,  and  an  unfeigned  faith. 


38o     AUTHORIZED 


I.  TIMOTHY,  I. 


REVISED 


6  From  which  some  having  swerved 
have   turned   aside  unto  vain   jangling; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law; 
understanding  neither  what  they  say,  nor 
whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good, 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully: 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the 
lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly 
and  for  sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane, 
for  murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers 
of  mothers,  for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them  that 
defile  themselves  with  mankind,  for  men- 
stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured  persons, 
and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  that  is 
contrary  to   sound   doctrine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gospel  of 
the  blessed  God,  which  was  committed 
to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
who  hath  enabled  me,  for  that  he  counted 
me  faithful,  putting  me  into  the  ministry ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and 
a  persecutor,  and  injurious:  but  I  ob- 
tained mercy,  because  I  did  it  ignorantly 
in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was  ex- 
ceeding abundant  with  faith  and  love 
which   is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  wor- 
thy of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus 
came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners ;  of 
whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained 
mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  Christ  might 
shew  forth  all  longsuffering,  for  a  pat- 
tern to  them  which  should  hereafter  be- 
lieve on  him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  im- 
mortal, invisible,  the  only  wise  God,  be 
honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  son 
Timothy,  according  to  the  prophecies 
which  went  before  on  thee,  that  thou  by 
them  mightest   war  a  good   warfare; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  put  away  con- 
cerning faith  have  made  shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Alex- 
ander ;  whom  I  have  delivered  unto  Satan, 
that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 


swerved  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  talking;  7  desiring  to  be  teach- 
ers of  the  law,  though  they  under- 
stand neither  what  they  say,  nor 
whereof  they  confidently  affirm.  8 
But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good, 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully,  9  as  know- 
ing this,  that  law  is  not  made  for 
a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless 
and  unruly,  for  the  ungodly  and 
sinners,  for  the  unholy  and  profane, 
for  murderers  of  fathers  and  mur- 
derers of  mothers,  for  manslayers, 
10  for  fornicators,  for  abusers  of 
themselves  with  men,  for  men- 
stealers,  for  liars,  for  false  swear- 
ers, and  if  there  be  any  other  thing 
contrary  to  the  sound  doctrine;  11 
according  to  the  gospel  of  the  glory 
of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  com- 
mitted to  my  trust. 

12  I  thank  him  that  enabled  me, 
even  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  for  that 
he  counted  me  faithful,  appointing 
me  to  his  service;  13  though  I  was 
before  a  blasphemer,  and  a  perse- 
cutor, and  injurious:  howbeit  I 
obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it  ig- 
norantly in  unbelief;  14  and  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  abounded  exceed- 
ingly with  faith  and  love  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus.  15  Faithful  is  the 
saying,  and  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion, that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners ;  of  whom  I 
am  chief:  16  howbeit  for  this  cause 
I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as 
chief  might  Jesus  Christ  shew  forth 
all  his  longsuffering,  for  an  ensam- 
ple  of  them  which  should  hereafter 
believe  on  him  unto  eternal  life.  17 
Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  incor- 
ruptible, invisible,  the  only  God,  be 
honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  my  child  Timothy,  according 
to  the  prophecies  which  went  be- 
fore on  thee,  that  by  them  thou 
mayest  war  the  good  warfare ; 
19  holding  faith  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  thrust 
from  them  made  shipwreck  concern- 
ing the  faith :  20  of  whom  is  Hy- 
menaeus and  Alexander;  whom  I  de- 
livered unto  Satan,  that  they  might 
be  taught  not  to  blaspheme. 


STANDARD 


I.  TIMOTHY,   I. 


DOUAY      381 


having  swerved  have  turned  aside 
unto  vain  talking;  7  desiring  to  be 
teachers  of  the  huv,  though  they  un- 
derstand neither  what  they  say,  nor 
whereof  they  confidently  affirm.  8 
But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good, 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully,  9  as  know- 
ing this,  that  law  is  not  made  for 
a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless 
and  unruly,  for  the  ungodly  and 
sinners,  for  the  unholy  and  pro- 
fane, for  murderers  of  fathers  and 
murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers,  10  for  fornicators,  for 
abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  for 
menstealers,  for  liars,  for  false 
swearers,  and  if  there  be  any  other 
thing  contrary  to  the  sound  doc- 
trine; II  according  to  the  gospel 
of  the  glory  of  the  blessed  God, 
which  was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  thank  him  that  enabled  me, 
even  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  ap- 
pointing me  to  his  service;  13 
though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious: 
howbeit  I  obtained  mercy,  because 
I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief;  14 
and  the  grace  of  our  Lord  abounded 
exceedingly  with  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  15  Faith- 
ful is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came 
into  the  world  to  save  sinners ;  of 
whom  I  am  chief:  16  howbeit  for 
this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in 
me  as  chief  might  Jesus  Christ 
show  forth  all  his  longsufTering,  for 
an  ensample  of  them  that  should 
thereafter  believe  on  him  unto  eter- 
nal life.  17  Now  unto  the  King 
eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the  only 
God,  he  honor  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  my  child  Timothy,  according 
to  the  prophecies  which  led  the 
way  to  thee,  that  by  them  thou 
mayest  war  the  good  warfare ;  19 
holding  faith  and  a  good  con- 
science ;  which  some  having  thrust 
from  them  made  shipwreck  concern- 
ing the  faith :  20  of  whom  is  Hy- 
menaeus  and  Alexander;  whom  I 
delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
might  be  taught  not  to  blaspheme. 


6  From  which  things  some  going  astray, 
are   turned  aside  unto  vain   babbling: 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law, 
understanding  neither  the  things  they  say, 
nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if 
a  man  use  it  lawfully : 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not 
made  for  the  just  man,  but  for  the  un- 
just and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly,  and 
for  sinners,  for  the  wicked  and  defiled, 
for  murderers  of  fathers,  and  murderers 
of  mothers,  for  manslayers, 

10  For  fornicators,  for  them  who  de- 
file themselves  with  mankind,  for  men- 
stealers, for  liars,  for  perjured  persons, 
and  whatever  other  thing  is  contrary  to 
sound  doctrine, 

11  Which  is  according  to  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which  hath 
been  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  give  him  thanks  who  hath  strength- 
ened me,  even  to  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
for  that  he  hath  counted  me  faithful,  put- 
ting me  in  the  ministry; 

13  Who  before  was  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  contumelious.  But  I  ob- 
tained the  mercy  of  God,  because  I  did 
it  ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  Now  the  grace  of  our  Lord  hath 
abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and 
love,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  A  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
this  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am 
the  chief. 

16  But  for  this  cause  have  I  obtained 
mercy :  that  in  me  first  Christ  Jesus 
might  shew  forth  all  patience,  for  the 
information  of  them  that  shall  believe 
in  him  unto  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  to  the  king  of  ages,  immortal, 
invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  precept  I  commend  to  thee,  O 
son  Timothy;  according  to  the  prophe- 
cies going  before  on  thee,  that  thou  war 
in  them  a  good  warfare, 

19  Having  faith  and  a  good  conscience, 
which  some  rejecting  have  made  ship- 
wreck concerning  the  faith. 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alex- 
ander, whom  I  have  delivered  up  to  Satan, 
that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 


382      AUTHORIZED 


I.  TIMOTHY,  3. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  2. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first  of  all, 
supplications,  prayers,  intercessions, 
and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all 
men; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in 
authority ;  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and 
peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in 
the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  medi- 
ator between  God  and  men,  the  man 
Christ  Jesus; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom,  for  all, 
to  be  testified  in   due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a  preacher, 
and  an  apostle,  (I  speak  the  truth  in 
Christ,  and  lie  not;)  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faith  and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every 
where,  lifting  up  holy  hands,  without 
wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women  adorn 
themselves  in  modest  apparel,  with  shame- 
facedness  and  sobriety ;  not  with  broided 
hair,  or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness)   with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence  with 
all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach, 
nor  to  usurp  authority  over  the  man,  but 
to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then 
Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but 
the  woman  being  deceived  was  in  the 
transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be  saved 
in  childbearing,  if  they  continue  in  faith 
and  charity  and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  3. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a  man  desire 
the  office  of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a 
good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the 
husband  of  one  wife,  vigilant,  sober,  of 
good  behaviour,  given  to  hospitality,  apt 
to   teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  but  patient,  not 
a  brawler,  not  covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 


T  EXHORT  therefore,  first  of 
2X  all,  that  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made 
for  all  men ;  2  for  kings  and  all 
that  are  in  high  place;  that  we 
may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life 
in  all  godliness  and  gravity.  3  This 
is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight 
of  God  our  Saviour ;  4  who  willeth 
that  all  men  should  be  saved,  and 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 
5  For  there  is  one  God,  one  medi- 
ator also  between  God  and  men, 
himself  man,  Christ  Jesus,  6  who 
gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all;  the 
testimony  to  be  borne  in  its  own 
times ;  7  whereunto  I  was  appointed 
a  preacher  and  an  apostle  (I  speak 
the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of 
the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men 
pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up  holy 
hands,  without  wrath  and  disputing. 
9  In  like  manner,  that  women  adorn 
themselves  in  modest  apparel,  with 
shamefastness  and  sobriety ;  not 
with  braided  hair,  and  gold  or 
pearls  or  costly  raiment ;  10  but 
(which  becometh  women  professing 
godliness)  through  good  works.  11 
Let  a  woman  learn  in  quietness 
with  all  subjection.  12  But  I  per- 
mit not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to 
have  dominion  over  a  man,  but  to 
be  in  quietness.  13  For  Adam  was 
first  formed,  then  Eve ;  14  and 
Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  the 
woman  being  beguiled  hath  fallen 
into  transgression:  15  but  she  shall 
be  saved  through  the  child-bearing, 
if  they  continue  in  faith  and  love 
and  sanctification  with  sobriety. 


T^AITHFUL  is  the  saying.  If 
S-T  a  man  seeketh  the  office  of 
a  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 
2  The  bishop  therefore  must  be 
without  reproach,  the  husband  of 
one  wife,  temperate,  soberminded, 
orderly,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to 
teach ;  3  no  brawler,  no  striker ;  but 
gentle,  not  contentious,  no  lover  of 
money;  4  one  that  ruleth  well  his 
own  house,   having  his  children   in 


STANDARD 


I.  TIMOTHY,  3. 


DOUAY     383 


T  EXHORT  therefore,  first  of 
2X  all,  that  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made 
for  all  men ;  2  for  kings  and  all 
that  are  in  high  place ;  that  we 
may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life 
in  all  godliness  and  gravity.  3 
This  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  God  our  Saviour ;  4  who 
would  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth.  5  For  there  is  one  God,  one 
mediator  also  between  God  and 
men,  himself  man,  Christ  Jesus,  6 
who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all  ; 
the  testimony  to  be  borne  in  its  own 
times ;  7  whereunto  I  was  ap- 
pointed a  preacher  and  an  apostle 
(I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 
truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men 
pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up  holy 
hands,  without  wrath  and  disput- 
ing. 9  In  like  manner,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefastness  and  sobriety ; 
not  with  braided  hair,  and  gold  or 
pearls  or  costly  raiment;  10  but 
(which  becometh  women  profess- 
ing godliness)  through  good  works. 
II  Let  a  woman  learn  in  quietness 
with  all  subjection.  12  But  I  per- 
mit not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to 
have  dominion  over  a  man,  but  to 
be  in  quietness.  13  For  Adam  was 
first  formed,  then  Eve;  14  and 
Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  the 
woman  being  beguiled  hath  fallen 
into  transgression:  15  but  she  shall 
be  saved  through  her  child-bearing, 
if  they  continue  in  faith  and  love 
and  sanctification  with  sobriety. 


CHAPTER  2. 

I   DESIRE   therefore,   first   of  all,  that 
supplications,     prayers,     intercessions, 
and  thanksgivings  be  made  for  all  men : 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  high 
station :  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  a 
peaceable  life  in  all  piety  and  chastity. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  God  our  Saviour, 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  medi- 
ator of  God  and  men,  the  man  Christ 
Jesus : 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  redemption  for 
all,  a  testimony  in  due  times. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preacher 
and  an  apostle,  (I  say  the  truth,  I  lie 
not,)  a  doctor  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith 
and  truth. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  in 
every  place,  lifting  up  pure  hands,  with- 
out anger  and  contention. 

9  In  like  manner  women  also  in  decent 
apparel :  adorning  themselves  with  mod- 
esty and  sobriety,  not  with  plaited  hair, 
or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  attire, 

10  But  as  it  becometh  women  professing 
godliness,   with   good   works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence,  with 
all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach, 
nor  to  use  authority  over  the  man :  but 
to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed;  then 
Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  seduced ;  but 
the  woman  being  seduced,  was  in  the 
transgression. 

15  Yet  she  shall  be  saved  through  child- 
bearing;  if  she  continue  in  faith,  and 
love,  and  sanctification,  with  sobriety. 


"C^AITHFUL  is  the  saying,  If  a 
O-T  man  seeketh  the  office  of  a 
bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 
2  The  bishop  therefore  must  be 
without  reproach,  the  husband  of 
one  wife,  temperate,  sober-minded, 
orderly,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to 
teach  ;  3  no  brawler,  no  striker ;  but 
gentle,  not  contentious,  no  lover  of 
money;  4  one  that  ruleth  well  his 
own  house,   having  his  children  in 


CHAPTER  3. 

A  FAITHFUL  saying:  if  a  man  desire 
the  office  of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a 
good    work. 

2  It  behoveth  therefore  a  bishop  to  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  sober, 
prudent,  of  good  behaviour,  chaste,  given 
to  hospitality,  a  teacher, 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  but 
modest,  not  quarrelsome,  not  covetous, 
but 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 


384      AUTHORIZED 


I.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


REVISED 


having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all 
gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of 
the  church  of  God?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with 
pride  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the 
devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  report 
of  them  which  are  without;  lest  he  fall 
into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  Jiiiist  the  deacons  be  grave, 
not  doubletongued,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in 
a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved ; 
then  let  them  use  the  office  of  a  deacon, 
being  found  blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives  be  grave, 
not  slanderers,  sober,  faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands  of 
one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the  office 
of  a  deacon  well  purchase  to  themselves 
a  good  degree,  and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which'  is  in   Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hop- 
ing to  come  unto  thee  shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thy- 
self in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great  is 
the  rnystery  of  godliness  :  God  was  mani- 
fest in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, believed  on  in  the  world,  received 
up  into  glory. 


subjection  with  all  gravity;  5  (but 
if  a  man  knoweth  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God?)  6  not 
a  novice,  lest  being  puffed  up  he 
fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the 
devil.  7  Moreover  he  must  have 
good  testimony  from  them  that  are 
without;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach 
and  the  snare  of  the  devil.  8  Dea- 
cons in  like  manner  must  be  grave, 
not  doubletongued,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre;  9  holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  10  And 
let  these  also  first  be  proved ;  then 
let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they 
be  blameless.  11  Women  in  like 
manner  must  be  grave,  not  slander- 
ers, temperate,  faithful  in  all  things. 
12  Let  deacons  be  husbands  of  one 
wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well.  13  For  they  that 
have  served  well  as  deacons  gain  to 
themselves  a  good  standing,  and 
great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly; 
15  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  men  ought  to 
behave  themselves  in  the  house  of 
God,  which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground 
of  the  truth.  16  And  without  con- 
troversy great  is  the  mystery  of 
godliness ;  He  who  was  manifested 
in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  spirit, 
seen  of  angels,  preached  among  the 
nations,  believed  on  in  the  world, 
received  up  in  glory. 


CHAPTER  4. 

NOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that 
in  the  latter  times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy;  having 
their  conscience  seared  with  a  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  command- 
ing to  abstain  from  meats,  which  God 
hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving of  them  w^hich  believe  and  know 
the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good, 
and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if  it  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving: 


T>UT  the  Spirit  saith  expressly, 
4 XJ  that  in  later  times  some  shall 
fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving 
heed  to  seducing  spirits  and  doc- 
trines of  devils,  2  through  the  hy- 
pocrisy of  men  that  speak  lies, 
branded  in  their  own  conscience  as 
with  a  hot  iron ;  3  forbidding  to 
marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain 
from  meats,  which  God  created  to 
be  received  with  thanksgiving  by 
them  that  believe  and  know  the 
truth.  4  For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,   and   nothing   is   to   be   re- 


STANDARD 


I.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


DOUAY      385 


subjection  with  all  gravity;  5  (but 
if  a  man  knowcth  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God?)  6  not 
a  novice,  lest  being  puffed  up  he 
fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the 
devil.  7  Moreover  he  must  have 
good  testimony  from  them  that  are 
without;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach 
and  the  snare  of  the  devil.  8  Dea- 
cons in  like  manner  Diiist  be  grave, 
not  double-tongued,  not  given  to 
much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre;  9  holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  10  And 
let  these  also  first  be  proved ;  then 
let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they 
be  blameless.  11  Women  in  like 
manner  must  be  grave,  not  slan- 
derers, temperate,  faithful  in  all 
things.  12  Let  deacons  be  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children 
and  their  own  houses  well.  13  For 
they  that  have  served  well  as 
deacons  gain  to  themselves  a  good 
standing,  and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly;  15  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that 
thou  mayest  kno^v  how  men  ought 
to  behave  themselves  in  the  house 
of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground 
of  the  truth.  16  And  without  con- 
troversy great  is  the  mystery  of 
godliness ; 

He  who  was  manifested  in  the 

flesh. 
Justified  in  the  spirit, 

Seen  of  angels, 
Preached  among  the  nations, 
Believed  on  in  the  world, 

Received  up  in  glory. 

T3UT  the  Spirit  sajth  expressly, 
4-D  that  in  later  times  some  shall 
fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving 
heed  to  seducing  spirits  and  doc- 
trines of  demons,  2  through  the 
hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak  lies, 
branded  in  their  own  conscience  as 
with  a  hot  iron ;  3  forbidding  to 
marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain 
from  meats,  which  God  created  to 
be  received  with  thanksgiving  by 
them  that  believe  and  know  the 
truth.  4  For  every  creature  of  God 
is   good,   and   nothing   is   to   be   re- 


having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all 
chastity. 

5  But  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of 
the  church  of  God? 

6  Not  a  neophyte :  lest  being  puffed  up 
with  pride,  he  fall  into  the  judgment  of 
the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  testi- 
mony of  them  who  are  without:  lest  he 
fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Deacons  in  like  manner  chaste,  not 
double  tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre : 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  faith  in  a 
pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved  :and 
so  let  them  minister,  having  no  crime. 

11  The  women  in  like  manner  chaste, 
not  slanderers,  but  sober,  faithful  in  all 
things. 

12  Let  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one 
wife:  who  rule  well  their  children,  and 
their  own   houses. 

13  For  they  that  have  ministered  well, 
shall  purchase  to  themselves  a  good  de- 
gree, and  much  confidence  in  the  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  I  write  to  thee,  hoping 
that  I  shall  come  to  thee  shortly. 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thy- 
self in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  evidently  great  is  the  mystery 
of  godliness,  which  was  manifested  in 
the  flesh,  was  justified  in  the  spirit,  ap- 
peared unto  angels,  hath  been  preached 
unto  the  Gentiles,  is  believed  in  the  world, 
is  taken  up  in  glory. 

CHAPTER  4. 

NOW  the  Spirit  manifestly  saith,  that 
in  the  last  times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  spirits  of 
error,  and  doctrines  of  devils, 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy,  and  having 
their  conscience  seared, 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  by  the  faith- 
ful, and  by  them  that  have  known  the 
truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good, 
and  nothing  to  be  rejected  that  is  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving: 


386     AUTHORIZED 


I.  TIMOTHY,  5. 


REVISED 


5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of 
God  and  prayer, 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a 
good  minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  nour- 
ished up  in  the  words  of  faith  and 
of  good  doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast 
attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
fables,  and  exercise  thyself  rather  unto 
godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  little : 
but  godliness  is  profitable  unto  all  things, 
having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour  and 
suffer  reproach,  because  we  trust  in  the 
living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all 
men,    specially   of  those   that   believe. 

11  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth;  but 
be  thou  an  example  of  the  believers,  in 
word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit, 
in   faith,   in   purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to  read- 
ing, to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with 
the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  pres- 
bytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things;  give 
thyself  wholly  to  them ;  that  thy  profiting 
may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto 
the  doctrine;  continue  in  them:  for  in 
doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself, 
and  them  that  hear  thee. 


CHAPTER  5. 

REBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  intreat  Jiim 
as  a  father;  and  the  younger  men  as 
brethren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children  or 
nephews,  let  .them  learn  first  to  shew 
piety  at  home,  and  to  requite  their  par- 
ents :  for  that  is  good  and  acceptable 
before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and  continueth 
in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and 
day. 


jected,  if  it  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving: 5  for  it  is  sanctified  through 
the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind 
of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be  a 
good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nour- 
ished in  the  words  of  the  faith,  and 
of  the  good  doctrine  which  thou 
hast  followed  until  now:  7  but  re- 
fuse profane  and  old  wives'  fables. 
And  exercise  thyself  unto  godli- 
ness :  8  for  bodily  exercise  is  profit- 
able for  a  little;  but  godliness  is 
profitable  for  all  things,  having 
promise  of  the  life  which  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 
9  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation.  10  For  to  this 
end  we  labour  and  strive,  because 
we  have  our  hope  set  on  the  living 
God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men, 
specially  of  them  that  believe.  11 
These   things    command   and   teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth ; 
but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them 
that  believe,  in  word,  in  manner 
of  life,  in  love,  in   faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  heed  to  read- 
ing, to  exhortation,  to  teaching.  14 
Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy, 
with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 
the  presbytery.  15  Be  diligent  in 
these  things;  give  thyself  wholly  to 
them ;  that  thy  progress  may  be 
manifest  unto  all.  16  Take  heed  to 
thyself,  and  to  thy  teaching.  Con- 
tinue in  these  things ;  for  in  doing 
this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and 
them  that  hear  thee. 


"DEBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  ex- 
OXtj  hort  him  as  a  father;  the 
younger  men  as  brethren:  2  the 
elder  women  as  mothers;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity.  3 
Honour  widows  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 4  But  if  any  widow  hath 
children  or  grandchildren,  let  them 
learn  first  to  shew  piety  towards 
their  own  family,  and  to  requite 
their  parents :  for  this  is  acceptable 
in  the  sight  of  God.  5  Now  she 
that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  deso- 
late, hath  her  hope  set  on  God, 
and  continueth  in  supplications  and 
prayers  night  and  day.     6  But  she 


STANDARD 


I.  TIMOTHY,  5. 


DOUAY     387 


jected,  if  it  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving: 5  for  it  is  sanctified  through 
the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
mind  of  these  things,  thou  shalt  be 
a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus, 
nourished  in  the  words  of  the  faith, 
and  of  the  good  doctrine  which 
thou  hast  followed  until  now:  7  but 
refuse  profane  and  old  wives'  fa- 
bles. And  exercise  thyself  unto 
godliness :  8  for  bodily  exercise  is 
profitable  for  a  little ;  but  godliness 
is  profitable  for  all  things,  having 
promise  of  the  life  which  now  is, 
and  of  that  which  is  to  come.  9 
Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation.  10  For  to  this 
end  we  labor  and  strive,  because  we 
have  our  hope  set  on  the  living 
God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men, 
specially  of  them  that  believe.  11 
These  things  command  and  teach. 
12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth ; 
but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them 
that  believe,  in  word,  in  manner  of 
life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  13 
Till  I  come,  give  heed  to  reading, 
to  exhortation,  to  teaching.  14 
Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy, 
with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 
the  presbytery.  15  Be  diligent  in 
these  things ;  give  thyself  wholly  to 
them ;  that  thy  progress  may  be 
manifest  unto  all.  16  Take  heed  to 
thyself,  and  to  thy  teaching.  Con- 
tinue in  these  things ;  for  in  doing 
this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself 
and  them  that  hear  thee. 


OEBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  ex- 
5-tV  hort  him  as  a  father;  the 
younger  men  as  brethren :  2  the 
elder  women  as  mothers ;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity. 
3  Honor  widows  that  are  widows 
indeed.  4  But  if  any  widow  hath 
children  or  grandchildren,  let  them 
learn  first  to  show  piety  towards 
their  own  family,  and  to  requite 
their  parents:  for  this  is  acceptable 
in  the  sight  of  God.  5  Now  she 
that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  deso- 
late, hath  her  hope  set  on  God,  and 
continueth  in  supplications  and 
prayers  night   and  day.     6  But  she 


5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of 
God  and  prayer. 

6  These  things  proposing  to  the  breth- 
ren, thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine  which 
thou  hast  attained  unto. 

7  But  avoid  foolish  and  old  wives'  fa- 
bles: and  exercise  thyself  unto  godli- 
ness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  to 
little :  but  godliness  is  profitable  to  all 
things,  having  promise  of  the  life  that 
now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  A  faithful  saying  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  labour  and  are  re- 
viled, because  we  hope  in  the  living  God, 
who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especially 
of  the   faithful. 

11  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth  :  but 
be  thou  an  example  of  the  faithful  in 
word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  faith, 
in  chastity. 

13  Till  I  come,  attend  unto  reading,  to 
exhortation,  and  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  grace  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with 
imposition  of  the  hands  of  the  priest- 
hood. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things,  be 
wholly  in  these  things :  that  thy  profiting 
may  be  manifest  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  to  thyself  and  to  doctrine  : 
be  earnest  in  them.  For  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them 
that  hear  thee. 


CHAPTER  5. 

AN   ancient   man    rebuke   not,    but    en- 
-   treat  him  as  a  father:  young  men, 
as  brethren : 

2  Old  women,  as  mothers :  young  wom- 
en, as  sisters,  in  all  chastity. 

3  Honour  widows,  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children,  or 
grandchildren,  let  her  learn  first  to  gov- 
ern her  own  house,  and  to  make  a  return 
of  duty  to  her  parents :  for  this  is  ac- 
ceptable before  God. 

5  But  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  let  her  trust  in  God,  and  con- 
tinue in  supplications  and  prayers  night 
and  day. 


388      AUTHORIZED 


I.  TIMOTHY,  5. 


REVISED 


6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is 
dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge,  that 
they  may  be   blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own, 
and  specially  for  those  of  his  own  house, 
he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse 
than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into  the 
number  under  threescore  years  old,  hav- 
ing been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works ; 
if  she  have  brought  up  children,  if  she 
have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the 
afflicted,  if  she  have  diligently  followed 
every  good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  refuse:  for 
when  they  have  begun  to  wax  wanton 
against  Christ,  they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have 
cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  he  idle, 
wandering  about  from  house  to  house ; 
and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and 
busybodies,  speaking  things  which  they 
ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
women  marry,  bear  children,  guide  the 
house,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to    speak   reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned  aside 
after   Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  believeth 
have  widows,  let  them  relieve  them,  and 
let  not  the  church  be  charged ;  that  it 
may  relieve  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double  honour,  espe- 
cially they  who  labour  in  the  work  and 
doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt 
not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the 
corn.  And,  The  labourer  is  worthy  of 
his   reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  ac- 
cusation, but  before  two  or  three  wit- 
nesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that 
others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect  angels, 
that  thou  observe  these  things  without 
preferring  one  before  another,  doing  noth- 
ing by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man, 
neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's  sins : 
keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no   longer   water,   but   use   a 


that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is 
dead  while  she  liveth.  7  These 
things  also  command,  that  they  may 
be  without  reproach.  8  But  if  any 
provideth  not  for  his  own,  and  spe- 
cially his  own  household,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than 
an  unbeliever.  9  Let  none  be  en- 
rolled as  a  widow  under  threescore 
years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of 
one  man,  10  well  reported  of  for 
good  works ;  if  she  hath  brought  up 
children,  if  she  hath  used  hospital- 
ity to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  hath  relieved 
the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligently 
followed  every  good  work.  11  But 
younger  widows  refuse :  for  when 
they  have  waxed  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  desire  to  marry;  12  hav- 
ing condemnation,  because  they 
have  rejected  their  first  faith.  13 
And  withal  they  learn  also  to  he 
idle,  going  about  from  house  to 
house ;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tat- 
tlers also  and  busybodies,  speaking 
things  which  they  ought  not.  14  I 
desire  therefore  that  the  younger 
widows  marry,  bear  children,  rule 
the  household,  give  none  occasion 
to  the  adversary  for  reviling:  15  for 
already  some  are  turned  aside  after 
Satan.  16  If  any  woman  that  be- 
lieveth hath  widows,  let  her  relieve 
them,  and  let  not  the  church  be 
burdened ;  that  it  may  relieve  them 
that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double  hon- 
our, especially  those  who  labour  in 
the  word  and  in  teaching.  18  For 
the  scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth 
out  the  corn.  And,  The  labourer 
is  worthy  of  his  hire.  19  Against 
an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation, 
except  at  the  month  of  two  or  three 
witnesses.  20  Them  that  sin  re- 
prove in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the 
rest  also  may  be  in  fear.  21  I 
charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and 
Christ  Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels, 
that  thou  observe  these  things  with- 
out prejudice,  doing  nothing  by 
partiality.  22  Lay  hands  hastily  on 
no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins :  keep  thyself  pure.  23 
Be  no  longer  a  drinker  of  water, 
but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stom- 


STANDARD 


I.  TIMOTHY,  5. 


DOUAY     389 


that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is 
dead  while  she  liveth.  7  These 
things  also  command,  that  they  may- 
be without  reproach.  8  But  if  any 
provideth  not  for  his  own,  and  spe- 
cially his  own  household,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than 
an  unbeliever.  9  Let  none  be  en- 
rolled as  a  widow  under  threescore 
years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of 
one  man,  10  well  reported  of  for 
good  works;  if  she  hath  brought  up 
children,  if  she  hath  used  hospital- 
ity to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  hath  relieved 
the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligently 
followed  every  good  work.  11  But 
younger  widows  refuse :  for  when 
they  have  waxed  wanton  against 
Christ,  they  desire  to  marry ;  12 
having  condemnation,  because  they 
have  rejected  their  first  pledge.  13 
And  withal  they  learn  also  to  be 
idle,  going  about  from  house  to 
house ;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tat- 
tlers also  and  busybodies,  speaking 
things  which  they  ought  not.  14  I 
desire  therefore  that  the  younger 
widows  marry,  bear  children,  rule 
the  household,  give  no  occasion  to 
the  adversary  for  reviling:  15  for 
already  some  are  turned  aside  after 
Satan.  16  If  any  woman  that  be- 
lieveth  hath  widows,  let  her  relieve 
them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  bur- 
dened ;  that  it  may  relieve  them 
that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double  honor, 
especially  those  who  labor  in  the 
word  and  in  teaching.  18  For  the 
scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt  not  muz- 
zle the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out  the 
corn.  And,  The  laborer  is  worthy 
of  his  hire.  19  Against  an  elder 
receive  not  an  accusation,  except  at 
the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit- 
nesses. 20  Them  that  sin  reprove 
in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the  rest 
also  may  be  in  fear.  21  I  charge 
thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,  that 
thou  observe  these  things  without 
prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  partial- 
ity. 22  Lay  hands  hastily  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins :  keep  thyself  pure.  23 
Be  no  longer  a  drinker  of  water, 
but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stom- 


6  For  she  that  liveth  in  pleasures,  is 
dead   while   she   is   living. 

7  And  this  give  in  charge,  that  they 
may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  man  have  not  care  of  his 
own,  and  especially  of  those  of  his  house, 
he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse 
than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  a  widow  be  chosen  of  no  less  than 
threescore  years  of  age,  who  hath  been 
the  wife  of  one  husband. 

10  Having  testimony  for  her  good 
works,  if  she  have  brought  up  children, 
if  she  have  received  to  harbour,  if  she 
have  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have 
ministered  to  them  that  suffer  tribulation, 
if  she  have  diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  avoid.  For 
when  they  have  grown  wanton  in  Christ, 
they  will  marry : 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have 
made  void   their  first   faith. 

13  And  withal  being  idle  they  learn  to 
go  about  from  house  to  house:  and  are 
not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which  they  ought 
not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
should  marry,  bear  children,  be  mistresses 
of  families,  give  no  occasion  to  the  ad- 
versary to  speak  evil. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned  aside 
after  Satan. 

16  If  any  of  the  faithful  have  widows, 
let  him  minister  to  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged :  that  there  may  be 
sufficient  for  them  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

17  Let  the  priests  that  rule  well,  be  es- 
teemed worthy  of  double  honour:  espe- 
cially they  who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine : 

18  For  the  scripture  saith:  Thou  shalt 
not  musde  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the 
corn:  and.  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his 
reward. 

19  Against  a  priest  receive  not  an  accu- 
sation, but  under  two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  reprove  before  all : 
that  the  rest  also  may  have  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou 
observe  these  things  without  prejudice, 
doing  nothing  by  declining  to  either  side. 

22  Impose  not  hands  lightly  upon  any 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins.     Keep  thyself  chaste. 

2Z  Do  not  still  drink  water,  but  use  a 


390      AUTHORIZED 


I.  TIMOTHY,  6. 


REVISED 


little    wine    for    thy    stomach's    sake    and 
thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  before- 
hand, going  before  to  judgment;  and 
some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works  of 
some  are  manifest  beforehand;  and  they 
that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  6. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are  under 
the  yoke  count  their  own  masters 
worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name  of 
God  and  his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing  masters, 
let  them  not  despise  them,  because  they 
are  brethren  ;  but  rather  do  thetn  service, 
because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved,  par- 
takers of  the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  con- 
sent not  to  wholesome  words,  even  the 
words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
to  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but 
doting  about  questions  and  strifes  of 
words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  rail- 
ings, evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt 
minds,  and  destitute  of  the  truth,  sup- 
posing that  gain  is  godliness :  from  such 
withdraw  thyself. 

6'  But  godliness  with  contentment  is 
great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry 
nothing   out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment  let  us 
be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall  into 
temptation  and  a  snare,  and  into  many 
foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown 
men  in  destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root 
of  all  evil :  which  while  some  coveted 
after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and 
pierced  themselves  through  with  many 
sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these 
things ;  and  follow  after  righteousness, 
godliness,   faith,  love,   patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art 
also  called,  and  hast  professed  a  good 
profession  before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of 
God,   who  quickeneth   all  things,  and   be- 


ach's  sake  and  thine  often  infirmi- 
ties. 24  Some  men's  sins  are  evi- 
dent, going  before  unto  judgement; 
and  some  men  also  they  follow 
after.  25  In  like  manner  also  there 
are  good  works  that  are  evident ; 
and  such  as  are  otherwise  cannot 
be  hid. 


y-T  ET  as  many  as  are  servants 
^J-^  under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  the  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed.  2  And 
they  that  have  believing  masters,  let 
them  not  despise  them,  because  they 
are  brethren ;  but  let  them  serve 
them  the  rather,  because  they  that 
partake  of  the  benefit  are  believing 
and  beloved.  These  things  teach 
and   exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different 
doctrine,  and  consenteth  not  to 
sound  words,  even  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doc- 
trine which  is  according  to  godli- 
ness :  4  he  is  puffed  up,  knowing 
nothing,  but  doting  about  question- 
ings and  disputes  of  words,  whereof 
cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings,  5  wranglings  of  men 
corrupted  in  mind  and  bereft  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is 
a  way  of  gain.  6  But  godliness 
with  contentment  is  great  gain :  7 
for  we  brought  nothing  into  the 
world,  for  neither  can  we  carry  any- 
thing out ;  8  but  having  food  and 
covering  we  shall  be  therewith  con- 
tent. 9  But  they  that  desire  to  be 
rich  fall  into  a  temptation  and  a 
snare  and  many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  such  as  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition.  10  For  the 
love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds 
of  evil :  which  some  reaching  after 
have  been  led  astray  from  the 
faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

II  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things ;  and  follow  after 
righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love, 
patience,  meekness.  12  Fight  the 
good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold 
on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou 
wast  called,  and  didst  confess  the 
good    confession    in    the    sight    of 


STANDARD 


I.  TIMOTHY,  6. 


DOUAY      391 


ach's  sake  and  thine  often  infirmi- 
ties. 24  Some  men's  sins  are 
evident,  going  before  nnto  judg- 
ment ;  and  some  men  also  they  fol- 
low after.  25  In  like  manner  also 
there  are  good  works  that  are  evi- 
dent; and  such  as  are  otherwise 
cannot  be  hid. 


x-T  ET  as  many  as  are  servants 
^1^  under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  honor, 
that  the  name  of  God  and  the  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed.  2  And 
they  that  have  believing  masters, 
let  them  not  despise  them,  because 
they  are  brethren ;  but  let  them 
serve  them  the  rather,  because  they 
that  partake  of  the  benefit  are  be- 
lieving and  beloved.  These  things 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different 
doctrine,  and  consenteth  not  to 
sound  words,  evoi  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doc- 
trine whicli  is  according  to  godli- 
ness ;  4  he  is  puffed  up,  knowing 
nothing,  but  doting  about  question- 
ings and  disputes  of  words,  whereof 
comefh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings,  5  wranglings  of  men 
corrupted  in  mind  and  bereft  of 
the  truth,  supposing  that  godliness 
is  a  way  of  gain.  6  But  godliness 
with  contentment  is  great  gain : 
7  for  we  brought  nothing  into  the 
world,  for  neither  can  we  carry  any- 
thing out ;  8  but  having  food  and 
covering  we  shall  be  therewith  con- 
tent. 9  But  they  that  are  minded 
to  be  rich  fall  into  a  temptation  and 
a  snare  and  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  such  as  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition.  10  For  the 
love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds 
of  evil :  which  some  reaching  after 
have  been  led  astray  from  the 
faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves 
through   with   many   sorrows. 

II  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things ;  and  follow  after 
righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love, 
patience,  meekness.  12  Fight  the 
good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold  on 
the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou 
wast  called,  and  didst  confess  the 
good    confession    in    the    sight    of 


little    wine    for    thy    stomach's    sake,    and 
thy  frequent  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  arc  manifest,  going 
before  to  judgment:  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  In  like  manner  also  good  deeds  are 
manifest :  and  they  that  are  otherwise, 
cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  6. 

WHOSOEVER  are  servants  under  the 
yoke,  let  them  count  their  masters 
worthy  of  all  honour;  lest  the  name  of 
the  Lord  and  his  doctrine  be  blasphemed. 

2  But  they  that  have  believing  masters, 
let  them  not  despise  them,  because  they 
are  brethren ;  but  serve  them  the  rather, 
because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved, 
who  are  partakers  of  the  benefit.  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  con- 
sent not  to  the  sound  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  that  doctrine  which 
is  according  to  godliness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but 
sick  about  questions  and  strifes  of  words; 
from  which  arise  envies,  contentions, 
blasphemies,  evil  suspicions, 

5  Conflicts  of  men  corrupted  in  mind, 
and  who  are  destitute  of  the  truth,  sup- 
posing gain  to  be  godliness. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is 
great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world :  and  certainly  we  can  carry  noth- 
ing out. 

8  But  having  food,  and  wherewith  to 
be  covered,  with  these  we  are  content. 

9  For  they  that  will  become  rich,  fall 
into  temptation,  and  into  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  and  into  many  unprofitable  and 
hurtful  desires,  which  drown  men  into 
destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  desire  of  money  is  the  root 
of  all  evils ;  which  some  coveting  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  have  entangled 
themselves  in  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  fly  these 
things:  and  pursue  justice,  godliness, 
faith,  charity,  patience,  mildness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith:  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art 
called,  and  hast  confessed  a  good  con- 
fession before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  charge  thee  before  God,  who  quick- 
eneth  all  things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus, 
who  gave  testimony  under  Pontius  Pilate, 
a  good  confession, 


392     AUTHORIZED 


11.  TIMOTHY,  I. 


REVISED 


fore    Christ    Jesus,    who    before    Pontius 
Pilate  witnessed  a  good  confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  commandment 
without  spot,  unrebukablc,  until  the  ap- 
pearing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew, 
who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Potentate, 
the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling 
in  the  light  which  no  man  can  approach 
unto ;  whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can 
see :  to  whom  be  honour  and  power  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this 
world,  that  they  be  not  highminded,  nor 
trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living 
God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to 
enjoy; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  ready  to  distribute,  willing 
to  communicate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves 
a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to 
come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal 
life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  com- 
mitted to  thy  trust,  avoiding  profane  and 
vain  babblings,  and  oppositions  of  science 
falsely  so  called : 

21  Which  some  professing  have  erred 
concerning  the  faith.  Grace  be  with  thee. 
Amen. 


many  witnesses.  13  I  charge  thee 
in  the  sight  of  God,  who  quicken- 
eth  all  things,  and  of  Christ  Jesus, 
who  before  Pontius  Pilate  wit- 
nessed the  good  confession ;  14  that 
thou  keep  the  commandment,  with- 
out spot,  without  reproach,  until 
the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ :  15  which  in  its  own  times 
he  shall  shew,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords;  16  who 
only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in 
light  unapproachable ;  whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to 
whom  be  honour  and  power  eternal. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  present  world,  that  they  be 
not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope 
set  on  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but 
on  God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy;  18  that  they  do 
good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good 
works,  that  they  be  ready  to  dis- 
tribute, willing  to  communicate ;  19 
laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time 
to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on 
the  life  which  is  life  indeed. 

20  O  Timothy,  guard  that  which 
is  committed  unto  thee,  turning 
away  from  the  profane  babblings 
and  oppositions  of  the  knowledge 
which  is  falsely  so  called ;  21  which 
some  professing  have  lirred  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the    will    of    God,    according    to    the 
promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved  son : 
Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my 
forefathers  with  pure  conscience,  that 
without  ceasing  I  have  remembrance  of 
thee  in  my  prayers  night  and  day; 


_P>AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
1-L  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God,  ac- 
cording to  the  promise  of  the  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  Tim- 
othy, my  beloved  child :  Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther and   Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  in  a  pure  con- 
science, how  unceasing  is  my  re- 
membrance of  thee  in  my  suppli- 
cations, night  and  day  4  longing  to 


STANDARD 


II.  TIMOTHY,  I. 


DOUAY      393 


many  witnesses.  13  I  charge  thee 
in  the  sight  of  God,  who  givcth  life 
to  all  things,  and  of  Christ  Jesus, 
who  before  Pontius  Pilate  wit- 
nessed the  good  confession  ;  14  that 
thou  keep  the  commandment,  with- 
out spot,  without  reproach,  until 
the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  15  which  in  its  own  times 
he  shall  show,  who  is  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ;  16  who 
only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in 
light  unapproachable ;  whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to 
whom  be  honor  and  power  eternal. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  present  world,  that  they  be 
not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope 
set  on  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but 
on  God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy;  18  that  they  do 
good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good 
works,  that  they  be  ready  to  dis- 
tribute, willing  to  communicate;  19 
laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time 
to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on 
the  life  which  is  life  indeed. 

20  O  Timothy,  guard  that  which 
is  committed  unto  thee,  turning 
away  from  the  profane  babblings 
and  oppositions  of  the  knowledge 
which  is  falsely  so  called ;  21  which 
some  professing  have  erred  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


14  That  thou  keep  the  commandment 
without  spot,  blameless,  unto  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew 
who  is  the  Blessed  and  only  Mighty,  the 
King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  and  in- 
habiteth  light  inaccessible,  whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom  be  hon- 
our and  empire  everlasting.     Amen. 

17  Charge  the  rich  of  this  world  not 
to  be  highminded,  nor  to  trust  in  the 
uncertainty  of  riches,  but  in  the  living 
God,  (who  giveth  us  abundantly  all  things 
to  enjoy,) 

18  To  do  good,  to  be  rich  in  good 
works,  to  give  easily,  to  communicate  to 
others, 

19  To  lay  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come, 
that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  true  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  com- 
mitted to  thy  trust,  avoiding  the  profane 
novelties  of  words,  and  oppositions  of 
knowledge  falsely  so  called. 

21  Which  some  promising,  have  erred 
concerning  the  faith,  Grace  be  with  thee. 
Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY 


T3AUL,  an  apostle  of  Christ 
*JL  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  according  to  the  promise  of 
the  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 
2  to  Timothy,  my  beloved  child  : 
Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God  the 
Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  in  a  pure  con- 
science, how  unceasing  is  my  re- 
membrance of  thee  in  my  supplica- 
tions,  night   and    day  4   longing  to 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  will  of  God,  according  to  the 
promise  of  life,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

2  To  Timothy  my  dearly  beloved  son, 
grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  give  thanks  to  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  a  pure  con- 
science,   that    without    ceasing,    I    have   a^ 


394      AUTHORIZED 


II.  TIMOTHY,  I. 


REVISED 


4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being 
mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled 
with  joy; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the  un- 
feigned faith  that  is  in  thee,  which  dwelt 
first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy 
mother  Eunice;  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remembrance 
that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which 
is  in  thee  by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands, 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit 
of  fear ;  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of 
a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of 
the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me 
his  prisoner:  but  be  thou  partaker  of  the 
afflictions  of  the  gospel  according  to  the 
power  of  God  ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called  us 
with  an  holy  calling,  not  according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  before  the  world  began, 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the 
appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  abolished  death,  and  hath 
brought  life  and  immortality  to  light 
through    the    gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a  teacher 
of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suffer 
these  things :  nevertheless  I  am  not 
ashamed :  for  I  know  whom  I  have  be- 
lieved, and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able 
to  keep  that  which  I  have  committed  unto 
him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words, 
which  thou  hast  heard  of  me,  in  faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was  com- 
mitted unto  thee  keep  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they 
which  are  in  Asia  be  turned  away  from 
me ;  of  whom  are  Phygellus  and  Her- 
mogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the  house 
of  Onesiphorus ;  for  he  oft  refreshed  me, 
and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he 
sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and  found 
me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he 
may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day : 
and  in  how  many  things  he  ministered 
unto  me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very 
well. 


see  thee,  remembering  thy  tears, 
that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy;  5 
having  been  reminded  of  the  un- 
feigned faith  that  is  in  thee ;  which 
dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 
and  thy  mother  Eunice ;  and,  I  am 
persuaded,  in  thee  also.  6  For  the 
which  cause  I  put  thee  in  remem- 
brance that  thou  stir  up  the  gift 
of  God,  which  is  in  thee  through 
the  laying  on  of  my  hands.  7  For 
God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of  fear- 
fulness  ;  but  of  power  and  love  and 
discipline.  8  Be  not  ashamed  there- 
fore of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but  suffer 
hardship  with  the  gospel  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  God ;  9  who 
saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a  holy 
calling,  not  according  to  our  works, 
but  according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal, 
10  but  hath  now  been  manifested  by 
the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Christ 
Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and 
brought  life  and  incorruption  to 
light  through  the  gospel,  11  where- 
unto I  was  appointed  a  preacher, 
and  an  apostle,  and  a  teacher.  12 
For  the  which  cause  I  suffer  also 
these  things :  yet  I  am  not  ashamed ; 
for  I  know  him  whom  I  have  be- 
lieved, and  I  am  persuaded  that  he 
is  able  to  guard  that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him  against  that 
day.  13  Hold  the  pattern  of  sound 
words  which  thou  hast  heard  from 
me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus.  14  That  good  thing 
which  was  committed  unto  thee 
guard  through  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
that  are  in  Asia  turned  away  from 
me ;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and 
Hermogenes.  16  The  Lord  grant 
mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiph- 
orus :  for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and 
was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain ; 
17  but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he 
sought  me  diligently,  and  found 
me  18  (the  Lord  grant  unto  him  to 
find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that 
day)  ;  and  in  how  many  things  he 
ministered  at  Ephesus,  thou  know- 
est very  well. 


STANDARD 


II.  TIMOTHY,   I. 


DOUAY     395 


see  thee,  remembering  thy  tears, 
that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy;  5 
having  been  reminded  of  the  un- 
feigned faith  that  is  in  thee  ;  which 
dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother 
Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice;  and, 
I  am  persuaded,  in  thee  also.  6 
For  which  cause  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee 
through  the  laying  on  of  my  hands. 
7  For  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of 
fearfulness ;  but  of  power  and  love 
and  discipline.  8  Be  not  ashamed 
therefore  of  the  testimony  of  our 
Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner:  but 
suffer  hardship  with  the  gospel  ac- 
cording to  the  power  of  God  ;  g  who 
saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a  holy 
calling,  not  according  to  our  works, 
but  according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal, 
10  but  hath  now  been  manifested 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Christ  Jesus,  who  abolished  death, 
and  brought  life  and  immortality 
to  light  through  the  gospel,  ii 
whereunto  I  was  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher.  I2  For  which  cause  I 
suffer  also  these  things :  yet  I  am 
not  ashamed  ;  for  I  know  him  whom 
I  have  believed,  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  he  is  able  to  guard  that  which 
I  have  committed  unto  him  against 
that  day.  13  Hold  the  pattern  of 
sound  words  which  thou  hast  heard 
from  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.  14  That  good 
thing  which  was  committed  unto 
thee  guard  through  the  Holy  Spirit 
which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
that  are  in  Asia  turned  away  from 
me ;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and 
Hermogenes.  16  The  Lord  grant 
mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiph- 
orus :  for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and 
was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain;  17 
but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he 
sought  me  diligently,  and  found  me 
18  (the  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find 
mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day)  ; 
and  in  how  many  things  he  min- 
istered at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest 
very  well. 


remembrance  of  thee  in  my  prayers,  night 
and  day. 

4  Desiring  to  see  thee,  being  mindful  of 
thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy, 

5  Calling  to  mind  that  faith  which  is  in 
thee  unfeigned,  which  also  dwelt  first  in 
thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  in  thy  mother 
Eunice,  and  I  am  certain  that  in  thee  also. 

6  For  which  cause  I  admonish  thee, 
that  thou  stir  up  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  in  thee,  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit 
of  fear :  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of 
sobriety. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the 
testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his 
prisoner :  but  labour  with  the  gospel,  ac- 
cording to  the  power  of  God, 

9  Who  hath  delivered  us  and  called  us 
by  his  holy  calling,  not  according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose 
and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ 
Jesus  before  the  times  of  the  world. 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the 
illumination  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  destroyed  death,  and  hath 
brought  to  light  life  and  incorruption  by 
the  gospel : 

11  Wherein  I  am  appointed  a  preacher, 
and  an  apostle,  and  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

12  For  which  cause  I  also  suffer  these 
things:  but  I  am  not  ashamed.  For  I 
know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  am 
certain  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which 
I  have  committed  unto  him,  against  that 
day. 

13  Hold  the  form  of  sound  words, 
which  thou  hast  heard  of  me  in  faith,  and 
in  the  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  Keep  the  good  thing  committed  to 
thy  trust  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  dwell- 
eth in  us. 

15  Thou  knowest  this,  that  all  they  who 
are  in  Asia,  are  turned  away  from  me :  of 
whom  are  Phigellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  to  the  house 
of  Onesiphorus :  because  he  hath  often 
refreshed  me,  and  hath  not  been  ashamed 
of  my  chain  : 

17  But  when  he  was  come  to  Rome,  he 
carefully   sought   me,  and    found   me. 

18  l^he  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find 
mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day:  and  in 
how  many  things  he  ministered  unto  me 
at  Ephesus,  thou  very  well  knowest. 


396      AUTHORIZED 


II.  TIMOTHY,  2. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  2. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in 
the  grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast  heard 
of  me  among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall 
be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness,  as 
a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth  him- 
self with  the  affairs  of  this  life ;  that  he 
may  please  him  who  hath  chosen  him  to 
be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  mas- 
teries, yet  is  he  not  crowned,  except  he 
strive   lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth  must 
be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and  the  Lord 
give  thee  understanding  in  all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  of  the 
seed  of  David  was  raised  from  the  dead 
according  to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an  evil 
doer,  even  unto  bonds ;  but  the  word  of 
God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for 
the  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may  also  obtain 
the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  For  if  we 
be  dead  with  him,  we  shall  also  live  with 
him  : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
him:  if  we  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny 
us: 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abideth 
faithful :   he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remem- 
brance, charging  them  before  the  Lord 
that  they  strive  not  about  words  to  no 
profit,  but  to  the  subverting  of  the 
hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto 
God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be 
ashamed,  rightly  dividing  the  word  of 
truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings :  for  they  will  increase  unto  more 
ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 
a  canker :  of  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and 
Philetus; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection  is  past 
already ;  and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of  God 
standeth  sure,  having  this  seal,  The  Lord 


'T^HOU   therefore,   my   child,   be 

2  X  strengthened  in  the  grace  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  And  the  things 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me 
among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who 
shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Suffer  hardship  with  me,  as  a 
good  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.  4  No 
soldier  on  service  entangleth  him- 
self in  the  affairs  of  this  life;  that 
he  may  please  him  who  enrolled 
him  as  a  soldier.  5  And  if  also  a 
man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not 
crowned,  except  he  have  contended 
lawfully.  6  The  husbandman  that 
laboureth  must  be  the  first  to  par- 
take of  the  fruits.  7  Consider  what 
I  say;  for  the  Lord  shall  give  thee 
understanding  in  all  things.  8  Re- 
member Jesus  Christ,  risen  from 
the  dead,  of  the  seed  of  David,  ac- 
cording to  my  gospel :  9  wherein  I 
suffer  hardship  unto  bonds,  as  a 
malefactor ;  but  the  word  of  God  is 
not  bound.  10  Therefore  I  endure  all 
things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they 
also  may  obtain  the  salvation  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal 
glory.  II  Faithful  is  the  saying: 
For  if  we  died  with  him,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him :  12  if  we  en- 
dure, we  shall  also  reign  with  him : 
if  we  shall  deny  him,  he  also  will 
deny  us:  13  if  we  are  faithless,  he 
abideth  faithful ;  for  he  cannot  deny 
hirnself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  them  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  that  they  strive 
not  about  words,  to  no  profit,  to 
the  subverting  of  them  that  hear. 
15  Give  diligence  to  present  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  handling 
aright  the  word  of  truth.  16  But 
shun  profane  babblings :  for  they 
will  proceed  further  in  ungodliness, 
17  and  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 
a  gangrene :  of  whom  is  Hymenseus 
and  Philetus ;  18  men  who  concern- 
ing the  truth  have  erred,  saying 
that  the  resurrection  is  past  already, 
and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 
19  Howbeit  the  firm  foundation  of 
God  standeth.  having  this  seal,  The 
Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his : 
and.  Let  every  one  that  nameth  the 
narne  of  the  Lord  depart  from  un- 


STANDARD 


11.  TIMOTHY,  2. 


DOUAY      397 


'T^HOU   therefore,   my   child,    be 

2  X  strengthened  in  the  grace  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  And  the  things 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me 
among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who 
shall   be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Suffer  hardship  with  nic,  as  a 
good  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.  4  No 
soldier  on  service  entangleth  him- 
self in  the  affairs  of  this  life;  that 
he  may  please  him  who  enrolled 
him  as  a  soldier.  5  And  if  also  a 
man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is 
not  crowned,  except  he  have  con- 
tended lawfully.  6  The  husband- 
man that  laboreth  must  be  the  first 
to  partake  of  the  fruits.  7  Con- 
sider what  I  say ;  for  the  Lord  shall 
give  thee  understanding  in  all 
things.  8  Remember  Jesus  Christ, 
risen  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of 
David,  according  to  my  gospel :  9 
wherein  I  suffer  hardship  unto 
bonds,  as  a  malefactor;  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound.  10 
Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for 
the  elect's  sake,  that  they  also  may 
obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory.  11 
Faithful  is  the  saying :  For  if  we 
died  with  him,  we  shall  als(f  live 
with  him :  12  if  we  endure,  we 
shall  also  reign  with  him :  if  we 
shall  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny 
us:  13  if  we  are  faithless,  he  abid- 
eth  faithful;  for  he  cannot  deny 
himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  tlicni  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  that  they  strive 
not  about  words,  to  no  profit,  to  the 
subverting  of  them  that  hear.  15 
Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  handling 
aright  the  word  of  truth.  16  But 
shun  profane  babblings :  for  they 
will  proceed  further  in  ungodliness, 
17  and  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  gangrene :  of  whom  is 
Hymenaeus  and  Philetus;  18  men 
who  concerning  the  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection 
is  past  already,  and  overthrow  the 
faith  of  some.  19  Howbeit  the  firm 
foundation  of  God  standeth,  having 
this  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth  them 
that   are    his :    and,    Let    every    one 


CHAPTER  2. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in 
the  grace  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

2  And  the  things  which  thou  hast  heard 
of  me  by  many  witnesses,  the  same  com- 
mend to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  fit  to 
teach   others  also. 

3  Labour  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

4  No  man,  being  a  soldier  to  God,  en- 
tangleth himself  with  secular  businesses; 
that  he  may  please  him  to  whom  he  hath 
engaged  himself. 

5  For  he  also  that  striveth  for  the  mas- 
tery, is  not  crowned,  except  he  strive 
lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman,  that  laboureth,  must 
first  partake  of  the  fruits. 

7  Understand  what  I  say :  for  the  Lord 
will  give  thee  in  all  things  understand- 
ing. 

8  Be  mindful  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed 
of  David,  according  to  my  gospel. 

9  Wherein  I  labour  even  unto  bands,  as 
an  evildoer;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the 
sake  of  the  elect,  that  they  also  may  ob- 
tain the  salvation,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus,  with  heavenly  glory. 

11  A  faithful  saying:  for  if  we  be  dead 
with  him,  we  shall  live  also  with  him. 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
him.  H  we  deny  him,  he  will  also  deny 
us. 

13  H  we  believe  not,  he  continueth 
faithful,  he  can  not  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  mind, 
charging  them  before  the  Lord.  Con- 
tend not  in  words,  for  it  is  to  no  profit, 
but  to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Carefully  study  to  present  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  hand- 
ling the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings :  for  they  grow  much  towards  un- 
godliness. 

17  And  their  speech  spreadeth  like  a 
canker:  of  whom  are  Hymeneus  and 
Philetus: 

18  Who  have  erred  from  the  truth,  say- 
ing, that  the  resurrection  is  past  already, 
and  have  subverted  the  faith  of  some. 

19  But  the  sure  foundation  of  God 
standeth  firm,  having  this  seal :  the  Lord 
knoweth  who  are  his;   and  let  every  one 


398      AUTHORIZED 


II.  TIMOTHY,  3. 


REVISED 


knoweth  them  that  are  his.  And,  Let 
every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ 
depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not 
only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also 
of  wood  and  of  earth ;  and  some  to  hon- 
our, and  some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself 
from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto 
honour,  sanctified,  and  meet  for  the  mas- 
ter's use,  and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts :  but  follow 
righteousness,  faith,  charity,  peace,  with 
them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure 
heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  questions 
avoid,  knowing  that  they  do  gender 
strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must 
not  strive;  but  be  gentle  unto  all  men, 
apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those  that 
oppose  themselves ;  if  God  peradventure 
will  give  them  repentance  to  the  acknowl- 
edging of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  who 
are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  3. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days 
perilous  times   shall   come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own 
selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud,  blas- 
phemers, disobedient  to  parents,  unthank- 
ful, unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  truce- 
breakers,  false  accusers,  incontinent, 
fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded,  lovers 
of  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from  such 
turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep 
into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women 
laden  with  sins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  with- 
stood Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist  the 
truth :  men  of  corrupt  minds,  reprobate 
concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further: 
for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest  unto  all 
men,  as  their's  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doc- 


righteousness.  20  Now  in  a  great 
house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of 
gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood 
and  of  earth ;  and  some  unto  hon- 
our, and  some  unto  dishonour.  21 
If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself 
from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto 
honour,  sanctified,  meet  for  the  mas- 
ter's use,  prepared  unto  every  good 
work.  22  But  flee  youthful  lusts, 
and  follow  after  righteousness, 
faith,  love,  peace,  with  them  that  call 
on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 
23  But  foolish  and  ignorant  ques- 
tionings refuse,  knowing  that  they 
gender  strifes.  24  And  the  Lord's 
servant  must  not  strive,  but  be  gen- 
tle towards  all,  apt  to  teach,  for- 
bearing, 25  in  meekness  correcting 
them  that  oppose  themselves  ;  if  per- 
adventure God  may  give  them  re- 
pentance unto  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  26  and  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  having  been  taken  captive  by 
the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will  of 
God. 


T)UT  know  this,  that  in  the  last 
3-D  days  grievous  times  shall 
come.  2  For  men  shall  be  lovers 
of  self,  lovers  of  money,  boastful, 
haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  par- 
ents, unthankful,  unholy,  3  without 
natural  affection,  implacable,  slan- 
derers, without  self-control,  fierce, 
no  lovers  of  good,  4  traitors,  head- 
strong, puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure 
rather  than  lovers  of  God ;  5  hold- 
ing a  form  of  godliness,  but  having 
denied  the  power  thereof:  from 
these  also  turn  away.  6  For  of 
these  are  they  that  creep  into 
houses,  and  take  captive  silly  women 
laden  with  sins,  led  away  by  divers 
lusts,  7  ever  learning,  and  never 
able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth.  8  And  like  as  Jannes 
and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so 
do  these  also  withstand  the  truth  ; 
men  corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate 
concerning  the  faith.  9  But  they 
shall  proceed  no  further :  for  their 
folly  shall  be  evident  unto  all  men, 
as  theirs  also  came  to  be.     10  But 


STANDARD 


II.  TIMOTHY,  3. 


DOUAY      399 


that  nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord 
depart  from  unrighteousness.  20 
Now  in  a  great  house  there  are  not 
only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver, 
but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth ;  and 
some  unto  honor,  and  some  unto 
dishonor.  21  If  a  man  therefore 
purge  himself  from  these,  he  shall 
be  a  vessel  unto  honor,  sanctified, 
meet  for  the  master's  use,  prepared 
unto  every  good  work.  22  But  flee 
youthful  lusts,  and  follow  after 
righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace, 
with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord 
out  of  a  pure  heart.  23  But  fool- 
ish and  ignorant  questionings  re- 
fuse, knowing  that  they  gender 
strifes.  24  And  the  Lord's  servant 
must  not  strive,  but  be  gentle  to- 
wards all,  apt  to  teach,  forbearing, 
25  in  meekness  correcting  them  that 
oppose  themselves;  if  peradventure 
God  may  give  them  repentance  unto 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  26  and 
they  may  recover  themselves  out  of 
the  snare  of  the  devil,  having  been 
taken  captive  by  him  unto  his  will. 


"OUT  know  this,  that  in  the  last 
3-tJ  days  grievous  times  shall 
come.  2  For  men  shall  be  lovers 
of  self,  lovers  of  money,  boastful, 
haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  par- 
ents, unthankful,  unholy,  3  without 
natural  affection,  implacable,  slan- 
derers, without  self-control,  fierce, 
no  lovers  of  good,  4  traitors,  head- 
strong, puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleas- 
ure rather  than  lovers  of  God ;  5 
holding  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
having  denied  the  power  thereof : 
from  these  also  turn  away.  6  For 
of  these  are  they  that  creep  into 
houses,  and  take  captive  silly 
women  laden  with  sins,  led  away 
by  divers  lusts,  7  ever  learning,  and 
never  able  to  come  to  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth.  8  And  even  as 
Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood 
Moses,  so  do  these  also  withstand 
the  truth ;  men  corrupted  in  mind, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith,  g 
But  they  shall  proceed  no  further ; 
for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto 
all  men,  as  theirs  also  came  to  be. 


depart    from    iniquity     who    nameth    the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not 
only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but 
also  of  wood  and  of  earth :  and  some 
indeed  unto  honour,  but  some  unto  dis- 
honour. 

21  If  any  man  therefore  shall  cleanse 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified  and  profitable  to 
the  Lord,  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  But  flee  thou  youthful  desires,  and 
pursue  justice,  faith,  charity,  and  peace, 
with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of 
a  pure  heart. 

23  And  avoid  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions,  knowing  that  they  beget 
strifes. 

24  But  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must 
not  wrangle:  but  be  mild  towards  all 
men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  With  modesty  admonishing  them 
that  resist  the  truth  :  if  peradventure  God 
may  give  them  repentance  to  know  the 
truth, 

26  And  they  may  recover  themselves 
from  the  snares  of  the  devil,  by  whom 
they  are  held  captive  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  3. 

KNOW  also  this,  that,  in  the  last  days, 
shall  come  dangerous  times. 

2  Men  shall  be  lovers  of  themselves, 
covetous,  haughty,  proud,  blasphemers, 
disobedient  to  parents,  ungrateful, 
wicked, 

3  Without  affection,  without  peace, 
slanderers,  incontinent,  unmerciful,  with- 
out kindness, 

4  Traitors,  stubborn,  puffed  up,  and 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  of  God : 

5  Having  an  appearance  indeed  of  god- 
liness, but  denying  the  power  thereof. 
Now  these  avoid. 

6  For  of  these  sort  are  they  who  creep 
into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women 
laden  with  sins,  who  are  led  away  with 
divers  desires : 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  attaining  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Mambres  resisted 
Moses,  so  these  also  resist  the  truth,  men 
corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate  concerning 
the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  farther ; 
for  their  folly  shall  be  manifest  to  all 
men,  as  theirs  also  was. 


400     AUTHORIZED 


II.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


REVISED 


trine,  manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  long- 
suffering,  charity,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which  came 
unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lys- 
tra ;  what  persecutions  I  endured:  but  out 
of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly  in 
Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax 
worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and  being 
deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been 
assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  hast 
learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast 
known  the  holy  scriptures,  which  are 
able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspiration 
of  God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for 
reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in 
righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  per- 
fect, thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good 
works. 

CHAPTER  4. 

I  CHARGE  thee  therefore  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his  ap- 
pearing and  his  kingdom; 

2  Preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  sea- 
son, out  of  season ;  reprove,  rebuke,  ex- 
hort with   all  longsuffering  and   doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine;  but  after 
their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers,  having  itching  ears ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears 
from  the  truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto 
fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things,  endure 
afflictions,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist, 
make  full  proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered, 
and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown  of  righteousness,  which  the 
Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me 
at  that  day :  and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto 
all  them  also  that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me,  hav- 
ing loved  this  present  world,  and  is  de- 


thou  didst  follow  my  teaching,  con- 
duct, purpose,  faith,  longsuffering, 
love,  patience,  11  persecutions,  suf- 
ferings ;  what  things  befell  me  at 
Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra ; 
what  persecutions  I  endured :  and 
out  of  them  all  the  Lord  delivered 
me.  12  Yea,  and  all  that  would 
live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall 
suffer  persecution.  13  But  evil  men 
and  impostors  shall  wax  worse  and 
worse,  deceiving  and  being  de- 
ceived. 14  But  abide  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned  and 
hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of 
whom  thou  hast  learned  them;  15 
and  that  from  a  babe  thou  hast 
known  the  sacred  writings  which 
are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto 
salvation  through  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus.  16  Every  scripture  in- 
spired of  God  is  also  profitable  for 
teaching,  for  reproof,  for  correc- 
tion, for  instruction  which  is  in 
righteousness:  17  that  the  man  of 
God  may  be  complete,  furnished 
completely   unto   every  good   work. 


a  CHARGE  thee  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead, 
and  by  his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom ;  2  preach  the  word ;  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season ;  reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  longsuf- 
fering and  teaching.  3  For  the 
time  will  come  when  they  will  not 
endure  the  sound  doctrine ;  but,  hav- 
ing itching  ears,  will  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers  after  their  own 
lusts ;  4  and  will  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside 
unto  fables.  5  But  be  thou  sober 
in  all  things^  suffer  hardship,  do 
the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy 
ministry.  6  For  I  am  already  being 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my  de- 
parture is  come.  7  I  have  fought 
the  good  fight,  I  have  finished  the 
course,  I  have  kept  the  faith :  8 
henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
the  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  to  me  at  that  day :  and  not  only 
to  me,  but  also  to  all  them  that 
have  loved  his  appearing. 

9     Do     thy     diligence     to     come 
shortly  unto  me :  10  for  Demas  for- 


STANDARD 


II.  TIMOTHY,  4. 


DOUAY      401 


10  But  thou  didst  follow  my  teach- 
ing, conduct,  purpose,  faith,  long- 
suffering,  love,  patience,  11  perse- 
cutions, sufferings ;  what  things 
befell  me  at  Antioch.  at  Iconium, 
at  Lystra ;  what  persecutions  I  en- 
dured :  and  out  of  them  all  the 
Lord  delivered  me.  12  Yea,  and 
all  that  would  live  godly  in  Christ 
Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution.  13 
But  evil  men  and  impostors  shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving 
and  being  deceived.  14  But  abide 
thou  in  the  things  which  thou  hast 
learned  and  hast  been  assured  of, 
knowing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them;  15  and  that  from  a  babe  thou 
hast  known  the  sacred  writings 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.  16  Every  scrip- 
ture inspired  of  God  is  also  profit- 
able for  teaching,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  which  is 
in  righteousness:  17  that  the  man 
of  God  may  be  complete,  furnished 
completely  unto  every  good  work. 


a  CHARGE  thee  in  the  sight  of 
God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who 
shall  judge  the  living  and  the  dead, 
and  by  his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom :  2  preach  the  word ;  be  urgent 
in  season,  out  of  season ;  reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  longsuffer- 
ing  and  teaching.  3  For  the  time 
will  come  when  they  will  not  en- 
dure the  sound  doctrine;  but,  hav- 
ing itching  ears,  will  heap  to  them- 
selves teachers  after  their  own 
lusts ;  4  and  will  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside 
unto  fables.  5  But  be  thou  sober 
in  all  things,  suffer  hardship,  do 
the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy 
ministry.  6  For  I  am  already  being 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my  de- 
parture is  come.  7  I  have  fought 
the  good  fight,  I  have  finished  the 
course,  I  have  kept  the  faith :  8 
henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
the  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  to  me  at  that  day ;  and  not  to 
me  only,  but  also  to  all  them  that 
have   loved   his   appearing. 

9  Give  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me :  10  for  Demas  forsook  me, 


10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doc- 
trine, manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  long- 
suffering,  love,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afithctions :  such  as 
came  upon  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium, 
and  at  Lystra :  what  persecutions  I  en- 
dured, and  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  de- 
livered me. 

12  And  all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ 
Jesus,  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  grow 
worse  and  worse :  erring,  and  driving  into 
error. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  those  things 
which  thou  hast  learned,  and  which  have 
been  committed  to  thee :  knowing  of 
whom  thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  because  from  thy  infancy  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which 
can  instruct  thee  to  salvation,  by  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture,  inspired  of  God,  is 
profitable  to  teach,  to  reprove,  to  cor- 
rect, to  instruct  in  justice, 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
furnished  to  every  good  work. 

CHAPTER  4. 

I  CHARGE  thee,  before  God  and  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  living  and 
the  dead,  by  his  coming,  and  his  king- 
dom: 

2  Preach  the  word :  be  instant  in  sea- 
son, out  of  season :  reprove,  entreat,  re- 
buke in  all  patience  and  doctrine. 

3  For  there  shall  be  a  time,  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine ;  but,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  desires,  they  will 
heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having  itch- 
ing ears : 

4  And  will  indeed  turn  away  their  hear- 
ing from  the  truth,  but  will  be  turned 
unto  fables. 

5  But  be  thou  vigilant,  labour  in  all 
things,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  ful- 
fil  thy  ministry.     Be  sober. 

6  For  I  am  even  now  ready  to  be  sacri- 
ficed :  and  the  time  of  my  dissolution  is 
at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith. 

8  As  to  the  rest,  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown  of  justice,  which  the  Lord  the 
just  judge  will  render  to  me  in  that  day: 
and  not  only  to  me,  but  to  them  also 
that  love  his  coming.  Make  haste  to  come 
to  me  quickly. 


402     AUTHORIZED 


TITUS,  I. 


REVISED 


parted    unto    Thessalonica ;     Crescens    to 
Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  profit- 
able to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  ivitli 
thcc,  and  the  books,  but  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me 
much  evil :  the  Lord  reward  him  accord- 
ing to  his  works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also;  for 
he  hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me.  but  all  men  forsook  me :  /  pray 
God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to  their 
charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood  with 
me,  and  strengthened  me ;  that  by  me  the 
preaching  might  be  fully  known,  and  that 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was 
delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from 
every  evil  work,  and  will  preserve  me 
unto  his  heavenly  kingdom :  to  whom  he 
glory   for   ever  and   ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but 
Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.  Eubulus  greeteth  thee,  and  Pu- 
dens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the 
brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  thy 
spirit.     Grace  he  with  you.     Amen. 


sook  me,  hi^ving  loved  this  present 
world,  and  went  to  Thessalonica ; 
Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dal- 
matia. II  Only  Luke  is  with  me. 
Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee :  for  he  is  useful  to  me  for 
ministering.  12  But  Tychicus  I  sent 
to  Ephesus.  13  The  cloke  that  I 
left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  bring 
when  thou  comest,  and  the  books, 
especially  the  parchments.  14  Alex- 
ander the  coppersmith  did  me  much 
evil :  the  Lord  will  render  to  him 
according  to  his  works :  15  of  whom 
be  thou  w^are  also ;  for  he  greatly 
withstood  our  words.  16  At  my 
first  defence  no  one  took  my  part, 
but  all  forsook  me :  may  it  not  be 
laid  to  their  account.  17  But  the 
Lord  stood  by  me,  and  strengthened 
me ;  that  through  me  the  message 
might  be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear :  and  I 
was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  lion.  18  The  Lord  will  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will 
save  me  unto  his  heavenly  king- 
dom :  to  whom  he  the  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus.  20  Eras- 
tus abode  at  Corinth :  but  Tro- 
phimus I  left  at  Miletus  sick.  21 
Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and 
Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia, 
and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit. 
Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
TITUS 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  faith 
of  God's  elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth  which  is  after  godliness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God, 
that  cannot  lie,  promised  before  the  world 
began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested 
his    word    through    preaching,    which    is 


T>AUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
IJT  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  which  is  according  to  godli- 
ness, 2  in  hope  of  eternal  life, 
which  God,  who  cannot  lie,  prom- 
ised before  times  eternal ;  3  but 
in  his  own  seasons  manifested 
his  word  in  the  message,  where- 
with I  was  intrusted  according  to 


STANDARD 


TITUS,  I. 


DOUAY  403 


having  loved  this  present  world, 
and  went  to  Thessalonica  ;  Crescens 
to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia.  11 
Only  Luke  is  with  nic.  Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with  thee ;  for  he  is 
useful  to  me  for  ministering.  12 
But  Tychicus  I  sent  to  Ephesus. 
13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  bring  when  thou 
coniest,  and"  the  books,  especially 
the  parchments.  14  Alexander  the 
coppersmith  did  me  much  evil :  the 
Lord  will  render  to  him  according 
to  his  works:  15  of  whom  do  thou 
also  beware ;  for  he  greatly  with- 
stood our  words.  16  At  my  first 
defence  no  one  took  my  part,  but 
all  forsook  me :  may  it  not  be  laid 
to  their  account.  17  But  the  Lord 
stood  by  me,  and  strengthened  me ; 
that  through  me  the  message  might 
be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that  all 
the  Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was 
delivered  out  of^the  mouth  of  the 
lion.  18  The  Lord  will  deliver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  save 
me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom :  to 
whom  be  the  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus.-  20  Eras- 
tus  remained  at  Corinth :  but 
Trophimus  I  left  at  Miletus  sick. 
21  Give  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and 
Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia, 
and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit. 
Grace  be'  with  you. 


9  For  Demas  hath  left  me,  loving  this 
world,  and  is  gone  to  Thessalonica : 

10  Crescens  into  Galatia,  Titus  into  Dal- 
matia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  profit- 
able to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  But  Tychicus  I  have  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas,  with 
Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  with 
thee,  and  the  books,  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  hath 
done  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  will  reward 
him  according  to  his  works: 

15  Whom  do  thou  als(#>avoid,  for  he 
hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me,  but  all  forsook  me :  may  it  not 
be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and 
strengthened  me,  that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing may  be  accomplished,  and  that  all 
the  Gentiles  may  hear:  and  I  was  deliv- 
ered out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  The  Lord  hath  delivered  me  from 
evjery  evil  work:  and  will  preserve  me 
unto  his  heavenly  kingdom,  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  remained  at  Corinth.  And 
Trophimus  I  left  sick  at  Miletus. 

21  Make  haste  to  come  before  winter. 
Eubulus  and  Pudens,  and  Linus  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren,  salute  thee. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy 
spirit.     Grace  be  with  you.     >^men. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
TITUS 


T]>AUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
*i  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  which  is  according  to  godli- 
ness, 2  'in  hope  of  eternal  life, 
which  God,  who  cannot  lie,  prom- 
ised before  times  eternal ;  3  but  in 
his  own  seasons  manifested  his 
word  in  the  message,  wherewith 
I    was    intrusted   according   to    the 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apos- 
tle of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
faith  of  the  elect  of  God  and  the  acknowl- 
edging of  the  truth,  which  is  according 
to  godliness  : 

2  Unto  the  hope  of  life  everlasting, 
which  God.  who  lieth  not,  hath  promised 
before  the  times  of  the  world : 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested  his 


404      AUTHORIZED 


TITUS,  2. 


REVISED 


committed  unto  me  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after  the 
common  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete, 
that  thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the 
things  that  are  wanting,  and  ordain  elders 
in  every  city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee: 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husband  of 
one  wife,  having  faithful  children  not 
accused  of  riot  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as 
the  steward  of  God ;  not  self-willed,  not 
soon  angry,  i0t  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of 
good  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  temperate; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word  as  he 
hath  been  taught,  that  he  may  be  able  by 
sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to  con- 
vince the  gainsayers. 

ID  For  there  are  many  unruly  and  vain 
talkers  and  deceivers,  specially  they  of  the 
circumcision : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped,  -^ho 
subvert  whole  houses,  teaching  things 
which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's 
sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a  prophet  of 
their  own,  said,  The  Cretians  are  alway 
liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Wherefore 
rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be 
sound  in  the  faith ;     , 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables, 
and  commandments  of  men,  that  turn 
from  the  truth.  '   , 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are  pure: 
but  unto  them  that  are  defiled  and  unbe- 
lieving is  nothing  pure ;  but  even  their 
mind  and  conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know  God; 
but  in  works  they  deny  him,  being  abom- 
inable, and  disobedient,  and  unto  every 
good  work  reprobate. 


CHAPTER  2. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which  be- 
come sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave, 
temperate,  sound  in^  faith,  in  charity,  in 
patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that  they  be 


the  commandment  of  God  our  Sav- 
iour ;  4  to  Titus,  my  true  child 
after  a  common  faith :  Grace 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  were  wanting, 
and  appoint  elders  in  every  city, 
as  I  gave  thee  chaise ;  6  if  any 
man  is  blameless,  the  husband  of 
one  wife,  having  children  that  be- 
lieve, who  are  not  accused  of  riot 
or  unruly.  7  For  the  bishop  must 
be  blameless,  as  God's  steward ; 
not  selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  no 
brawler,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of 
filthy  lucre ;  8  but  given  to  hospi- 
tality, a  lover  of  good,  sobefminded, 
just,  holy,  temperate;  9  holding, 
to  the  faithful  word  which  is  ac- 
cording to  the  teaching,  that  he 
may  be  able  both  to  exhort  in  the 
sound  doctrine,  »nd  to  convict  the 
gainsayers. 

ID  For  there  are  many  unruly 
men,  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcision, 
II  whose  mouths  must  be  stopped; 
men  who  overthrow  whole  houses, 
teaching  .things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake.  12  One 
of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their 
own,  said,  Cretans  are  alway  liars, 
evil  beasts,  idle  gluttons.  13  This 
testimony  is  true.  For  which  cause 
reprove  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  sound  in  the  faith,  14  not 
giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and 
commandments  of  men  who  turn 
away  fronf  the  truth.  15  To  the 
pure  all  things  are  pure:  but  to 
them  that  ar$  defiled  and  unbe- 
lieving nothing  is  pure ;  but  both 
their  mind  and  their  conscience  are 
defiled.  16  They  profess  that  they 
know  God ;  but  by  their  works  they 
deny  him,  being  abominable,  and 
disobedient,  and  unto  every  good 
work  reprobate. 


_TI>UT  speak  thou  the  things 
^_0  which  bffit  the  sound  doc- 
trine :  2  that  aged  men  be  tem- 
perate, grave,  soberminded,  sound 
in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience :  3  that 
aged   women    likewise   be    reverent 


STANDARD 


TITUS,  2. 


DOUAY     405 


commandment  of  God  our  Saviour ; 
4  to  Titus,  my  true  child  after 
a  common  faith :  Grace  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father  and  Christ 
Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  were  want- 
ing, and  appoint  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge ;  6  if 
any  man  is  blameless,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  having  children  that 
believe,  who  are  not  accused  of 
riot  or  unruly.  7  For  the  bish- 
op must  be  blameless,  as  God's 
steward;  not  self-willed,  not  soon 
angry,  no  brawler,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre;  8  but 
given  to  hospitality,  a  lover  of 
good,  sober-minded,  just,  holy,  self- 
controlled ;  9  holding  to  the  faith- 
ful word  which  is  according  to  the 
teaching,  that  he  may  be  able  both 
to  exhort  in  the  sound  doctrine, 
and  to  convict  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
men,  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcision, 
II  whose  mouths  must  be  stopped; 
men  who  overthrow  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake.  12  One 
of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their 
own,  said, 

Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  idle  gluttons. 
13  This  testimony  is  true.  For 
which  cause  reprove  them  sharply, 
that  they  may  be  sound  in  the 
faith,  14  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men  who  turn  away  from  the 
truth.  15  To  the  pure  all  things 
are  pure:  but  to  them  that  are 
defiled  and  unbelieving  nothing  is 
pure;  but  both  their  mind  and 
their  conscience  are  defiled.  16 
They  profess  that  they  know  God ; 
but  by  their  works  they  deny  him, 
being  abominable,  and  disobedient, 
and  unto  every  good  work  rep- 
robate. 

TI>UT  speak  thou  the  things 
2-t)  which  befit  the  sound  doc- 
trine :  2  that  aged  men  be  tem- 
perate, grave,  sober-minded,  sound 
in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience :  3  that 
aged  women  likewise  be  reverent  in 


word  in  preachir.g,  which  is  committed 
to  me  according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour  : 

4  To  Titus  my  beloved  son,  according 
to  the  common  faith,  grace  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Christ 
Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  I  left  thee  in  Crete, 
that  thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the  things 
that  are  wanting,  and  shouldest  ordain 
priests  in  every  city,  as  I  also  appointed 
thee : 

6  If  any  be  without  crime,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  having  faithful  children,  not 
accused  of  riot,  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  without  crime, 
as  the  steward  of  God :  not  proud,  not 
subject  to  anger,  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre : 

8  But  given  to  hospitality,  gentle,  sober, 
just,  holy,  continent: 

9  Embracing  that  faithful  word  which  is 
according  to  doctrine,  that  he  may  be 
able  to  exhort  in  sound  doctrine,  and  to 
convince  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  also  many  disobedient, 
vain  talkers,  and  seducers :  especially  they 
who  are  of  the  circumcision  : 

11  Who  must  be  reproved,  who  subvert 
whole  houses,  teaching  things  which  they 
ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  them  a  prophet  of  their  own, 
said.  The  Cretiaus  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slothful  bellies. 

13  This  testimony  is  true.  Wherefore 
rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be 
sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables 
and  commandments  of  men,  who  turn 
themselves  away  from  the  truth. 

15  All  things  are  clean  to  the  clean: 
but  to  them  that  are  defiled,  and  to  un- 
believers, nothing  is  clean  :  but  both  their 
mind  and  their  conscience  are  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know  God  : 
but  in  their  works  they  deny  him ;  being 
abominable,  and  incredulous,  and  to  every 
good  work  reprobate. 


CHAPTER  2. 

BUT    speak   thou   the   things   that   be- 
come sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  chaste, 
prudent,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  pa- 
tience. 

3  The  aged  women,  in  like  manner,  in 


4o6     AUTHORIZED 


TITUS,  3. 


REVISED 


in  behaviour  as  becometh  holiness,  not 
false  accusers,  not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young  women 
to  be  sober,  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love 
their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at 
home,  good,  obedient  to  their  own  hus- 
bands, that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas- 
phemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be 
sober  minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a  pat- 
tern of  good  works  :  in  doctrine  shewing 
uncorruptness,  gravity,   sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  con- 
demned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary 
part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil 
thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto 
their  own  masters,  and  to  please  them 
well  in  all  things;  not  answering  again ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good 
fidelity ;  that  they  may  adorn  the  doc- 
trine of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth 
salvation  hath  appeared  to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  ungodli- 
ness and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in  this 
present  world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and 
the  glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God 
and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people, 
zealous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and 
rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let  no  man 
despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  3- 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to 
principalities  and  powers,  to  obey 
magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 
work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no 
brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing  all  meek- 
ness unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  some- 
times foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serv- 
ing divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in 
malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love 
of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man  ap- 
peared, 


in  demeanour,  not  slanderers  nor 
enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of 
that  which  is  good ;  4  that  they  may 
train  the  young  women  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children,  5 
to  be  soberminded,  chaste,  work- 
ers at  home,  kind,  being  in  subjec- 
tion to  their  own  husbands,  that 
the  word  of  God  be  not  blas- 
phemed :  6  the  younger  men  like- 
wise exhort  to  be  soberminded :  7 
in  all  things  shewing  thyself  an  en- 
sample  of  good' works;  in  thy  doc- 
trine shewing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, 8  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us. 
9  Exhort  servants  to  be  in  subjec- 
tion to  their  own  masters,  and  to 
be  well-pleasing  to  them  in  all 
things;  not  gainsaying;  10  not 
purloining,  but  shewing  all  good 
fidelity ;  that  they  may  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all 
things.  II  For  the  grace  of  God 
hath  appeared,  bringing  salvation 
to  all  men,  12  instructing  us,  to  the 
intent  that,  denying  ungodliness 
and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live 
soberly  and  righteously  and  godly 
in  this  present  world ;  13  look- 
ing for  the  blessed  hope  and  ap- 
pearing of  the  glory  of  our  great 
God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 
14  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  in- 
iquity, and  purify  unto  himself  a 
people  for  his  own  possession,  zeal- 
ous of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort 
and  reprove  with  all  authority. 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

T>UT  them  in  mind  to  be  in 
3-t  subjection  to  rulers.  to 
authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be 
ready  unto  every  good  work,  2  to 
speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be 
contentious,  to  be  gentle,  shewing 
all  meekness  toward  all  men.  3  For 
we  also  were  aforetime  foolish,  dis- 
obedient, deceived,  serving  divers 
lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice 
and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one  an- 
other. 4  But  when  the  kindness  of 
God  our  Saviour,  and  his  love 
toward  man,  appeared,  5  not  by 
works  done  in  righteousness,  which 


STANDARD 


TITUS,  3. 


DOUAY      407 


demeanor,  not  slanderers  nor  en- 
slaved to  much  wine,  teachers  of 
that  which  is  good ;  4  that  they 
may  train  the  young  women  to  love 
their  husbands,  to  love  their  chil- 
dren, 5  to  be  sober-minded,  chaste, 
workers  at  home,  kind,  being  in 
subjection  to  their  own  husbands, 
that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas- 
phemed :  6  the  younger  men  like- 
wise exhort  to  be  sober-minded :  7 
in  all  things  showing  thyself  an  en- 
sample  of  good  works;  in  thy  doc- 
trine showing  uncorruptness,  grav- 
ity, 8  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  hav- 
ing no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us.  9 
Exhort  servants  to  be  in  subjec- 
tion to  their  own  masters,  and  to 
be  well-pleasing  to  them  in  all 
things ;  not  gainsaying ;  10  not 
purloining,  but  showing  all  good 
fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn  the 
doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in 
all  things.  11  For  the  grace  of 
God  hath  appeared,  bringing  sal- 
vation to  all  men,  12  instruct- 
ing us,  to  the  intent  that,  denying 
ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
we  should  live  soberly  and  right- 
eously and  godly  in  this  present 
world ;  13  looking  for  the  blessed 
hope  and  appearing  of  the  glory 
of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ;  14  who  gave  him- 
self for  us,  that  he  might  redeem 
us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify 
unto  himself  a  people  for  his  own 
possession,  zealous  of  good  works. 
15  These  things  speak  and  ex- 
hort and  reprove  with  all  author- 
ity.   Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

"pUT  them  in  mind  to  be  in 
S-JL  subjection  to  rulers,  to 
authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be 
ready  unto  every  good  work,  2  to 
speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be 
contentious,  to  be  gentle,  showing 
all  meekness  toward  all  men.  3 
For  we  also  once  were  foolish,  dis- 
obedient, deceived,  serving  divers 
lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  mal- 
ice and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one 
another.  4  But  when  the  kind- 
ness of  God  our  Saviour,  and  his 
love  toward  man,  appeared,  5  not 
by    works    done    in    righteousness, 


holy  attire,  not  false  accusers,  not  given 
to  much  wine,  teaching  well : 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  wise,  to  love  their  husbands, 
to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  sober,  having 
a  care  of  the  house,  gentle,  obedient  to 
their  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be 
not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men,  in  like  manner,  exhort 
that  they  be  sober. 

7  In  all  things  shew  thyself  an  example 
of  good  works,  in  doctrine,  in  integrity, 
in  gravity, 

8  The  sound  word  that  can  not  be 
blamed :  that  he,  who  is  on  the  contrary 
part,  may  be  afraid,  having  no  evil  to 
say  of  us. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  to 
their  masters,  in  all  things  pleasing,  not 
gainsaying : 

ID  Not  defrauding,  but  in  all  things 
shewing  good  fidelity,  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine-  of  God  our  Saviour 
in  all  things : 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  our  Saviour 
hath  appeared  to  all  men; 

12  Instructing  us,  that,  denying  ungod- 
liness and  worldly  desires,  we  should  live 
soberly,  and  justly,  and  godly  in  this 
world, 

13  Looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and 
coming  of  the  glory  of  the  great  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
might  cleanse  to  himself  a  people  accept- 
able, a  pursuer  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort  and 
rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let  no  man 
despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  3. 

ADMONISH    them    to    be    subject    to 
princes    and    powers,    to    obey    at    a 
word,  to   be   ready  to   every  good  work. 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be 
litigious,  but  gentle :  shewing  all  mild- 
ness towards  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  some  time 
unwise,  incredulous,  erring,  slaves  to 
divers  desires  and  pleasures,  living  in 
malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another. 

4  But  when  the  goodness  and  kindness 
of  God  our  Saviour  appeared : 

5  Not  by  the  works  of  justice,  which  we 
have   done,   but   according  to   his   mercy, 


4o8     AUTHORIZED 


PHILEMON. 


REVISED 


5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which 
we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy 
he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regen- 
eration, and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
should  be  made  heirs  according  to  the 
hope  of  eternal  life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  these 
things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  constantly, 
that  they  which  have  believed  in  God 
might  be  careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men, 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
genealogies,  and  contentions,  and  striv- 
ings about  the  law;  for  they  are  un- 
profitable and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretick  after  the 
first  and  second  admonition  reject; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is  sub- 
verted, and  sinneth,  being  condemned  of 
himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto 
thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent  to  come 
unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  for  I  have  deter- 
mined there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos 
on  their  journey  diligently,  that  nothing 
be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  our's  also  learn  to  maintain 
good  works  for  necessary  uses,  that  they 
be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee. 
Greet  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


we  did  ourselves,  but  according  to 
his  mercy  he  saved  us,  through 
the  washing  of  regeneration  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
6  which  he  poured  out  upon  us 
richly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour;  7  that,  being  justified  by 
his  grace,  we  might  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life.  8  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and 
concerning  these  things  I  will  that 
thou  affirm  confidently,  to  the  end 
that  they  which  have  believed  God 
may  be  careful  to  maintain  good 
works.  These  things  are  good  and 
profitable  unto  men :  9  but  shun 
foolish  questionings,  and  geneal- 
ogies, and  strifes,  and  fightings 
about  the  law ;  for  they  are  un- 
profitable and  vain.  10  A  man  that 
is  heretical  after  a  first  and  second 
admonition  refuse;  11  knowing 
that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and 
sinneth,    being    self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  give  dili- 
gence to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopo- 
lis :  for  there  I  have  determined  to 
winter.  13  Set  forward  Zenas  the 
lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their  jour- 
ney diligently,  that  nothing  be 
wanting  unto  them,  14  And  let  our 
people  also  learn  to  maintain  good 
works  for  necessary  uses,  that  they 
be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All   that   are   with   me   salute 
thee.     Salute  them  that  love  us  in 
faith. 
Grace  be  with  you  all. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
PHILEMON 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
Timothy  our  brother,  unto  Philemon 
our  dearly  beloved,  and  fellowlabourer, 

2  And  to  OMic  beloved  Apphia,  and 
Archippus  our  fellowsoldier,  and  to  the 
church  in  thy  house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  mention  of 
thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith,  which 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Je- 
sus, and  Timothy  our  brother, 
to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fel- 
low-worker, 2  and  to  Apphia  our 
sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow- 
soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy 
house :  3  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  mak- 
ing mention  of  thee  in  my  prayers, 


STANDARD 


PHILEMON. 


DOUAY      409 


which  we  did  ourselves,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  mercy  he  saved  us, 
through  the  washing  of  regenera- 
tion and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  6  which  he  poured  out 
upon  us  richly,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Saviour;  7  that,  being 
justified  by  his  grace,  we  might  be 
made  heirs  according  to  the  hope 
of  eternal  life.  8  Faithful  is  the 
saying,  and  concerning  these  things 
I  desire  that  thou  affirm  confi- 
dently, to  the  end  that  they  who 
have  believed  God  may  be  careful 
to  maintain  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men :  9  but  shun  foolish  ques- 
tionings, and  genealogies,  and 
strifes,  and  fightings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and 
vain.  10  A  factious  man  after  a 
first  and  second  admonition  re- 
fuse; II  knowing  that  such  a  one 
is  perverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  give  dili- 
gence to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopo- 
lis :  for  there  I  have  determined 
to  winter.  13  Set  forward  Zenas 
the  lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their 
journey  diligently,  that  nothing  be 
wanting  unto  them.  14  And  let 
our  people  also  learn  to  maintain 
good  works  for  necessary  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Salute  them  that  love  us  in 
faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


he    saved   us,   by   the   laver  of    regenera- 
tion, and  renovation  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  Whom  he  hath  poured  forth  upon  us 
abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour : 

7  That,  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
may  be  heirs,  according  to  hope  of  life 
everlasting. 

8  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  and  these 
things  I  will  have  thee  affirm  constantly: 
that  they,  who  believe  in  God,  may  be 
careful  to  excel  in  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  gen- 
ealogies, and  contentions,  and  strivings 
about  the  law.  For  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the 
first  and  second  admonition,  avoid: 

11  Knowing  that  he,  that  is  such  an  one, 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  con- 
demned by  his  own  judgment. 

12  When  I  shall  send  to  thee  Artemas 
or  Tychicus,  make  haste  to  come  unto 
me  to  Nicopolis.  For  there  I  have  deter- 
mined to  winter. 

13  Send  forward  Zenas,  the  lawyer,  and 
Apollo,  with  care,  that  nothing  be  want- 
ing to  them. 

14  And  let  our  men  also  learn  to  excel 
in  good  works  for  necessary  uses :  that 
they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee: 
salute  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith.  The 
grace  of  God  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
PHILEMON 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Je- 
sus, and  Timothy  our  brother, 
to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fel- 
low-worker, 2  and  to  Apphia  our 
sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fel- 
low-soldier, and  to  the  church  in 
thy  house:  3  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus   Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  mak- 
ing mention  of  thee  in  my  prayers, 


PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and 
Timothy,  a  brother:  to  Philemon,  our 
beloved  and  fellow  labourer ; 

2  And  to  Appia,  our  dearest  sister, 
and  to  Archippus,  our  fellow  soldier, 
and  to  the  church  which  is  in  thy 
house : 

3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I    give    thanks    to    my    God,    always 


410     AUTHORIZED 


PHILEMON. 


REVISED 


thou    hast   toward    the    Lord    Jesus,    and 
toward  all  saints ; 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy  faith 
may  become  effectual  by  the  acknowl- 
edging of  every  good  thing  which  is  in 
you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,  because  the  bowels 
of  the  saints  are  refreshed  by  thee, 
brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be  much 
JDold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee  that  which 
is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  beseech 
thee,  being  such  an  one  as  Paul  the  aged, 
and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

ID  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son  Onesi- 
mus,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee  un- 
profitable, but  now  profitable  to  thee  and 
to  me  : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again :  thou  there- 
fore receive  him,  that  is,  mine  own 
bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with 
me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might  have  min- 
istered unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gos- 
pel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I  do 
nothing;  that  thy  benefit  should  not  be 
as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed 
for  a  season,  that  thou  shouldest  receive 
him  for  ever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above 
a  servant,  a  brother  beloved,  specially  to 
me,  but  how  much  more  unto  thee,  both 
in  the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lord? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a  part- 
ner, receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth 
thee  ought,  put  that  on  mine  account; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  //  with  mine  own 
hand,  I  will  repay  //.•  albeit  I  do  not  say 
to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto  me  even 
thine  own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of 
thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh  my  bowels  in 
the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obedience 
I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing  that  thou 
wilt  also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodg- 
ing: for  I  trust  that  through  your  prayers 
I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fel- 
lowprisoner  in  Christ  Jesus ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Lucas, 
my  fellowlabourers. 


5  hearing  of  thy  love,  and  of  the 
faith  which  thou  hast  toward  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  the 
saints ;  6  that  the  fellowship  of  thy 
faith  may  become  effectual,  in  the 
knowledge  of  every  good  thing 
which  is  in  you,  unto  Christ. 
7  For  I  had  much  joy  and  com- 
fort in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts 
of  the  saints  have  been  refreshed 
through  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all 
boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  befitting,  9  yet  for 
love's  sake  I  rather  beseech,  being 
such  a  one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and 
now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Je- 
sus :  10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  child, 
whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds, 
Onesimus,  11  who  was  aforetime 
unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now  is 
profitable  to  thee  and  to  me :  12 
whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee  in 
his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very 
heart :  13  whom  I  would  fain  have 
kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he 
might  minister  unto  me  in  the 
bonds  of  the  gospel :  14  but  with- 
out thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing; 
that  thy  goodness  should  not  be  as 
of  necessity,  but  of  free  will.  15 
For  perhaps  he  was  therefore 
parted  from  thee  for  a  season,  that 
thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever ; 
16  no  longer  as  a  servant,  but 
more  than  a  servant,  a  brother 
beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how 
much  rather  to  thee,  both  in  the 
flesh  and  in  the  Lord.  17  If  then 
thou  countest  me  a  partner,  re- 
ceive him  as  myself.  18  But  if  he 
hath  wronged  thee  at  all,  or  oweth 
thee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  ac- 
count; 19  I  Paul  write  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it : 
that  I  say  not  unto  thee  how  that 
thou  owest  to  me  even  thine  own 
self  besides.  20  Yea,  brother,  let 
me  have  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord : 
refresh  my  heart  in  Christ.  21 
Having  confidence  in  thine  obe- 
dience I  write  unto  thee,  knowing 
that  thou  wilt  -do  even  beyond  what 
I  say.  22  But  withal  prepare  me 
also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall  be 
granted  unto  you. 

23   Epaphras,  my   fellow-prisoner 
in   Christ   Jesus,   saluteth  thee;   24 


STANDARD 


PHILEMON. 


DOUAY     411 


5  hearing  of  thy  love,  and  of  the 
faith  which  thou  hast  toward  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  the 
saints ;  6  that  the  fellowship  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual,  in 
the  knowledge  of  every  good  thing 
which  is  in  you,  unto  Christ.  7  For 
I  had  much  joy  and  comfort  in  thy 
love,  because  the  hearts  of  the 
saints  have  been  refreshed  through 
thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all 
boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  befitting,  9  yet  for 
love's  sake  I  rather  beseech,  being 
such  a  one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and 
now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ 
Jesus :  10  I  beseech  thee  for  my 
child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in 
my  bonds,  Onesimus,  11  who  once 
was  unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now 
is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me: 
12  whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee 
in  his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very 
heart:  13  whom  I  would  fain* have 
kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf 
he  might  minister  unto  me  in  the 
bonds  of  the  gospel :  14  but  with- 
out thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing; 
that  thy  goodness  should  not  be 
as   of    necessity,    but    of    free    will. 

15  For  perhaps  he  was  therefore 
parted  from  thee  for  a  season,  that 
thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever; 

16  no  longer  as  a  servant,  but 
more  than  a  servant,  a  brother 
beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how 
much  rather  to  thee,  both  in  the 
flesh  and  in  the  Lord.  17  If  then 
thou  countest  me  a  partner,  re- 
ceive him  as  myself.  18  But  if  he 
hath  wronged  thee  at  all,  or  oweth 
thee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  ac- 
count ;  19  I  Paul  write  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  T  will  repay  it: 
that  I  say  not  unto  thee  that  thou 
owest  to  me  even  thine  own  self 
besides.  20  Yea,  brother,  let  me 
have  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord: 
refresh  my  heart  in  Christ. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thine 
obedience  I  write  unto  thee,  know- 
ing that  thou  wilt  do  even  beyond 
w^hat  I  say.  22  But  withal  prepare 
me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall  be 
granted  unto  you. 

23  Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner 
in  Christ  Jesus,   saluteth   thee ;   24 


making    a    remembrance    of    thee    in    my 
prayers.^ 

5  Hearing  of  thy  charity  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
towards  all  the  saints : 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy  faith 
may  be  made  evident  in  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  every  good  work,  that  is  in  you 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  I  have  had  great  joy  and  consola- 
tion in  thy  charity,  because  the  bowels 
of  the  saints  have  been  refreshed  by  thee, 
brother. 

8  Wherefore  though  I  have  much  confi- 
dence in  Christ  Jesus,  to  command  thee 
that  which  is  to  the  purpose : 

9  For  charity  sake  I  rather  beseech, 
whereas  thou  art  such  a  one,  as  Paul  an 
old  man,  and  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son,  whom  I 
have  begotten  in  my  bands,  Onesimus, 

11  Who  hath  been  heretofore  unprofit- 
able to  thee,  but  now  is  profitable  both 
to  me  and  thee, 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee. 
And  do  thou  receive  him  as  my  own 
bowels. 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with 
me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might  have 
ministered  to  me  in  the  bands  of  the 
gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  counsel  I  would  do 
nothing:  that  thy  good  deed  might  not 
be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  volun- 
tary. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed 
for  a  season  from  thee,  that  thou  might- 
est  receive  him  again   for  ever : 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  instead  of 
a  servant,  a  most  dear  brother,  especially 
to  me :  but  how  much  more  to  thee  both 
in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord? 

17  \i  therefore  thou  count  me  a  partner, 
receive  him  as  myself. 

18  And  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  in  any 
thing,  or  is  in  thy  debt,  put  that  to  my 
account. 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  my  own 
hand:  I  will  repay  it:  not  to  say  to 
thee,  that  thou  ow^est  me  thy  own  self 
also. 

20  Yea,  brother.  May  I  enjoy  thee  in 
the  Lord.  Refresh  my  bowels  in  the 
Lord. 

21  Trusting  in  thy  obedience.  I  have 
written  to  thee :  knowing  that  thou  wilt 
also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodg- 


412      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  I, 


REVISED 


25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 


and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  De- 
mas,   Luke,   my   fellow-workers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
HEBREWS 


CHAPTER  I. 

/^  OD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in 
VH"  divers  manners  spake  in  time  past 
unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto 
us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed 
heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made 
the  worlds ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his  per- 
son, and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  by  himself 
purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand   of   the   Majesty  on   high; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the 
angels,  as  he  hath  by  inheritance  obtained 
a  more  excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he 
at  any  time,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee?  And  again,  I  will 
be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the 
firstbegotten  into  the  world,  he  saith,  And 
let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  Who 
maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  min- 
isters a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever :  a 
sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of 
thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and 
hated  iniquity;  therefore  God,  even  thy 
God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning 
hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth ;  and 
the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thine  hands: 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  remain- 
est ;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth 
a  garment; 


/^  OD,  having  of  old  time 
I  vT  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in 
the  prophets  by  divers  portions  and 
in  divers  manners,  2  hath  at  the 
end  of  these  days  spoken  unto  us 
in  his  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  through  whom  also 
he  rnade  the  worlds ;  3  who  being 
the  effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  the 
very  image  of  his  substance,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  made 
purification  of  sins,  sat  down  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high;  4  having  become  by  so  much 
better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath 
inherited  a  more  excellent  name 
than  they.  5  For  unto  which  of 
the  angels  said  he  at  any  time, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 

And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 
6  And  when  he  again  bringeth  in 
the  firstborn  into  the  world  he 
saith.  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God 
worship  him.  7  And  of  the  angels 
he  saith, 

Who   maketh    his   angels   winds. 

And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire : 
8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever ; 

And   the   sceptre   of   uprightness 
is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 
9  Thou    hast    loved    righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity ; 

Therefore    God,    thy    God,    hath 
anointed  thee 

With  the  oil  of  gladness  above 
thy  fellows. 
10  And, 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  I, 


DOUAY     413 


and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  De- 
mas,   Luke,   my   fellow-workers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


ing.      For     I     hope    that    through    your 
prayers  i  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fel- 
low prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus; 

24  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  and  Luke 
my  fellow  labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.    Amen. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
HEBREWS 


GOD,     having     of 
spoken    unto   the 


old  time 
fathers  in 
the  prophets  J^y  divers  portions 
and  in  divers  manners,  2  hath  at 
the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto 
us  in  his  Son,  whom  he  appointed 
heir  of  all  things,  through  whom 
also  he  made  the  worlds ;  3  who 
being  the  effulgence  of  his  glory, 
and  the  very  image  of  his  sub- 
stance, and  upholding  all  things 
by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he 
had  made  purification  of  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Maj- 
esty on  high ;  4  having  become  by  so 
much  better  than  the  angels,  as  he 
hath  inherited  a  more  excellent 
name  than  they.  5  For  unto  which 
of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time, 
Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

I  will  he  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 
6  And  when  he  again  bringeth  in 
the  firstborn  into  the  world  he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God 
worship  him.  7  And  of  the  angels 
he  saith. 

Who  maketh   his  angels  winds. 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire  : 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 

and  ever; 
And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness 

is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou   hast   loved   righteousness, 

and  hated  iniquity ; 
Therefore    God,   thy   God,   hath 

anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above 

thy  fellows. 
ID   And, 


CHAPTER  I. 

GOD,    who,    at    sundry    times    and    in 
divers  manners,  spoke  in  times  past 
to  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  last  of  all, 

2  In  these  days  hath  spoken  to  us  by 
his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of 
all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the 
world. 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory,  and  the  figure  of  his  substance,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his 
power,  making  purgation  of  sins,  sitteth 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  majesty  on  high. 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the 
angels,  as  he  hath  inherited  a  more  ex- 
cellent name  than  they. 

5  For  to  which  of  the  angels  hath  he 
said  at  any  time.  Thou  art  my  Son,  to 
day  have  I  begotten  thee?  And  again,  / 
will  he  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the 
first  begotten  into  the  world,  he  saith : 
And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  adore  him. 

7  And  to  the  angels  indeed  he  saith : 
He  that  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his 
ministers  a  Home  of  Hre. 

8  But  to  the  Son :  Thy  throne,  O  God, 
is  for  ever  and  ever:  a  sceptre  of  justice 
is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  justice,  and  hated 
iniquity:  therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness 
above  thy  fellows. 

10  And:  Thou  in  the  beginning,  O  Lord, 
didst  found  the  earth:  and  the  works  of 
thy  hands  are   the  heavens. 

11  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shall  con- 
tinue: and  they  shall  all  grow  old  as  a 
garment. 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shall  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  changed:  but  thou 


414      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  2. 


REVISED 


12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold 
them  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed:  but 
thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years  shall 
not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he 
at  any  time,  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  forth  to  minister  for  them  who  shall 
be  heirs  of  salvation? 


CHAPTER  2. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to  give  the 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things  which 
we  have  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should 
let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels  was 
stedfast,  and  every  transgression  and  dis- 
obedience received  a  just  recompence  of 
reward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation ;  which  at  the  first  began 
to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  con- 
firmed unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him; 

4  God  also  bearing  thetn  witness,  both 
with  signs  and  wonders,  and  with  divers 
miracles,  and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
according  to  his  own  will? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not  put 
in  subjection  the  world  to  come,  whereof 
we    speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testified, 
saying,  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful 
of  him?  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels ;  thou  crownedst  him  with 
glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjection 
under  his  feet.  For  in  that  he  put  all 
in  subjection  under  him,  he  left  nothing 
that  is  not  put  under  him.  But  now  we 
see  not  yet  all  things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a 


Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning 
hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the 
earth, 

And  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands : 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  con- 

tinuest : 
And  they  all   shall  wax  old  as 
doth  a   garment ; 

12  And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll 

them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be 

changed : 
But  thou  art  the  same. 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath 
he  said  at  any  time. 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till    I    make    thine    enemies    the 
footstool  of  thy  feet? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  service  for 
the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit 
salvation? 


rpHEREFORE  we  ought  to 
2  X  give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  that  were  heard,  lest 
haply  we  drift  away  fro?n  them. 
2  For  if  the  word  spoken  through 
angels  proved  stedfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience  re- 
ceived a  just  recompense  of  re- 
ward ;  3  how  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation?  which 
having  at  the  first  been  spoken 
through  the  Lord,  was  confirmed 
unto  us  by  them  that  heard ;  4  God 
also  bearing  witness  with  them, 
both  by  signs  and  wonders,  and  by 
manifold  powers,  and  by  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
own  will. 

5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he  sub- 
ject the  world  to  come,  whereof  we 
speak.  6  But  one  hath  somewhere 
testified,  saying. 

What    is    man,    that    thou    art 

mindful  of  him? 
Or   the    son   of   man,    that    thou 
visitest  him? 
7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels ; 
Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory 

and  honour. 
And     didst     set    him    over    the 
works  of  thy  hands : 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  2. 


DOUAY     415 


Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning 
didst  lay  the  foundation  of 
the  earth, 

And  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands : 

11  They     shall     perish;     but    thou 

continuest : 
And  they  all  shall   wax  old  as 
doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll 

them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be 

changed : 
But  thou  art  the  same, 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath 
he  said  at  any  time. 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till   I   make   thine   enemies   the 
footstool  of  thy  feet? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  service  for 
the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit 
salvation  ? 


art  the  selfsame,  and  thy  years  shall  not 
fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at 
any  time :  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  I 
make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool^ 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  to  minister  for  them,  who  shall  re- 
ceive the  inheritance  of  salvation? 


CHAPTER  2. 


'T^HEREFORE  we  ought  to 
2  JL  give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  that  were  heard,  lest 
haply  we  drift  away  from  them. 
2  For  if  the  word  spoken  through 
angels  proved  stedfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience  re- 
ceived a  just  recompense  of  re- 
ward; 3  how  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  a  salvation?  which 
having  at  the  first  been  spoken 
through  the  Lord,  was  confirmed  un- 
to us  by  them  that  heard  ;  4God  also 
bearing  witness  with  them,  both  by 
signs  and  wonders,  and  by  manifold 
powers,  and  by  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  according  to  his  own  will. 

5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he  sub- 
ject the  world  to  come,  whereof  we 
speak.  6  But  one  hath  somewhere 
testified,  saying. 

What    is    man,    that    thou    art 
mindful  of  him? 

Or   the   son    of   man,   that   thou 
visitest  him? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 

than  the  angels ; 
Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory 

and  honor. 
And     didst    set    him    over    the 

works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou    didst    put    all    things    in 

subjection  under  his  feet. 


THEREFORE  ought  we  more  dili- 
gently to  observe  the  things  which 
we  have  heard,  lest  perhaps  we  should 
let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word,  spoken  by  angels, 
became  steadfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  received  a  just 
recompense  of  reward  : 

3  How  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect 
so  great  salvation?  which  having  begun 
to  be  declared  by  the  Lord,  was  con- 
firmed unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him. 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness  by 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  divers  miracles, 
and  distributions  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ac- 
cording to  his  own  will. 

5  For  God  hath  not  subjected  unto  an- 
gels the  world  to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  hath  testi- 
fied, saying :  What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him:  or  the  son  of  man,  that 
thou  visitest  him? 

7  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels:  thou  hast  crowned  him 
with  glory  and  honour,  and  hast  set  him 
over  the  works  of  thy  hands: 

8  Thou  hast  subjected  all  things  under 
his  feet.  For  in  that  he  hath  subjected 
all  things  to  him,  he  left  nothing  not 
subject  to  him.  But  now  we  see  not  as 
yet  all  things  subject  to  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  for  the  suf- 


4i6      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  3. 


REVISED 


little  lower  than  the  angels  for  the  suf- 
fering of  death,  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour;  that  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
should  taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are 
all  things,  and  by  whom  arc  all  things,  in 
bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make 
the  captain  of  their  salvation  perfect 
through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they 
who  are  sanctified  are  all  of  one :  for 
which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call 
them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto 
my  brethren,  in  the  midst  of  the  church 
will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.  And  again,  Behold  I  and  the  chil- 
dren  which  God  hath   given   me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are 
partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  him- 
self likewise  took  part  of  the  same;  that 
through  death  he  might  destroy  him  that 
had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them  who  through  fear 
of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  subject 
to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  the 
nature  of  angels;  but  he  took  on  him  the 
seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behoved 
him  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren, 
that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful 
high  priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to 
make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the 
people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered 
being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  succour  them 
that  are  tempted. 


CHAPTER  3. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  par- 
takers of  the  heavenly  calling,  con- 
sider the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our 
profession,  Christ  Jesus  ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that  ap- 
pointed him,  as  also  Moses  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house. 


8  Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  sub- 
jection under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things 
unto  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is 
not  subject  to  him.  But  now  we 
see  not  yet  all  things  subjected  to 
him.  9  But  we  behold  him  who 
hath  been  made  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  even  Jesus,  because  of 
the  suffering  of  death  crowned 
with  glory  and  honour,  that  by  the 
grace  of  God  he  should  taste  death 
for  every  man.  10  For  it  became 
him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and 
through  whom  are  all  things,  in 
bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  author  of  their  salvation 
perfect  through  sufferings.  11  For 
both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  that 
are  sanctified  are  all  of  one :  for 
which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to 
call  them  brethren,  12  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren, 

In  the  midst  of  the  congrega- 
tion will  I  sing  thy  praise. 
13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again.  Behold,  I  and 
the  children  which  God  hath  given 
me.  14  Since  then  the  children  are 
sharers  in  flesh  and  blood,  he  also 
himself  in  like  manner  partook  of 
the  same ;  that  through  death  he 
might  bring  to  nought  him  that  had 
the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the 
devil;  15  and  might  deliver  all  them 
who  through  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 
16  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth 
he  take  hold,  but  he  taketh  hold 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  17 
Wherefore  it  behoved  him  in  all 
things  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merci- 
ful and  faithful  high  priest  in 
things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 
propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the  peo- 
ple. 18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 


TXTHEREFORE,  holy  brethren, 
3  ▼  ▼  partakers  of  a  heavenly  call- 
ing, consider  the  Apostle  arid  High 
Priest  of  our  confession,  even 
Jesus ;  2  who  was  faithful  to  him 
that  appointed  him,  as  also  was 
Moses  in  all  his  house.    3  For  he 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  3. 


DOUAY     417 


For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things 
unto  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is 
not  subject  to  him.  But  now  we 
see  not  yet  all  things  subjected  to 
him.  9  But  we  behold  him  who 
hath  been  made  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels,  even  Jesus,  be- 
cause of  the  suffering  of  death 
crowned  with  glory  and  honor, 
that  by  the  grace  of  God  he 
should  taste  of  death  for  every 
man.  10  For  it  became  him,  for 
whom  are  all  things,  and  through 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing 
many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the 
author  of  their  salvation  per- 
fect through  sufferings.  11  For 
both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they 
that  are  sanctified  are  all  of 
one :  for  which  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren,  12 
saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren. 

In  the  midst  of  the  congregation 
will  I  sing  thy  praise. 
13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again,  Behold,  I  and 
the  children  whom  God  hath  given 
me.  14  Since  then  the  children 
are  sharers  in  flesh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  in  like  manner  par- 
took of  the  same;  that  through 
death  he  might  bring  to  nought 
him  that  had  the  power  of  death, 
that  is,  the  devil ;  15  and  might 
deliver  all  them  who  through  fear 
of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  sub- 
ject to  bondage.  16  For  verily 
not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help, 
but  he  giveth  help  to  the  seed  of 
Abraham.  17  Wherefore  it  be- 
hooved him  in  all  things  to  be 
made  like  unto  his  brethren,  that 
he  might  become  a  merciful  and 
faithful  high  priest  in  things 
pertaining  to  God,  to  make  pro- 
pitiation for  the  sins  of  the  people. 
18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succor  them  that  are  tempted. 

T^HEREFORE,  holy  brethren, 
3  ▼  ▼  partakers  of  a  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and* 
High  Priest  of  our  confession, 
even  Jesus ;  2  who  was  faithful  to 
him  that  appointed  him,  as  also 
was  Moses  in  all  his  house.    3  For 


fering  of  death,  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour:  that,  through  the  grace  of  God, 
he  might  taste  death   for  all. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all 
things,  and  by  whom  are  all  things,  who 
had  brought  many  children  into  ^lory,  to 
perfect  the  author  of  their  salvation,  by 
his  passion. 

u  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth,  and  they 
who  are  sanctified,  are  all  of  one.  For 
which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call 
them  brethren,  saying: 

12  /  will  declare  thy  name  to  my  breth- 
ren; in  the  midst  of  the  church  will  I 
praise  thee. 

13  And  again:  /  will  put  my  tuist  in 
him.  And  again :  Behold  I  and  my  chil- 
dren, whom  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Therefore  because  the  children  are 
partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  him- 
self in  like  manner  hath  been  partaker 
of  the  same:  that,  through  death,  he 
might  destroy  him  who  had  the  empire 
of  death,  that  is  to  say,  the  devil : 

15  And  might  deliver  them,  who 
through  the  fear  of  death  were  all  their 
lifetime  subject  to  servitude. 

16  For  no  where  doth  he  take  hold  of 
the  angels :  but  of  the  seed  of  Abraham 
he  taketh  hold. 

17  Wherefore  it  behoved  him  in  all 
things  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren, 
that  he  might  become  a  merciful  and 
faithful  high  priest  before  God,  that  he 
might  be  a  propitiation  for  the  sins  of 
the  people. 

18  For  in  that,  wherein  he  himself  hath 
suffered  and  been  tempted,  he  is  able  to 
succour  them  also  that  are  tempted. 


CHAPTER  3. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  par- 
takers of  the  heavenly  vocation, 
consider  the  apostle  and  high  priest  of 
our  confession,  Jesus; 

2  Who  is  faithful  to  him  that  made  him, 
as  was  also  IMoses  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of 


4i8      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  3. 


REVISED 


3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of 
more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch  as  he 
who  hath  builded  the  house  hath  more 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by  some 
man;  l5ut  he  that  built  all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in  all 
his  house,  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony 
of  those  things  which  were  to  be  spoken 
after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his  own 
house ;  whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold 
fast  the  confidence  and  the  rejoicing  of 
the  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith. 
To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 
provocation,  in  the  day  of  temptation  in 
the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with  that 
generation,  and  said,  They  do  alway  err 
in  their  heart ;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  They  shall 
not   enter   into   my   rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be 
in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief, 
in   departing  from  the   living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily,  while 
it  is  called  To  day ;  lest  any  of  you  be 
hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ, 
if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  our  con-- 
fidence  stedfast  unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had  heard,  did 
provoke :  howbeit  not  all  that  came  out  of 
Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved  forty 
years?  was  it  not  with**  them  that  had 
sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wilder- 
ness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  thftt  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to 
them  that  believed  not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter 
in  because  of  unbelief. 


hath  been  counted  worthy  of  more 
glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as 
he  that  built  the  house  hath  more 
honour  than  the  house.  4  For  every 
house  is  builded  by  some  one;  but 
he  that  built  all  things  is  God. 
5  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house  as  a  servant,  for 
a  testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  afterward  to  be  spoken ;  6  but 
Christ  as  a  son,  over  his  house ; 
whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold 
fast  our  boldness  and  the  glorying 
of  our  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 
7  Wherefore,  even  as  the  Holy 
Ghost    saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 

provocation. 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  tempta- 
tion in  the  wilderness, 

9  Wherewith   your    fathers   tempt- 

ed me  by  proving  me^ 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with 

this  generation. 
And  said.  They  do  alway  err  in 

their  heart: 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways ; 

11  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply 
there  shall  be  in  any  one  of  you 
an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling 
away  from  the  living  God :  13  but 
exhort  one  another  day  by  day,  so 
long  as  it  is  called  To-day;  lest  any 
one  of  you  be  hardened  by  the  de- 
ceitfulness of  sin  :  14  for  we  are  be- 
come partakers  of  Christ,  if  we 
hold  fast  the  beginning  of  our  con- 
fidence firm  unto  the  end:  15  while 
it  is  said. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden    not   your    hearts,    as    in 
the  provocation. 

16  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did 
provoke?  nay,  did  not  all  they 
that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses? 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  dis- 
pleased forty  years?  was  it  not  with 
them  that  sinned,  whose  carcases 
fell  in  the  wilderness?  18  And  to 
whom  sware  he  that  they  should 
not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them 
that  were  disobedient?  19  And  we 
see  that  they  were  not  able  to  en- 
ter in  because  of  unbelief. 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  3. 


DOUAY     419 


he  hath  been  counted  worthy  of 
more  glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much 
as  he  that  built  the  house  hath  more 
honor  than  the  house.  4  For  every 
house  is  builded  by  some  one ;  but 
he  that  built  all  things  is  God. 
5  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a 
testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  afterward  to  be  spoken ;  6 
but  Christ  as  a  son,  over  his  house ; 
whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold 
fast  our  boldness  and  the  glorying 
of  our  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 
7  Wherefore,  even  as  the  Holy 
Spirit  saith. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden   not  your  hearts,   as  in 

the  provocation. 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  trial 
in  the  wilderness, 

9  Where    your    fathers    tried    me 

by  proving  me, 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore     I     was     displeased 

with   this  generation. 
And   said.  They  do  always  err 

in    their    heart: 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways ; 

11  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply 
there  shall  be  in  any  one  of  you 
an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  fall- 
ing away  from  the  living  God :  13 
but  exhort  one  another  day  by 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To- 
day; lest  any  one  of  you  be  hard- 
ened by  the  deceitfulness  of  sin:  14 
for  we  are  become  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  fast  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  firm  unto 
the  end:   15  while  it  is  said. 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden   not   your  hearts,   as  in 
the  provocation. 

16  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did 
provoke?  nay,  did  not  all  they  that 
came    out    of    Egypt    by    Moses? 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  dis- 
pleased forty  years?  was  it  not 
with  them  that  sinned,  whose 
bodies  fell  in  the  wilderness?  18 
And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but 
to  them  that  were  disobedient? 
19  And  we  see  that  they  were  not 
able  to  enter  in  because  of  un- 
belief. 


greater  glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as 
he  that  hath  built  the  house,  hath  greater 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  built  by  some  man  : 
but  he  that  created  all  things,  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all 
his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony 
of  those  things  which  were  to  be  said  : 

6  But  Christ  as  the  Son  in  his  own 
house :  which  house  are  we,  if  we  hold 
fast  the  confidence  and  glory  of  hope 
unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith : 
To  day  if  you  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 
provocation;  .in  the  day  of  temptation  in 
the  desert.  ' 

9  Where  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  and  saw  my  works, 

ID  Forty  years:  for  which  cause  I  was 
offended  with  this  generation,  and  I  said: 
They  always  err  in  heart.  And  they  have 
not  known  my  ways, 

11  As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath:  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  perhaps 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of 
unbelief,  to  depart  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  every  day, 
whilst  it  is  called  to  day,  that  none  of 
you  be  hardened  through  the  deceitful- 
ness of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ :  yet  so,  if  we  hold  the  beginning 
of  his  substance  firm  unto  the  end. 

15  While  it  is  said.  To  day  if  you  shall 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  that  provocation. 

16  For  some  who  heard  did  provoke : 
but  not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  offended 
forty  years?  Was  it  not  with  them 
that  sinned,  whose  carcasses  were  over- 
thrown in  the  desert? 

18  And  to  whom  did  he  swear,  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest:  but  to 
them  that  were  incredulous? 

19  And  we  see  that  they  could  not  en- 
ter in.  because  of  unbelief. 


420     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  4. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  4. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  promise 
being  left  us  of  entering  into  his  rest, 
any  of  you  should  seem  to  come  short 
of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preached, 
as  well  as  unto  them :  but  the  word 
preached  did  not  profit  them,  not  being 
mixed  with  faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do  enter 
into  rest,  as  he  said.  As  I  have  sworn 
in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall  enter  into  my 
rest :  although  the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place  of 
the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  And  God 
did  rest  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they  shall 
enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that 
some  must  enter  therein,  and  they  to 
whom  it  was  first  preached  entered  not 
in  because' of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain  day, 
saying  in  David,  To  day,  after  so  long 
a  time ;  as  it  is  said.  To  day  if  ye  will 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest, 
then  would  he  not  afterward  have  spoken 
of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  to 
the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest, 
he  also  hath  ceased  from  his  own  works, 
as  God  did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  enter  into 
that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after  the  same 
example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick,  and 
powerful,  and  sharper  than  any  twoedged 
sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the 
joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of 
the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that  is 
not  manifest  in  his  sight:  but  all  things 
are  naked  and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  great 
high  priest,  that  is  passed  into  the  heav- 
ens, Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold 
fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest  which 
cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our 
infirmities ;  but  was  in  all  points  tempted 
like  as  ive  are,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let   us  therefore   come   boldly   unto 


T  ET  us  fear  therefore,  lest 
4-L>  haply,  a  promise  being  left  of 
entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of 
you  should  seem  to  have  come  short 
of  it.  2  For  indeed  we  have  had 
good  tidings  preached  unto  us,  even 
as  also  they :  but  the  word  of  hear- 
ing did  not  profit  them,  because  they 
were  not  united  by  faith  with  them 
that  heard.  3  For  we  which  have 
believed  do  enter  into  that  rest ; 
even  as  he  hath  said, 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest : 
although  the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 
4  For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of 
the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  And 
God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from 
all  his  works ;  5  and  in  this  place 
again. 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 
6  Se'eing  therefore  it  remaineth  that 
some  should  enter  thereinto,  and 
they  to  whom  the  good  tidings 
were  before  preached  failed  to  enter 
in  because  of  disobedience,  7  he 
again  defineth  a  certain  day,  saying 
in  David,  after  so  long  a  time.  To- 
day, as  it  hath  been  before  said. 
To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice. 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 
8  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them 
rest,  he  would  not  have  spoken 
afterward  of  another  day.  9  There 
remaineth  therefore  a  sabbath  rest 
for  the  people  of  God.  10  For  he 
that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath 
himself  also  rested  from  his  works, 
as  God  did  from  his.  11  Let  us 
therefore  give  diligence  to  enter  into 
that  rest,  that  no  man  fall  after 
the  same  example  of  disobedience. 
12  For  the  word  of  God  is  living, 
and  active,  and  sharper  than  any 
two-edged  sword,  and  piercing  even 
to  the  dividing  of  soul  and  spirit, 
of  both  joints  and  marrow,  and 
quick  to  discern  the  thoughts  and 
intents  of  the  heart.  13  And  there 
is  no  creature  that  is  not  manifest 
in  his  sight:  but  all  things  are 
naked  and  laid  open  before  the  eyes 
of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 
14  Having  then  a  great  high 
priest,  who  hath  passed  through  the 
heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  4. 


DOUAY     421 


T  ET  us  fear  therefore,  lest 
4-L^  haply,  a  promise  being  left 
of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one 
of  you  should  seem  to  have  come 
short  of  it.  2  For  indeed  we  have 
had  good  tidings  preached  unto 
us,  even  as  also  they :  but  the  word 
of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  be- 
cause it  was  not  united  by  faith 
with  them  that  heard.  3  For  we 
who  have  believed  do  enter  into 
that  rest;  even  as  he  hath  said, 
As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest: 
although  the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 
4  For  he  hath  said  somewhere 
of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise, 
And  God  rested  on  the  seventh 
day  from  all  his  works ;  5  and  in 
this  place  again, 

They    shall    not    enter   into    my 
rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  should  enter  thereinto, 
and  they  to  whom  the  good  tid- 
ings were  before  preached  failed 
to  enter  in  because  of  disobedience, 

7  he  again  defineth  a  certain  day, 
To-day,  saying  in  David  so  long  a 
time  afterward  (even  as  hath  been 
said  before), 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice. 
Harden   not  your   hearts. 

8  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them 
rest,  he  would  not  have  spoken 
afterward  of  another  day.  9  There 
remaineth  therefore  a  sabbath  rest 
for  the  people  of  God.  10  For  he 
that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath 
himself  also  rested  from  his  works, 
as  God  did  from  his.  11  Let  us 
therefore  give  diligence  to  enter 
into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall 
after  the  same  example  of  dis- 
obedience. 12  For  the  word  of 
God  is  living,  and  active,  and 
sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword, 
and  piercing  even  to  the  dividing 
of  soul  and  spirit,  of  both  joints 
and  marrow,  and  quick  to  discern 
the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart.  13  And  there  is  no  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  laid  open  before  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14    Having    then    a    great    high 


CHAPTER  4. 

LET  us  fear  therefore  lest  the  promise 
being  left  of  entering  into  his  rest, 
any  of  you  should  be  thought  to  be 
wanting. 

2  For  unto  us  also  it  hath  been  declared, 
in  like  manner  as  unto  them.  But  the 
word  of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  not 
being  mixed  with  faith  of  those  things 
they  heard. 

3  For  we,  who  have  believed,  shall  enter 
into  rest ;  as  he  said :  As  I  have  sworn  in 
my  wrath;  If  they  shall  enter  into  my 
rest;  and  this  indeed  when  the  works 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world  were 
finished. 

4  For  in  a  certain  place  he  spoke  of  the 
seventh  day  thus:  And  God  rested  the 
seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again :  //  they  shall 
enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  then  it  remaineth  that  some 
are  to  enter  into  it,  and  they,  to  whom  it 
was  first  preached,  did  not  enter  because 
of  unbelief : 

7  Again  he  limiteth  a  certain  day,  say- 
ing in  David,  To  day,  after  so  long  a 
time,  as  it  is  above  said :  To  day  if  you 
shall  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest,  he 
would  never  have  afterwards  spoken  of 
another  day, 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  day  of 
rest  for  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest, 
the  same  also  hath  rested  from  his  works, 
as  God  did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  hasten  therefore  to  enter  into 
that  rest ;  lest  any  man  fall  into  the  same 
example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  living  and 
effectual,  and  more  piercing  than  any 
two  edged  sword;  and  reaching  unto  the 
division  of  the  soul  and  the  spirit,  of  the 
joints  also  and  the  marrow,  and  is  a  dis- 
cerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  invis- 
ible in  his  sight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  open  to  his  eyes,  to  whom  our 
speech  is. 

14  Having  therefore  a  great  high  priest 
that  hath  passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God  :  let  us  hold  fast  our  con- 
fession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest,  who 
can  not  have  compassion  on  our  infirmi- 


422     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  5. 


REVISED 


the  throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain 
mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of 
need. 


us  hold  fast  our  confession.  15  For 
we  have  not  a  high  priest  that  can- 
not be  touched  with  the  feeling  of 
our  infirmities ;  but  one  that  hath 
been  in  all  points  tempted  like  as 
we  are,  yet  without  sin.  16  Let  us 
therefore  draw  near  with  boldness 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  receive  mercy,  and  may  find 
grace  to  help  us  in  time  of  need. 


CHAPTER  5. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  for  men 
in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he 
may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  the  ig- 
norant, and  on  them  that  are  out  of  the 
way;  for  that  he  himself  also  is  com- 
passed with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as 
for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to 
offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour  unto 
himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of  God,  as 
was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  himself 
to  be  made  an  high  priest ;  but  he  that  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to  day  have 
I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place. 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he 
had  offered  up  prayers  and  supplications 
with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto  him 
that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death, 
and  was  heard  in  that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learned 
he  obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suf- 
fered ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he  became 
the  author  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all 
them  that  obey  him ; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest  after 
the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to 
say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered,  seeing  ye  are 
dull  of  hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought  to 
be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one  teach 
you  again  which  be  the  first  principles  of 
the  oracles  of  God ;  and  are  become  such 
as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong 
meat. 

13  For   every   one   that   useth   milk   is 


T?OR  every  high  priest,  being 
S-T  taken  from  among  men,  is 
appointed  for  men  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may  offer 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins : 
2  who  can  bear  gently  with  the 
ignorant  and  erring,  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with  in- 
firmity; 3  and  by  reason  thereof  is 
bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  4  And 
no  man  taketh  the  honour  unto 
himself,  but  when  he  is  called  of 
God,  even  as  was  Aaron.  5  So 
Christ  also  glorified  not  himself  to 
be  made  a  high  priest,  but  he  that 
spake  unto  him. 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have   I  begotten  thee : 

6  as  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  hav- 
ing offered  up  prayers  and  suppli- 
cations with  strong  crying  and 
tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to 
save  him  from  death,  and  having 
been  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  8 
though  he  was  a  Son,  yet  learned 
obedience  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered ;  9  and  having  been  made 
perfect,  he  became  unto  all  them 
that  obey  him  the  author  of  eternal 
salvation  ;  10  named  of  God  a  high 
priest  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek. 

II  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  of  interpre- 
tation, seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of 
hearing.  12  For  when  by  reason  of 
the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye 
have  need  again  that  some  one 
teach  you  the  rudiments  of  the  first 
principles  of  the  oracles  of  God ; 
and  are  become  such  as  have  need 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  5. 


DOUAY     423 


priest,  who  hath  passed  through 
the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God, 
let    us    hold    fast    our    confession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
that  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feehng  of  our  infirmities;  but  one 
that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted 
like    as    we   are,    yet    without    sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  draw  near  with 
boldness  unto  the  throne  of  grace, 
that  we  may  receive  mercy,  and 
may  find  grace  to  help  us  in  time 
of  need. 

TT^OR  every  high  priest,  being 
S-T  taken  from  among  men,  is 
appointed  for  men  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may  offer 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins :  2 
who  can  bear  gently  with  the  ig- 
norant and  erring,  for  that  he  him- 
self also  is  compassed  with  in- 
firmity; 3  and  by  reason  thereof  is 
bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  4 
And  no  man  taketh  the  honor  unto 
himself,  but  when  he  is  called  of 
God,  even  as  was  Aaron.  5  So 
Christ  also  glorified  not  himself  to 
be  made  a  high  priest,  but  he  that 
spake  unto  him. 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee : 

6  as  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
having  offered  up  prayers  and  sup- 
plications with  strong  crying  and 
tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to 
save  him  from  death,  and  having 
been  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  8 
though  he  was  a  Son,  yet  learned 
obedience  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered ;  9  and  having  been  made 
perfect,  he  became  unto  all  them 
that  obey  him  the  author  of  eter- 
nal salvation ;  10  named  of  God  a 
high  priest  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek. 

II  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  of  inter- 
pretation, seeing  ye  are  become 
dull  of  hearing.  12  For  when  by 
reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  be 
teachers,  ye  have  need  again  that 
some  one  teach  you  the  rudiments 
of  the  first  principles  of  the  ora- 
cles of  God;  and  are  become  such 


ties :   but  one  tempted   in  all   things  like 
as  we  are,  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  go  therefore  with  confidence 
to  the  throne  of  grace:  that  we  may  ob- 
tain mercy,  and  find  grace  in  seasonable 
aid. 


CHAPTER  5. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  them,  is  ordained  for  men  in 
the  things  that  appertain  to  God,  that 
he  may  offer  up  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  them 
that  are  ignorant  and  that  err:  because 
he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  in- 
firmity. 

3  And  therefore  he  ought,  as  for  the 
people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for 
sins. 

4  Neither  doth  any  man  take  the  hon- 
our to  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  by 
God,  as  Aaron  was. 

5  So  Christ  also  did  not  glorify  himself, 
that  he  might  be  made  a  high  priest: 
but  he  that  said  unto  him :  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place : 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  according  to 
the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

7  Who  in  the. days  of  his  flesh,  with  a 
strong  cry  and  tears,  offering  up  prayers 
and  supplications  to  him  that  was  able 
to  save  him  from  death,  was  heard  for 
his  reverence. 

8  And  whereas  indeed  he  was  the  Son 
of  God,  he  learned  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered : 

9  And  being  consummated,  he  became, 
to  all  that  obey  him,  the  cause  of  eternal 
salvation. 

10  Called  by  God  a  high  priest  accord- 
ing to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  much  to  say.  and 
hard  to  be  intelligibly  uttered :  because 
you  are  become  weak  to  hear. 

12  For  whereas  for  the  time  you  ought 
to  be  masters,  you  have  need  to  be  taught 
again  what  are  the  first  elements  of  the 
words  of  God  :  and  you  are  become  such 
as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong 
meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  is  a  partaker  of 


424     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  6. 


REVISED 


unskilful    in    the    word   of    righteousness: 
for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  bclongeth  to  them 
that  are  of  full  age,  even  those  who  by 
reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exercised 
to  discern  both  good  and  evil. 


CHAPTER  6. 

THEREFORE  leaving  the  principles  of 
the  doctrine  of  Christ,  let  us  go  on 
unto  perfection ;  not  laying  again  the 
foundation  of  repentance  from  dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  of 
laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of 
the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them 
again  unto  repentance ;  seeing  they  crucify 
to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and 
put  him  to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in  the 
rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth 
forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is 
dressed,  receiveth  blessing  from  God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns  and 
briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh  unto  curs- 
ing; whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better 
things  of  you,  and  things  that  accompany 
salvation,  though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget 
your  work  and  labour  of  love,  which  ye 
have  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye 
have  ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do  min- 
ister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you 
do  shew  the  same  diligence  to  the  full 
assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  fol- 
lowers of  them  who  through  faith  and  pa- 
tience inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
Abraham,  because  he  could  swear  by  no 
greater,   he   sware   by   himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will  bless 
thee,  and  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently  en- 
dured, he  obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the  greater : 


of  milk,  and  not  of  solid  food.  13 
For  every  one  that  partaketh  of 
milk  is  without  experience  of  the 
word  of  righteousness ;  for  he  is 
a  babe.  14  But  solid  food  is  for 
fullgrown  men,  even  those  who  by 
reason  of  use  have  their  senses  ex- 
ercised to  discern  good  and  evil. 


^-XirHEREFORE  let  us  cease  to 
Off  speak  of  the  first  principles 
of  Christ,  and  press  on  unto  per- 
fection ;  not  laying  again  a  founda- 
tion of  repentance  from  dead  works, 
and  of  faith  toward  God,  2  of  the 
teaching  of  baptisms,  and  of  laying 
on  of  hands,  and  of  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judge- 
ment. 3  And  this  will  we  do,  if 
God  permit.  4  For  as  touching 
those  who  were  once  enlightened 
and  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and 
were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  5  and  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  age 
to  come,  6  and  then  fell  away,  it 
is  impossible  to  renew  them  again 
unto  repentance;  seeing  they  crucify 
to  themselves  the  Son  of  God 
afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open 
shame.  7  For  the  land  which  hath 
drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft 
upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs 
meet  for  them  for  whose  sake  it  is 
also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from 
God :  8  but  if  it  beareth  thorns  and 
thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  nigh  un- 
to a  curse ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  though  we 
thus  speak:  10  for  God  is  not  un- 
righteous to  forget  your  work  and 
the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward 
his  name,  in  that  ye  ministered  unto 
the  saints,  and  still  do  minister. 
II  And  we  desire  that  each  one  of 
you  may  shew  the  same  diligence 
unto  the  fulness  of  hope  even  to 
the  end :  12  that  ye  be  not  sluggish, 
but  imitators  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  prom- 
ises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  since  he  could  swear 
by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  him- 
self,   14    saying.    Surely    blessing    I 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  6. 


DOUAY     425 


as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of 
solid  food.  13  For  every  one  that 
partaketh  of  milk  is  without  ex- 
perience of  the  word  of  righteous- 
ness;  for  he  is  a  babe.  14  But 
solid  food  is  for  fullgrown  men, 
even  those  who  by  reason  of  use 
have  their  senses  exercised  to  dis- 
cern good  and  evil. 

,TX7HEREF0RE  leaving  the 
O  T  T  doctrine  of  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  Christ,  let  us  press  on 
unto  perfection ;  not  laying  again 
a  foundation  of  repentance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward 
God,  2  of  the  teaching  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of 
eternal  judgment.  3  And  this  will 
we  do,  if  God  permit.  4  For  as 
touching  those  who  were  once  en- 
lightened and  tasted  of  the  heav- 
enly gift,  and  were  made  partakers 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  5  and  tasted 
the  good  word  of  God,  and  the 
powers  of  the  age  to  come,  6  and 
then  fell  away,  it  is  impossible 
to  renew  them  again  unto  repent- 
ance ;  seeing  they  crucify  to  them- 
selves the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and 
put  him  to  an  open  shame.  7  For 
the  land  which  hath  drunk  the  rain 
that  Cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bring- 
eth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for 
whose  sake  it  is  also  tilled,  re- 
ceiveth  blessing  from  God :  8  but 
if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles,  it 
is  rejected  and  nigh  unto  a  curse; 
whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  though  we 
thus  speak:  10  for  God  is  not  un- 
righteous to  forget  your  work  and 
the  love  which  ye  showed  toward 
his  name,  in  that  ye  ministered  unto 
the  saints,  and  still  do  minister.  11 
And  we  desire  that  each  one  of 
you  may  show  the  same  diligence 
unto  the  fulness  of  hope  even  to 
the  end :  12  that  ye  be  not  sluggish, 
but  imitators  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  since  he  could  swear 
by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  him- 
self,   14   saying,    Surely   blessing    I 


milk,  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  justice: 
for  he  is  a  little  child. 

14  But  strong  meat  is  for  the  perfect; 
for  them  who  by  custom  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  the  discerning  of 
good  and  evil. 


CHAPTER  6. 

WHEREFORE  leaving  the  word  of 
the  beginning  of  Christ,  let  us  go 
on  to  things  more  perfect,  not  laying 
again  the  foundation  of  penance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  towards  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  im- 
position of  hands,  and  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judg- 
ment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  illuminated,  have  tasted  also 
the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  Have  moreover  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come, 

6  And  are  fallen  away:  to  be  renewed 
again  to  penance,  crucifying  again  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God,  and  making 
him  a  mockery. 

7  For  the  earth  that  drinketh  in  the 
rain  which  cometh  often  upon  it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by 
whom  it  is  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from 
God. 

8  But  that  which  bringeth  forth  thorns 
and   briers,   is   reprobate,   and   very   near , 
unto  a  curse,  whose  end  is  to  be  burnt. 

9  But,  my  dearly  beloved,  we  trust  bet- 
ter things  of  you,  and  nearer  to  salva- 
tion ;  though  we  speak  thus. 

10  For  God  is  not  unjust,  that  he  should 
forget  your  work,  and  the  love  which 
you  have  shewn  in  his  name,  you  who 
have  ministered,  and  do  minister  to  the 
saints. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you 
shew  forth  the  same  carefulness  to  the 
accomplishing  of  hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  you  become  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them,  who  through  faith 
and  patience  shall  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  God  making  promise  to  Abra- 
ham, because  he  had  no  one  greater  by 
whom  he  might  swear,  swore  by  himself, 

14  Saying:  Unless  blessing  I  shall  bless 
thee,  and  multiplying  I  shall  multiply 
thee. 


426     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  7. 


REVISED 


and  an  oath  for  confirmation  is  to  them 
an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more  abun- 
dantly to  shew  unto  the  heirs  of  promise 
the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  confirmed 
it  by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things,  in 
which  it  zi'as  impossible  for  God  to  lie, 
we  might  have  a  strong  consolation,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the 
hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  both  sure  and  stedfast,  and 
which  entereth  into  that  within  the  veil ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for  us  en- 
tered, even  Jesus,  made  an  high  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 


CHAPTER  7. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Salem, 
priest  of  the  most  high  God,  who  met 
Abraham  returning  from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth 
part  of  all;  first  being  by  interpretation 
King  of  righteousness,  and  after  that  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother,  with- 
out descent,  having  neither  beginning  of 
days,  nor  end  of  life ;  but  made  like  unto 
the  Son  of  God;  abideth  a  priest  con- 
tinually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  zvas, 
unto  whom  even  the  patriarch  Abraham 
gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the  sons 
of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office  of  the 
priesthood,  have  a  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according  to  the  law, 
that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though  they 
come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham: 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not  counted 
from  them  received  tithes  of  Abraham, 
and  blessed  him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction  the  less 
is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive  tithes; 
but  there  he  receiveth  them,  of  whom  it 
is  witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also,  who 
receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
father,  when  Melchisedec  met  him. 


will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I 
will  multiply  thee.  15  And  thus, 
having  patiently  endured,  he  ob- 
tained the  promise.  16  For  men 
swear  by  the  greater :  and  in  every 
dispute  of  theirs  the  oath  is  final 
for  confirmation.  17  Wherein  God, 
being  minded  to  shew  more  abun- 
dantly unto  the  heirs  of  the  prom- 
ise the  immutability  of  his  coun- 
sel, interposed  with  an  oath  :  18  that 
by  two  immutable  things,  in  which 
it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we 
may  have  a  strong  encouragement, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay 
hold  of  the  hope  set  before  us; 
19  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of 
the  soul,  a  hope  both  sure  and  sted- 
fast and  entering  into  that  which  is 
within  the  veil ;  20  whither  as  a 
forerunner  Jesus  entered  for  us, 
having  become  a  high  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 


^"T^OR  this  Melchizedek,  king  of 
/-T  Salem,  priest  of  God  Most 
High,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him,  2  to  whom  also  Abra- 
ham divided  a  tenth  part  of  all  (be- 
ing first,  by  interpretation,  King  of 
righteousness,  and  then  also  King 
of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace; 
3  without  father,  without  mother, 
without  genealogy,  having  neither 
beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life, 
but  made  like  unto  the  Son  of 
God),  abideth  a  priest  continually. 
4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  Abraham,  the 
patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the 
chief  spoils.  5  And  they  indeed  of 
the  sons  of  Levi  that  receive  the 
priest's  ofiice  have  commandment  to 
take  tithes  of  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren, 
though  these  have  come  out  of  the 
loins  of  Abraham :  6  but  he  whose 
genealogy  is  not  counted  from  them 
hath  taken  tithes  of  Abraham,  and 
hath  blessed  him  that  hath  the 
promises.  7  But  without  any  dis- 
pute the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 
8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes ;  but  there  one,  of  whom  it  is 
witnessed  that  he  liveth.  9  And,  so 
to  say,  through  Abraham  even  Levi, 
who     receiveth     tithes,     hath     paid 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  7. 


DOUAY     427 


will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I 
will  multiply  thee.  15  And  thus, 
having  patiently  endured,  he  ob- 
tained the  promise.  16  For  men 
swear  by  the  greater :  and  in  every 
dispute  of  theirs  the  oath  is  final 
for  confirmation.  17  Wherein  God, 
being  minded  to  show  more  abun- 
dantly unto  the  heirs  of  the  prom- 
ise the  immutability  of  his  counsel, 
interposed  with  an  oath ;  18  that 
by  two  immutable  things,  in  which 
it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we 
may  have  a  strong  encouragement, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay 
hold  of  the  hope  set  before  us :  19 
which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 
soul,  a  hope  both  sure  and  sted- 
fast  and  entering  into  that  which 
is  within  the  veil ;  20  whither  as  a 
forerunner  Jesus  entered  for  us, 
having  become  a  high  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchi- 
zedek. 

Tj^OR  this  Melchizedek,  king  of 
/JC  Salem,  priest  of  God  Most 
High,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings  and 
blessed  him,  2  to  whom  also  Abra- 
ham divided  a  tenth  part  of  all 
(being  first,  by  interpretation,  King 
of  righteousness,  and  then  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of 
peace ;  3  without  father,  without 
mother,  without  genealogy,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end 
of  life,  but  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God),  abideth  a  priest  con- 
tinually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  Abraham, 
the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of 
the  chief  spoils.  5  And  they  in- 
deed of  the  sons  of  Levi  that  re- 
ceive the  priest's  office  have  com- 
mandment to  take  tithes  of  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  that 
is,  of  their  brethren,  though  these 
have  come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abra- 
ham :  6  but  he  whose  genealogy  is 
not  counted  from  them  hath  taken 
tithes  of  Abraham,  and  hath 
blessed  him  that  hath  the  prom- 
ises. 7  But  without  any  dispute 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 
8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes ;  but  there'  one,  of  whom  it 
is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.    9  And, 


15  And  so  patiently  enduring  he  ob- 
tained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  swear  by  one  greater  than 
themselves:  and  an  oath  for  confirmation 
is  the  end  of  all  their  controversy. 

17  Wherein  God,  meaning  more  abun- 
dantly to  shew  to  the  heirs  of  the  prom- 
ise the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  inter- 
posed an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things,  in 
which  it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we 
may  have  the  strongest  comfort,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  hold  fast  the 
hope  set  before  us. 

19  Which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 
soul,  sure  and  firm,  and  which  entereth 
in  even  within  the  veil ; 

20  Where  the  forerunner  Jesus  is  en- 
tered for  us,  made  a  high  priest  for  ever 
according  to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 


CHAPTER  7. 

FOR  this  Melchisedech  was  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high  God, 
who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him : 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  divided  the 
tithes  of  all :  who  first  indeed  by  inter- 
pretation, is  king  of  justice :  and  then 
also  king  of  Salem,  that  is,  king  of 
peace : 

3  Without  father,  without  mother,  with- 
out genealogy,  having  neither  beginning 
of  days  nor  end  of  life,  but  likened  unto 
the  Son  of  God,  continueth  a  priest  for 
ever. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  is, 
to  whom  also  Abraham  the  patriarch 
gave  tithes  out  of  the  principal  things. 

5  And  indeed  they  that  are  of  the  sons 
of  Levi,  who  receive  the  priesthood,  have 
a  commandment  to  take  tithes  of  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  that  is  to  say, 
of  their  brethren :  though  they  them- 
selves also  came  out  of  the  loins  of  Abra- 
ham. 

6  But  he,  whose  pedigree  is  not  num- 
bered among  them,  received  tithes  of 
Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that  had  the 
promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction,  that 
which  is  less,  is  blessed  by  the  better. 

8  And  here  indeed,  men  that  die,  re- 
ceive tithes :  but  there  he  hath  witness, 
that  he  liveth. 

9  And   (as  it  may  be  said)   even  Levi 


428     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  7. 


REVISED 


11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by  the 
Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under  it  the  peo- 
ple received  the  law,)  what  further  need 
ivas  there  that  another  priest  should  rise 
after  the  order  of  IMelchisedec,  and  not  be 
called  after  the  order  of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  changed, 
there  is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also 
of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are 
spoken  pertaineth  to  another  tribe,  of 
which  no  man  gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of  which  tribe  Moses 
spake  nothing  concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident:  for 
that  after  the  similitude  of  Melchisedec 
there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law  of 
a  carnal  commandment,  but  after  the 
power  of  an   endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth.  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannulling  of 
the  commandment  going  before  for  the 
weakness  and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing  perfect, 
but  the  bringing  in  of  a  better  hope  did; 
by  the  which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an 
oath  he  zvas  made  priest: 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made  with- 
out an  oath  ;  but  this  with  an  oath  by  him 
that  said  unto  him.  The  Lord  sware  and 
will  not  repent.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec:) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety 
of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests, 
because  they  were  not  suffered  to  con- 
tinue by  reason  of  death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  continueth 
ever,  hath  an  unchangeable  priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save 
them  to  the  uttermost  that  come  unto 
God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make 
intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  became  us, 
who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled,  separate 
from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those 
high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  first  for 
his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people's: 
for  this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered  up 
himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high  priests 
which  have  infirmity ;  but  the  word  of  the 
oath,   which   was   since   the   law,   maketh 


tithes ;  10  for  he  was  yet  in  the 
loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchize- 
dek  met  him. 

II  Now  if  there  was  perfection 
through  the  Levitical  priesthood 
(for  under  it  hath  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law),  what  further  need 
was  there  that  another  priest  should 
arise  after  the  order  of  Melchiz- 
edek,  and  not  be  reckoned  after  the 
order  of  Aaron?  12  For  the  priest- 
hood being  changed,  there  is  made 
of  necessity  a  change  also  of  the 
law.  13  For  he  of  whom  these 
things  are  said  belongeth  to  another 
tribe,  from  which  no  man  hath 
given  attendance  at  the  altar.  14 
For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
hath  sprung  out  of  Judah ;  as  to 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 
concerning  priests.  15  And  what 
zve  say  is  yet  more  abundantly  evi- 
dent, if  after  the  likeness  of  Mel- 
chizedek  there  ariseth  another  priest, 
16  who  hath  been  made,  not  after 
the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  endless 
life:  17  for  it  is  witnessed  of  him. 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek, 

18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a 
foregoing  commandment  because  of 
its    weakness    and    unprofitableness 

19  (for  the  law  made  nothing  per- 
fect), and  a  bringing  in  thereupon 
of  a  better  hope,  through  which  we 
draw  nigh  unto  God.  20  And  inas- 
much as  it  is  not  without  the  taking 
of  an  oath  21  (for  they  indeed  have 
been  made  priests  without  an  oath ; 
but  he  with  an  oath  by-  him  that 
saith  of  him. 

The    Lord    sware   and    will    not 
repent  himself. 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever)  ; 
22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  be- 
come the  surety  of  a  better  cove- 
nant. 23  And  they  indeed  have 
been  made  priests  many  in  number, 
because  that  by  death  they  are  hin- 
dered from  continuing:  24  but  he, 
because  he  abideth  for  ever,  hath 
his  priesthood  unchangeable.  25 
Wherefore  also  he  is  able  to  save 
to  the  uttermost  them  that  draw 
near  unto  God  through  him,  seeing 
he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  7. 


DOUAY     429 


so  to  say,  through  Abraham  even 
Levi,  who  receiveth  tithes,  hath 
paid  tithes;  10  for  he  was  yet  in 
the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Mel- 
chizedek  met  him. 

II  Now  if  there  was  perfection 
through  the  Levitical  priesthood 
(for  under  it  hath  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law),  what  further  need 
was  there  that  another  priest  should 
arise  after  the  order  of  Melchize- 
dek,  and  not  be  reckoned  after  the 
order  of  Aaron?  12  For  the  priest- 
hood being  changed,  there  is  made 
of  necessity  a  change  also  of  the 
law.  13  For  he  of  whom  these 
things  are  said  belongeth  to  an- 
other tribe,  from  which  no  man 
hath  given  attendance  at  the  altar. 
14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
hath  sprung  out  of  Judah ;  as  to 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 
concerning  priests.  15  And  what 
we  say  is  yet  more  abundantly 
evident,  if  after  the  likeness  of 
Melchizedek  there  ariseth  another 
priest,  16  who  hath  been  made,  not 
after  the  law  of  a  carnal  command- 
ment, but  after  the  power  of  an 
endless  life :  17  for  it  is  witnessed 
of  him. 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a 
foregoing  commandment  because 
of  its  weakness  and  unprofitable- 
ness 19  (for  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  there- 
upon of  a  better  hope,  through 
which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 
20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  with- 
out the  taking  of  an  oath  21  (for 
they  indeed  have  been  made  priests 
without  an  oath ;  but  he  with  an 
oath  by  him  that  saith  of  him, 

The    Lord    sware   and   will    not 
repent  himself, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever)  ; 
22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  be- 
come the  surety  of  a  better  cove- 
nant. 2^  And  they  indeed  have 
been  made  priests  many  in  num- 
ber, because  that  by  death  they  are 
hindered  from  continuing :  24  but 
he,  because  he  abideth  for  ever, 
hath  his  priesthood  unchange- 
able. 25  Wherefore  also  he  is  able 
to  save  to  the  uttermost  them  that 
draw  near  unto  God  through  him, 


who  received  tithes,  paid  tithes  in  Abra- 
ham: 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his 
father,    when    Melchisedech   met   him. 

11  If  then  perfection  was  by  the  Leviti- 
cal priesthood,  (for  under  it  the  people 
received  the  law,)  what  further  need 
was  there  that  another  priest  should  rise 
according  to  the  order  of  Melchisedech, 
and  not  be  called  according  to  the  order 
of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  translated, 
it  is  necessary  that  a  translation  also  be 
made  of  the  law. 

13  For  he,  of  whom  these  things  are 
spoken,  is  of  another  tribe,  of  which  no 
one   attended   on   the   altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprung  out  of  Juda :  in  which  tribe  Mo- 
ses spoke  nothing  concerning  priests. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident:  if 
according  to  the  similitude  of  Melchise- 
dech there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made  not  according  to  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  power  of  an  indissoluble 
Hfe: 

17  For  he  testifieth :  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever,  according  to  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedech. 

18  There  is  indeed  a  setting  aside  of 
the  former  commandment,  because  of  the 
weakness  and  unprofitableness  thereof : 

19  (For  the  law  brought  nothing  to 
perfection,)  but  a  bringing  in  of  a  bet- 
ter hope,  by  which  we  draw  nigh  to  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without 
an  oath,  (for  the  others  indeed  were 
made  priests  without  an  oath ; 

21  But  this  with  an  oath,  by  him  that 
said  unto  him :  The  Lord  hath  sworn, 
and  he  will  not  repent,  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever.) 

22  By  so  much  is  Jesus  made  a  surety 
of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  the  others  indeed  were  made 
many  priests,  because  by  reason  of  death 
they  were  not  suffered  to  continue : 

24  But  this,  for  that  he  continueth  for 
ever,  hath   an   everlasting  priesthood, 

25  Whereby  he  is  able  also  to  save  for 
ever  them  that  come  to  God  by  him ;  al- 
ways living  to  make  intercession   for  us. 

26  For  it  was  fitting  that  we  should 
have  such  a  high  priest,  holy,  innocent, 
undefiled,  separated  from  sinners,  and 
made  higher  than  the  heavens; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily  (as  the  other 
priests)    to   offer   sacrifices    first    for   his 


430      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  8. 


REVISED 


the    Son,    who    is   consecrated   for   ever- 


us,  holy,  guileless,  undefiled,  sep- 
arated from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens ;  27  who 
needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first 
for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
sins  of  the  people :  for  this  he  did 
once  for  all,  when  he  offered  up 
himself.  28  For  the  law  appointeth 
men  high  priests,  having  infirmity; 
but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which 
was  after  the  law,  appointeth  a  Son, 
perfected  for  evermore. 


CHAPTER  8. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we  have 
spoken  this  is  the  sum:  We  have 
such  an  high  priest,  who  is  set  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty 
in  the  heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of 
the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord 
pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained  to 
offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore  it  is 
of  necessity  that  this  man  have  somewhat 
also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should 
not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that  there  are 
priests  that  offer  gifts  according  to  the 
law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and 
shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as  Moses  was 
admonished  of  God  when  he  was  about 
to  make  the  tabernacle :  for,  See,  saith  he, 
that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the 
pattern  shewed  to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more 
excellent  ministry,  by  how  much  also  he 
is  the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant, 
which  was  established  upon  better  prom- 
ises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  should  no  place  have  been 
sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith, 
Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
when  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with 
the  house  of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I 
made  with  their  fathers  in  the  day  when  I 
took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  because  they  con- 
tinued not  in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

ID  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 


olVrOW  in  the  things  which  we 
^Xi  are  saying  the  chief  point  is 
this:  We  have  such  a  high  priest, 
who  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 
heavens,  2  a  minister  of  the  sanc- 
tuar}^  and  of  the  true  tabernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man. 
3  For  every  high  priest  is  appointed 
to  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices : 
wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this 
high  priest  also  have  somewhat  to 
offer.  4  Now  if  he  were  on  earth, 
he  would  not  be  a  priest  at  all,  see- 
ing there  are  those  who  offer  the 
gifts  according  to  the  law ;  5  who 
serve  that  which  is  a  copy  and 
shadow  of  the  heavenly  things,  even 
as  Moses  is  warned  of  God  when 
he  is  about  to  make  the  tabernacle : 
for.  See.  saith  he,  that  thou  make 
all  things  according  to  the  pattern 
that  was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount. 
6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  min- 
istry the  more  excellent,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  hath  been 
enacted  upon  better  promises.  7 
For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  would  no  place  have 
been  sought  for  a  second.  8  For 
finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith. 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord, 

That  I  will  make  a  new  cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Israel 
and  with  the  house  of  Judah ; 
9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers 

In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by 
the  hand  to  lead  them  forth 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  8. 


DOUAY     431 


seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  inter- 
cession for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
us,  holy,  guileless,  undefiled,  sep- 
arated from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens ;  27  who 
needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first 
for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
sins  of  the  people:  for  this  he  did 
once  for  all,  when  he  offered  up 
himself.  28  For  the  law  appoint- 
eth  men  high  priests,  having  in- 
firmity; but  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  after  the  law,  appointeth 
a  Son,  perfected   for  evermore. 

q'I^OW  in  the  things  which  we 
^Xi  are  saying  the  chief  point 
is  this:  We  have  such  a  high 
priest,  who  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty 
in  the  heavens,  2  a  minister  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  taber- 
nacle, which  the  Lord  pitched,  not 
man.  3  For  every  high  priest  is 
appointed  to  offer  both  gifts  and 
sacrifices :  wherefore  it  is  necessary 
that  this  high  priest  also  have 
somewhat  to  offer.  4  Now  if  he 
were  on  earth,  he  would  not  be  a 
priest  at  all,  seeing  there  are  those 
who  offer  the  gifts  according  to  the 
law ;  5  who  serve  that  which  is  a 
copy  and  shadow  of  the  heavenly 
things,  even  as  Moses  is  warned 
of  God  when  he  is  about  to  make 
the  tabernacle :  for,  See,  saith  he, 
that  thou  make  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  pattern  that  was  showed 
thee  in  the  mount.  6  But  now 
hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the 
more  excellent,  by  so  much  as  he 
is  also  the  mediator  of  a  better 
covenant,  which  hath  been  enacted 
upon  better  promises.  7  For  if 
that  first  covenant  had  been  fault- 
less, then  would  no  place  have  been 
sought  for  a  second.  8  For  find- 
ing fault  with  them,  he  saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord, 

That  I  will  make  a  new  cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Is- 
rael and  with  the  house  of 
Judah ; 
9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers 

In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by 


own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people's  :   for 
this  he  did  once,  in  offering  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  priests, 
who  have  infirmity:  but  the  word  of  the 
oath,  which  was  since  the  law,  the  Son 
who  is  perfected  for  evermore. 


CHAPTER  8. 

NOW  of  the  things  which  we  have 
spoken,  this  is  the  sum :  We  have 
such  an  high  priest,  who  is  set  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  majesty  in 
the  heavens, 

2  A  minister  of  the  holies,  and  of  the 
true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  hath 
pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  appointed  to 
offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore  it 
is  necessary  that  he  also  should  have 
some  thing  to  offer. 

4  If  then  he  were  on  earth,  he  would 
not  be  a  priest :  seeing  that  there  would 
be  others  to  offer  gifts  according  to  the 
law, 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and 
shadow  of  heavenly  things.  As  it  was 
answered  to  Moses,  when  he  was  to  fin- 
ish the  tabernacle:  See  (saith  he)  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to  the 
pattern  which  was  shewn  thee  on  the 
mount. 

6  But  now  he  hath  obtained  a  better 
ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  a  medi- 
ator of  a  better  testament,  which  is  es- 
tablished on  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  former  had  been  fault- 
less, there  should  not  indeed  a  place  have 
been  sought  for  a  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith : 
Behold,  the  days  shall  come,  saith  the 
Lord:  and  I  will  perfect  unto  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  unto  the  house  of  Juda,  a 
nezv  testament: 

9  Not  according  to  the  testament  which 
I  made  to  their  fathers,  on  the  day  when 
I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt:  because  they  con- 
tinued not  in  my  testament:  and  I  re- 
garded them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

ID  For  this  is  the   testament  which  I 


432     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  9. 


REVISED 


make  with  the  house  of  Israel  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord;  I  will  put  my  laws 
into  their  mind,  and  write  them  in  their 
hearts :  and  I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and 
they  shall  be  to  me  a  people: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man 
his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his  brother, 
saying,  Know  the  Lord :  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  un- 
righteousness, and  their  sins  and  their 
iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he 
hath  made  the  first  old.  Now  that  which 
decayeth  and  waxeth  old  is  ready  to  van- 
ish away. 


For    they    continued    not   in    my 

covenant. 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 

the  Lord. 

10  For    this    is    the    covenant    that 

I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lo^-d; 

I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
mind, 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I 
write  them : 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  peo- 
ple: 

11  And  they   shall   not  teach  every 

man  his   fellow-citizen, 
And  every  man  his  brother,  say- 
ing, Know  the  Lord : 
For  all  shall  know  me. 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of 
them. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 

iniquities. 
And  their  sins  will  I  remember 
no  more. 

13  Jn  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant, 
he  hath  made  the  first  old.  But 
that  which  is  becoming  old  and 
waxeth  aged  is  nigh  unto  vanishing 
away. 


CHAPTER  9. 

THEN  verily  the  first  covenant  had  also 
ordinances   of   divine   service,    and   a 
worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made ;  the 
first,  wherein  was  the  candlestick,  and  the 
table,  and  the  shewbread ;  which  is  called 
the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the  taber- 
nacle which  is  called  the  Holiest  of  all; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer,  and  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  overlaid  round  about 
with  gold,  wherein  was  the  golden  pot 
that  had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that 
budded,  and  the  tables  of  the  cove- 
nant; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims  of  glory 
shadowing  the  mercyseat ;  of  which  we 
cannot  now  speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were  thus  or- 
dained, the  priests  went  always  into  the 
first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the  service 
of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the  high 
priest  alone  once  every  year,  not  without 


I^OW  even  the  first  covenant 
9^  had  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctu- 
ary of  this  world.  2  For  there  was 
a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first, 
wherein  were  the  candlestick,  and 
the  table,  and  the  shewbread ; 
which  is  called  the  Holy  place.  3 
And  after  the  second  veil,  the  taber- 
nacle which  is  called  the  Holy  of 
holies ;  4  having  a  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,  where- 
in was  a  golden  pot  holding  the 
manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  bud- 
ded, and  the  tables  of  the  cove- 
nant ;  5  and  above  it  cherubim  of 
glory  overshadowing  the  mercy- 
seat  ;  of  which  things  we  cannot 
now  speak  severally.  6  Now  these 
things  having  been  thus  prepared, 
the  priests  go  in  continually  into 
the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing 
the  services;  7  but  into  the  second 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  9. 


DOUAY     433 


the  hand  to  lead  them   forth 

out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
For   they    continued   not    in    my 

covenant, 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 

the  Lord. 

10  For    this    is    the    covenant    that 

I  will  make  with  the  house 
of  Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
mind, 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I 
write   them : 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  peo- 
ple: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 

man  his  fellow-citizen, 
And  every  man  his  brother,  say- 
ing. Know  the  Lord : 
For  all  shall  know  me, 
From  the   least  to  the  greatest 
of  them. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 

iniquities, 
And    their    sins    will    I    remem- 
ber no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cove- 
nant, he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
But  that  which  is  becoming  old 
and  waxeth  aged  is  nigh  unto  van- 
ishing away. 

lyrOW  even  the  first  covenant 
yiy  had  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctu- 
ary of  this  world.  2  For  there  was 
a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first, 
wherein  were  the  candlestick,  and 
the  table,  and  the  showbread ; 
which  is  called  the  Holy  place. 
3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
Holy  of  holies ;  4  having  a  golden 
altar  of  incense,  and  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  overlaid  round  about 
with  gold,  wherein  was  a  golden 
pot  holding  the  manna,  and 
Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  and 
the  tables  of  the  covenant :  5 
and  above  it  cherubim  of  glory 
overshadowing  the  mercy-seat ; 
of  which  things  we  cannot  now 
speak  severally.  6  Now  these 
things  having  been  thus  prepared, 
the  priests  go  in  continually  into 
the     first     tabernacle,     accomplish- 


will  make  to  the  house  of  Israel  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord:  I  wnll  give  my 
laws  into  their  mind,  and  in  their  heart 
will  I  zvrite  them:  and  I  will  be  their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man 
his  neighbour  and  every  man  his  brother, 
saying,  Know  the  Lord:  for  all  shall 
know  me  from  the  least  to  the  greatest  of 
them: 

12  Because  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
iniquities,  and  their  sins  I  will  remem- 
ber no  more. 

13  Now  in  saying  a  new,  he  hath  made 
the  former  old.  And  that  which  decay- 
eth  and  groweth  old,  is  near  its  end. 


CHAPTER  9. 

THE  former  indeed  had  also  justifica- 
tions of  divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made  the 
first,  wherein  were  the  candlesticks,  and 
the  table,  and  the  setting  forth  of  loaves, 
which  is  called  the  holy. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the  taber- 
nacle, which  is  called  the  holy  of  holies: 

4  Having  a  golden  censer,  and  the  ark 
of  the  testament  covered  about  on  every 
part  with  gold,  in  which  was  a  golden 
pot  that  had  manna,  and  the  rod  of 
Aaron,  that  had  blossomed,  and  the  tables 
of  the  testament. 

5  And  over  it  were  the  cherubims  of 
glory  overshadowing  the  propitiatory  :  of 
which  it  is  not  needful  to  speak  now 
particularly. 

6  Now  these  things  being  thus  ordered, 
into  the  first  tabernacle  the  priests  in- 
deed always  entered,  accomplishing  the 
offices  of  sacrifices. 

7  But  into  the  second,  the  high  priest 


434      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  9. 


REVISED 


blood,  which  he  offered  for  himself,  and 
for  the  errors  of  the  people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying,  that 
the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all  was  not  yet 
made  manifest,  while  as  the  first  taber- 
nacle was  yet  standing : 

9  Which  zvas  a  figure  for  the  time  then 
present,  in  which  were  offered  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices,  that  could  not  make  him 
that  did  the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining 
to  the  conscience ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and  carnal 
ordinances,  imposed  on  them  until  the  time 
of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an  high  priest 
of  good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  building; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and 
calves,  but  by  his  own  blood  he  entered 
in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  ob- 
tained eternal  redemption  for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of 
goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  sprink- 
ling the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  purify- 
ing of  the  flesh : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who  through  the  eternal  Spirit 
offered  himself  without  spot  to  God, 
purge  your  conscience  from  dead  works 
to  serve  the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator 
of  the  new  testament,  that  by  means  of 
death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  trans- 
gressions that  were  under  the  first  testa- 
ment, they  which  are  called  might  receive 
the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there  must 
also  of  necessity  be  the  death  of  the 
testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men 
are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  of  no  strength 
at  all   while  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  testa- 
ment was  dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken,  every 
precept  to  all  the  people  according  to  the 
law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of 
goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book,  and 
all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the 
testament  which  God  hath  enjoined  unto 
you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with  blood 
both  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  vessels 
of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  law 


the  high  priest  alone,  once  in  the 
year,  not  without  blood,  which  he 
offereth  for  himself,  and  for  the 
errors  of  the  people :  8  the  Holy 
Ghost  this  signifying,  that  the  way 
into  the  holy  place  hath  not  yet 
been  made  manifest,  while  as  the 
first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing;  9 
which  is  a  parable  for  the  time  now 
present ;  according  to  which  are  of- 
fered both  gifts  and  sacrifices  that 
cannot,  as  touching  the  conscience, 
make  the  worshipper  perfect,  10  be- 
ing only  (with  meats  and  drinks 
and  divers  washings)  carnal  ordi- 
nances, imposed  until  a  time  of 
reformation. 

II  But  Christ  having  come  a  high 
priest  of  the  good  things  to  come, 
through  the  greater  and  more  per- 
fect tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this 
creation,  12  nor  yet  through  the 
blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but 
through  his  own  blood,  entered  in 
once  for  all  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemp- 
tion. 13  For  if  the  blood  of  goats 
and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  them  that  have  been  de- 
filed, sanctify  unto  the  cleanness  of 
the  flesh :  14  how  much  more  shall 
the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
without  blemish  unto  God,  cleanse 
your  conscience  from  dead  works 
to  serve  the  living  God?  15  And 
for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator 
of  a  new  covenant,  that  a  death 
having  taken  place  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  covenant,  they  that 
have  been  called  may  receive  the 
promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance. 
16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  of  necessity  be  the  death  of 
him  that  made  it.  17  For  a  testa- 
ment is  of  force  where  there  hath 
been  death :  for  doth  it  ever  avail 
while  he  that  made  it  liveth? 
18  Wherefore  even  the  first  cove- 
nant hath  not  been  dedicated  with- 
out blood.  19  For  when  every  com- 
mandment had  been  spoken  by 
Moses  unto  all  the  people  according 
to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of 
the  calves  and  the  goats,  with  wa- 
ter and  scarlet  •  wool  and  hyssop, 
and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself. 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  9. 


DOUAY     435 


ing  the  services ;  7  but  into  the 
second  the  high  priest  alone, 
once  in  the  year,  not  without 
blood,  which  he  offereth  for  him- 
self, and  for  the  errors  of  the 
people:  8  the  Holy  Spirit  this 
signifying,  that  the  way  into  the 
holy  place  hath  not  yet  been  made 
manifest,  while  the  first  tabernacle 
is  yet  standing;  9  which  is  a  fig- 
ure for  the  time  present ;  according 
to  which  are  offered  both  gifts  and 
sacrifices  that  cannot,  as  touching 
the  conscience,  make  the  wor- 
shipper perfect,  10  bei)ig  only  (with 
meats  and  drinks  and  divers 
washings)  carnal  ordinances,  im- 
posed until  a  time  of  reforma- 
tion. 

II  But  Christ  having  come  a 
high  priest  of  the  good  things  to 
come,  through  the  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made 
with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of 
this  creation,  12  nor  yet  through 
the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but 
through  his  own  blood,  entered 
in  once  for  all  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemp- 
tion. 13  For  if  the  blood  of  goats 
and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  them  that  have  been 
defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  clean- 
ness of  the  flesh :  14  how  much 
more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ, 
who  through  the  eternal  Spirit 
offered  himself  without  blemish 
unto  God,  cleanse  your  conscience 
from  dead  works  to  serve  the 
living  God?  15  And  for  this  cause 
he  is  the  mediator  of  a  new 
covenant,  that  a  death  having 
taken  place  for  the  redemption  of 
the  transgressions  that  were  under 
the  first  covenant,  they  that  have 
been  called  may  receive  the 
promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance. 
16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  of  necessity  be  the 
death  of  him  that  made  it.  17  For 
a  testament  is  of  force  where 
there  hath  been  death  :  for  it  doth 
never  avail  while  he  that  made  it 
liveth.  18  Wherefore  even  the  first 
covenant  hath  not  been  dedicated 
without  blood.  19  For  when  every 
commandment  had  been  spoken 
by  Moses  unto  all  the  people  ac- 
cording   to    the    law,    he    took    the 


alone,  once  a  year:  not  without  blood, 
which  he  offereth  for  his  own,  and  the 
people's   ignorance : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  signifying  this,  that 
the  way  into  the  holies  was  not  yet  made 
manifest,  whilst  the  former  tabernacle 
was  yet  standing. 

9  Which  is  a  parable  of  the  time  pres- 
ent: according  to  which  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices are  offered,  which  can  not,  as  to  the 
conscience,  make  him  perfect  that  serv- 
eth,  only  in  meats  and  in  drinks, 

ID  And  divers  washings,  and  justices  of 
the  flesh  laid  on  them  until  the  time  of 
correction. 

11  But  Christ,  being  come  an  high  priest 
of  the  good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater 
and  more  perfect  tabernacle  not  made 
with  hand,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation : 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats,  or  of 
calves,  but  by  his  own  blood,  entered 
once  into  the  holies,  having  obtained 
eternal    redemption. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  of 
oxen,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  being 
sprinkled,  sanctify  such  as  are  defiled,  to 
the  cleansing  of  the  flesh  : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 
Christ,  who  by  the  Holy  Ghost  offered 
himself  unspotted  unto  God,  cleanse  our 
conscience  from  dead  works,  to  serve  the 
living  God? 

15  And  therefore  he  is  the  mediator  of 
the  new  testament :  that  by  means  of 
his  death,  for  the  redemption  of  those 
transgressions,  which  were  under  the 
former  testament,  they  that  are  called 
may  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  in- 
heritance. 

16  For  where  there  is  a  testament,  the 
death  of  the  testator  must  of  necessity 
come  in. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force,  after 
men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  as  yet  of  no 
strength,  whilst  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  was  the  first  in- 
deed dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  every  commandment  of 
the  law  had  been  read  by  Moses  to  all 
the  people,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves 
and  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book 
itself  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying:  This  is  the  blood  of  the 
testament,  which  God  hath  enjoined  unto 
you. 

21  The  tabernacle  also  and  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  ministry,  in  like  manner,  he 
sprinkled  with  blood. 


436      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  10. 


REVISED 


purged  with  blood  ;  and  without  shedding 
of  blood  is  no  remission. 

23  It  u'as  therefore  necessary  that  the 
patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens  should 
be  purified  with  these;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the 
holy  places  made  with  hands,  which  are 
the  figures  of  the  true ;  but  into  heaven 
itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of 
God  for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the 
holy  place  every  year  with  blood  of 
others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have  suf- 
fered since  the  foundation  of  the  world : 
but  now  once  in  the  end  of  the  world  hath 
he  appeared  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,  but  after  this  the  judgment: 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear 
the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto  them  that  look 
for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second  time 
without  sin  unto  salvation. 


and  all  the  people,  20  saying,  This 
is  the  blood  of  the  covenant  which 
God  commanded  to  you-ward.  21 
Moreover  the  tabernacle  and  all  the 
vessels  of  the  ministry  he  sprinkled 
in  like  manner  with  the  blood. 
22  And  according  to  the  law,  I  may 
almost  say,  all  things  are  cleansed 
with  blood,  and  apart  from  shed- 
ding of  blood  there  is  no  remission. 
23  It  was  necessary  therefore  that 
the  copies  of  the  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  cleansed  with 
these ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these.  24  For  Christ  entered 
not  into  a  holy  place  made  with 
hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear before  the  face  of  God  for 
us :  25  nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often;  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  year 
by  year  with  blood  not  his  own ; 
26  else  must  he  often  have  suffered 
since  the  foundation  of  the  world : 
but  now  once  at  the  end  of  the 
ages  hath  he  been  manifested  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  him- 
self. 27  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  ap- 
pointed unto  men  once  to  die,  and 
after  this  cometh  judgement;  28  so 
Christ  also,  having  been  once  of- 
fered to  bear  the  sins  of  m.any,  shall 
appear  a  second  time,  apart  from 
sin,  to  them  that  wait  for  him,  unto 
salvation. 


CHAPTER  10. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  good 
things  to  come,  and  not  the  very 
image  of  the  things,  can  never  with  those 
sacrifices  which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually  make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have  ceased 
to  be  offered?  because  that  the  wor- 
shippers once  purged  should  have  had  no 
more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  re- 
membrance again  Diade  of  sins  every 
year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood 
of  bulls  and  of  goats  should  take  away 


TT^OR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
i-OjO  of  the  good  things  to  come, 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
they  can  never  with  the  same  sacri- 
fices year  by  year,  which  they  offer 
continually,  make  perfect  them  that 
draw  nigh.  2  Else  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered,  because 
the  worshippers,  having  been  once 
cleansed,  would  have  had  no 
more  conscience  of  sins?  3  But 
in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  re- 
membrance made  of  sins  year  by 
year.  4  For  it  is  impossible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats 
should  take  away  sins.     5  Where- 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  10. 


DOUAY      437 


blood  of  the  calves  and  the  goats, 
with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the 
book  itself  and  all  the  people,  20 
saying.  This  is  the  blood  of  the 
covenant  which  God  commanded  to 
you-ward.  21  Moreover  the  taber- 
nacle and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry  he  sprinkled  in  like 
manner  with  the  blood.  22  And 
according  to  the  law,  I  may 
almost  say,  all  things  are  cleansed 
with  blood,  and  apart  from  shed- 
ding of  blood  there  is  no  remis- 
sion. 

23  It  was  necessary  therefore 
that  the  copies  of  the  things  in 
the  heavens  should  be  cleansed 
with  these ;  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better  sac- 
rifices than  these.  24  For  Christ 
entered  not  into  a  holy  place 
made  with  hands,  like  in  pattern 
to  the  true ;  but  into  heaven  it- 
self, now  to  appear  before  the  face 
of  God  for  us :  25  nor  yet  that  he 
should  offer  himself  often,  as  the 
high  priest  entereth  into  the  holy 
place  year  by  year  with  blood  not 
his  own ;  26  else  must  he  often 
have  suffered  since  the  foundation 
of  the  w^orld  :  but  now  once  at  the 
end  of  the  ages  hath  he  been  mani- 
fested to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself.  2.'j  And  inasmuch 
as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once 
to  die,  and  after  this  cometh  judg- 
ment ;  28  so  Christ  also,  having 
been  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins 
of  many,  shall  appear  a  second 
time,  apart  from  sin,  to  them  that 
wait  for  him,  unto  salvation. 


22  And  almost  all  things,  according  to 
the  law,  are  cleansed  with  blood:  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  re- 
mission. 

23  It  is  necessary  therefore  that  the 
patterns  of  heavenly  things  should  be 
cleansed  with  these:  but  the  heavenly 
things  themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  For  Jesus  is  not  entered  into  the 
holies  made  with  hands,  the  patterns  of 
the  true:  but  into  heaven  itself,  that  he 
may  appear  now  in  the  presence  of  God 
for  us. 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself 
often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into 
the  holies,  every  year  with  the  blood  of 
others : 

26  For  then  he  ought  to  have  suffered 
often  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  : 
but  now  once  at  the  end  of  ages,  he  hath 
appeared  for  the  destruction  of  sin,  by 
the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men 
once  to  die,  and,  after  this  the  judgment: 

28  So  also  Christ  was  offered  once  to 
exhaust  the  sins  of  many;  the  second 
time  he  shall  appear  without  sin  to  them 
that  expect  him  unto  salvation. 


CHAPTER  10. 


TT^OR  the  law  having  a  shadow 
lOX^  of  the  good  things  to  come, 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  the  same  sacrifices 
year  by  year,  which  they  offer  con- 
tinually, make  perfect  them  that 
draw  nigh.  2  Else  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered?  because 
the  worshippers,  having  been  once 
cleansed,  would  have  had  no  more 
consciousness  of  sins.  3  But  in 
those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remem- 
brance made  of  sins  year  by  year. 
4  For  it  is  impossible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should 
take     away     sins.       5     Wherefore 


FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  ol  the 
good  things  to  come,  not  the  very 
image  of  the  things;  by  the  selfsame 
sacrifices  which  they  offer  continually 
every  year,  can  never  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect : 

2  For  then  they  would  have  ceased  to 
be  offered  :  because  the  worshippers  once 
cleansed  should  have  no  conscience  of 
sin  any  longer : 

3  But  in  them  there  is  made  a  com- 
memoration of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  that  with  the 
blood  of  oxen  and  goats  sin  should  be 
taken  away. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the 


438      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  10. 


REVISED 


5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith,  Sacrifice  and  offering 
thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body  hast  thou 
prepared  me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for 
sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  vol- 
ume of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me,)  to 
do   thy   will,    O    God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and 
offering  and  burnt  offerings  and  offering 
for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither  hadst 
pleasure  therein;  which  are  offered  by  the 
law; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy 
will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away  the  first, 
that   he   may   establish   the   second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified 
through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus 
Christ  once  for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth  daily  min- 
istering and  offering  oftentimes  the  same 
sacrifices,  which  can  never  take  away 
sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had  offered 
one  sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till  his 
enemies  be  made  his   footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected 
for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a 
witness  to  us :  for  after  that  he  had  said 
before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 
with  them  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their 
hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I  write 
them ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  will 
I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness 
to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of 
Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way,  which  he 
hath  consecrated  for  us,  through  the  veil, 
that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest  over  the 
house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart 
in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our 
hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience, 
and  our  bodies  washed  with  pure 
water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of 


fore     when    he     cometh    into    the 
world,  he  saith. 

Sacrifice      and      offering      thou 

wouldest  not. 
But  a  body   didst  thou  prepare 
for  me; 

6  In    whole    burnt    offerings    and 

sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hadst  no 
pleasure : 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(In   the   roll   of   the   book   it   is 
written  of  me) 

To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 
8  Saying  above.  Sacrifices  and  of- 
ferings and  whole  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein 
(the  which  are  offered  according  to 
the  law),  9  then  hath  he  saith,  Lo, 
I  am  come  to  do  thy  will.  He 
taketh  away  the  first,  that  he 
may  establish  the  second.  10  By 
which  will  we  have  been  sanctified 
through  the  offering  of  the  body 
of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  11 
And  every  priest  indeed  standeth 
day  by  day  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  the 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 
12  but  he,  when  he  had  offered  one 
sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  God;  13  from 
henceforth  expecting  till  his  ene- 
mies be  made  the  fcotstool  of  his 
feet.  14  For  by  one  offering  he 
hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that 
are  sanctified.  15  And  the  Holy 
Ghost  also  beareth  witness  to  us : 
for   after   he   hath   said, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 

make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 
I    will    put    my    laws    on    their 

heart. 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I 

write  them  ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And  their  sins  and  their  iniqui- 

ties will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now   where   remission   of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holy  place 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  20  by  the 
way  which  he  dedicated  for  us,  a 
new  and  living  way,  through  the 
veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ;  21  and 
having  a  great  priest  over  the  house 
of  God ;  22  let  us  draw  near  with 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  Id. 


DOUAY     439 


when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he 
saith, 

Sacrifice      and      offering      thou 

wouldest  not, 
But   a  body  didst   thou   prepare 
for  me;  , 

6  In    whole    burnt    offerings    and 

sacrifices    for    sin    thou   hadst 
no  pleasure: 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 
(In   the  roll   of  the  book  it  is 

written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 
8  Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and 
offerings  and  whole  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  hadst  pleasure  therein 
(the  which  are  offered  according 
to  the  law),  g  then  hath  he  said, 
Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  thy  will.  He 
taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may 
establish  the  second.  lo  By  which 
will  we  have  been  sanctified  through 
the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus 
Christ  once  for  all.  ii  And  every 
priest  indeed  standeth  day  by  day 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes 
the  same  sacrifices,  the  which  can 
never  take  away  sins :  12  but  he, 
when  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice 
for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  God ;  13  henceforth 
expecting  till  his  enemies  be  made 
the  footstool  of  his  feet.  14  For 
by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected 
for   ever   them   that   are   sanctified. 

15  And  the  Holy  Spirit  also  bear- 
eth  witness  to  us ;  for  after  he  hath 
said, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  wil! 

make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord : 
I    will    put    my    laws    on    their 

heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I 

write  them  ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And    their    sins    and    their    in- 

iquities   will    I    remember    no 
more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these 
is,  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holy 
place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  20  by 
the  way  which  he  dedicated  for 
us,  a  new  and  living  way,  through 
the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ; 
21  and  having  a  great  priest  over 


world,  he  saith :  Sacrifice  and  oblation 
thou  wouldest  not:  but  a  body  thou  hast 
fitted  to  me: 

6  Holocausts  for  sin  did  not  please 
thee. 

7  Then  said  I:  Behold  I  come:  in  the 
head  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me:  that 
I  should  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  In  saying  before.  Sacrifices,  and  obla- 
tions, and  holocausts  for  sin  thou  would- 
est not,  neither  are  they  pleasing  to 
thee,  which  are  offered  according  to  the 
law. 

9  Then  said  I :  Behold,  I  come  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God:  he  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  that  which  foUow- 
eth. 

10  In  the  which  will,  we  are  sanctified 
by  the  oblation  of  the  body  of  Jesus 
Christ  once. 

11  And  every  priest  indeed  standeth 
daily  ministering,  and  often  offering  the 
same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take 
away  sins. 

12  But  this  man  offering  one  sacrifice 
for  sins,  for  ever  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God, 

13  From  henceforth  expecting,  until 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  oblation  he  hath  per- 
fected for  ever  them  that  are  sancti- 
fied. 

15  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  doth 
testify  this  to  us.  For  after  that  he 
said: 

16  And  this  is  the  testament  which  I 
will  make  unto  them  after  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord.  I  will  give  my  laws  in 
their  hearts,  and  on  their  minds  will  I 
write  them: 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  I  will 
remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  there  is  a  remission  of 
these,  there  is  no  more  an  oblation  for 
sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  a  confi- 
dence in  the  entering  into  the  holies  by 
the  blood  of  Christ; 

20  A  new  and  living  way  which  he  hath 
dedicated  for  us  through  the  veil,  that  is 
to  say,  his  flesh, 

21  And  a  high  priest  over  the  house  of 
God: 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart 
in  fulness  of  faith,  having  our  hearts 
sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience, 
and  our  bodies  washed  with  clean 
water. 

2Z  Let  us  hold  fast  the  confession  of 


440     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  10. 


REVISED 


our   faith    without   wavering;    (for   he   is 
faithful  that  promised;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another  to 
provoke  unto  love  and  to  good  works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  the  manner  of  some 
is;  but  exhorting  one  another:  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we 
have  received  the  knowledge  of  the  truth, 
there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for 
sins, 

2/  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for 
of  judgment  and  fiery  indignation,  which 
shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died 
without  mercy  under  two  or  three  wit- 
nesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  sup- 
pose ye,  shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who 
hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  cove- 
nant, wherewith  he  was  sanctified,  an  un- 
holy thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the 
Spirit  of  grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said. 
Vengeance  belongcth  unto  me,  I  will 
recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  And  again, 
The  Lord  shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former 
days,  in  which,  after  ye  were  illumi- 
nated, ye  endured  a  great  fight  of  afflic- 
tions ; 

SS  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a  gaz- 
ingstock  both  by  reproaches  and  afflic- 
tions; and  partly,  whilst  ye  became 
companions  of  them  that  were  so 
used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in  my 
bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the  spoiling  of 
your  goods,  knowing  in  yourselves  that 
ye  have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an  en- 
during substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  con- 
fidence, which  hath  great  recompence  of 
reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that, 
after  ye  have  done  the  will  of  God,  ye 
might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he  that 
shall  come  will  come,  and  will  not 
tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith:  but 
if  any  man  draw  back,  my  soul  shall  have 
no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw 


a  true  heart  in  fulness  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  body 
washed  with  pure  water :  23  let  us 
hold  fast  the  confession  of  our  hope 
that  it  waver  not ;  for  he  is  faith- 
ful that  promised :  24  and  let  us 
consider  one  another  to  provoke 
unto  love  and  good  works;  25  not 
forsaking  the  assembling  of  our- 
selves together,  as  the  custom  of 
some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another; 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  drawing  nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  27  but 
a  certain  fearful  expectation  of 
judgement,  and  a  fierceness  of  fire 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 
28  x\  man  that  hath  set  at  nought 
Moses'  law  dieth  without  compas- 
sion on  the  word  of  two  or  three 
witnesses :  29  of  how  much  sorer 
punishment,  •  think  ye,  shall  he  be 
judged  worthy,  who  hath  trodden 
under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and 
hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  cove- 
nant, wherewith  he  was  sanctified, 
an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  de- 
spite unto  the  Spirit  of  grace?  30 
For  we  know  him  that  said.  Ven- 
geance belongeth  unto  me,  I  will 
recompense.  And  again,  The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people.  31  It  is  a 
fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were 
enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great  con- 
flict of  suflferings ;  33  partly,  being 
made  a  gazingstock  both  by  re- 
proaches and  afflictions ;  and  partly, 
becoming  partakers  with  them  that 
were  so  used.  34  For  ye  both  had 
compassion  on  them  that  were  in 
bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the  spoil- 
ing of  your  possessions,  knowing 
that  ye  yourselves  have  a  better  pos- 
session and  an  abiding  one.  35  Cast 
not  away  therefore  your  boldness, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of  re- 
ward. 36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  having  done  the  will 
of  God,  ye  may  receive  the  promise. 
37  For  yet  a  very  little  while. 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  tarry. 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  10. 


DOUAY     441 


the  house  of  God;  22  let  us  draw 
near  with  a  true  heart  in  fulness 
of  faith,  having  our  hearts 
sprinkled  from  an  evil  con- 
science :  and  having  our  body- 
washed  with  pure  water,  23  let  us 
hold  fast  the  confession  of  our 
hope  that  it  waver  not ;  for  he 
is  faithful  that  promised :  24  and 
let  us  consider  one  another  to 
provoke  unto  love  and  good  works ; 
25  not  forsaking  our  own  assem- 
bling together,  as  the  custom  of 
some  is,  but  exhorting  o)ie  another; 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see 
the  day  drawing  nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth 
no  more  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  27  but 
a  certain  fearful  expectation  of 
judgment,  and  a  fierceness  of 
fire  which  shall  devour  the  adver- 
saries. 28  A  man  that  hath  set 
at  nought  Moses'  law  dieth  with- 
out compassion  on  the  word  of  two 
or  three  witnesses :  29  of  how 
much  sorer  punishment,  think  ye, 
shall  he  be  judged  worthy,  who 
hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of 
God,  and  hath  counted  the  blood 
of  the  covenant  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  grace?  30  For  we  know  him 
that  said,  Vengeance  belongeth 
unto  me.  I  will  recompense.  And 
again.  The  Lord  shall  judge  his 
people.  31  It  is  a  fearful  thing 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a 
great  conflict  of  sufferings ;  33 
partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock 
both  by  reproaches  and  afflictions ; 
and  partly,  becoming  partakers 
with  them  that  were  so  used.  34 
For  ye  both  had  compassion  on 
them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  pos- 
sessions, knowing  that  ye  have 
for  yourselves  a  better  possession 
and  an  abiding  one.  35  Cast  not 
away  therefore  your  boldness, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of 
reward.  36  For  ye  have  need  of 
patience,    that,    having    done    the 


our   hope   without   wavering    (for    he    is 
faithful  that  hath  promised), 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another, 
to  provoke  unto  charity  and  to  good 
works : 

25  Not  forsaking  our  assembly,  as  some 
are  accustomed;  but  comforting  one  an- 
other, and  so  much  the  more  as  you  see 
the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  having 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  is  now 
left  no  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  dreadful  expectation 
of  judgment,  and  the  rage  of  a  fire  which 
shall   consume   the   adversaries. 

28  A  man  making  void  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses, dieth  without  any  mercy  under  two 
or  three  witnesses : 

29  How  much  more,  do  you  think  he 
deserveth  worse  punishments,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and 
hath  esteemed  the  blood  of  the  testa- 
ment unclean,  by  which  he  was  sancti- 
fied, and  hath  offered  an  affront  to  the 
Spirit  of  grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said: 
Vengeance  belongeth  to  me,  and  I  will  re- 
pay. And  again:  The  Lord  shall  judge 
his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  mind  the  former  days, 
wherein,  being  illuminated,  you  endured 
a  great  fight  of  afflictions. 

33  And  on  the  one  hand  indeed,  by.  re- 
proaches and  tribulations,  were  made  a 
gazingstock;  and  on  the  other,  became 
companions  of  them  that  were  used  in 
such  sort. 

34  For  you  both  had  compassion  on 
them  that  were  in  bands,  and  took  with 
joy  the  being  stripped  of  your  own  goods, 
knowing  that  you  have  a  better  and  a 
lasting  substance. 

35  Do  not  therefore  lose  your  confi- 
dence,  which  hath  a  great  reward. 

36  For  patience  is  necessary  for  you; 
that,  doing  the  will  of  God,  you  may  re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  and  a  very  little 
while,  and  he  that  is  to  come,  will  come, 
and  will  not  delay. 

38  But  my  just  man  liveth  by  faith; 
but  if  he  withdraw  himself,  he  shall  not 
please  my  soul. 

39  But  we  are  not  the  children  of  with- 


442      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  II. 


REVISED 


back  unto  perdition ;  but  of  them  that  be- 
lieve to  the  saving  of  the  soul 


38  But  my  righteous  one  shall  live 

by  faith : 
And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul 
hath  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  that 
shrink  back  unto  perdition;  but  of 
them  that  have  faith  unto  the  sav- 
ing of  the  soul. 


CHAPTER  II. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of  things 
hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not 
seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good 
report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand  that 
the  worlds  were  framed  by  the  word  of 
God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen  were 
not  made  of  things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a 
more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by 
which  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was 
righteous,  God  testifying  of  his  gifts :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  that 
he  should  not  see  death ;  and  was  not 
found,  because  God  had  translated  him : 
for  before  his  translation  he  had  this 
testimony,    that   he   pleased   God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  liiiii:  for  he  that  cometh  to  God 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a 
rewarder  of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God 
of  things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with 
fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of 
his  house ;  by  the  which  he  condemned 
the  world,  and  became  heir  of  the  right- 
eousness which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called 
to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he  should 
after  receive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed ; 
and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he 
went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of 
promise,  as  in  a  strange  country,  dwelling 
in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the 
heirs  with  him  of  the  same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which  hath 
foundations,  whose  builder  and  maker  is 
God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sara  herself  re- 
ceived strength  to  conceive  seed,  and  was 
delivered  of  a  child  when   she  was  past 


lyrOW  faith  is  the  assurance 
^I-L^  of  things  hoped  for,  the 
proving  of  things  not  seen.  2  For 
therein  the  elders  had  witness  borne 
to  them.  3  By  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  have  been  framed 
by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  what 
is  seen  hath  not  been  made  out  of 
things  which  do  appear.  4  By  faith 
Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  ex- 
cellent sacrifice  than  Cain,  through 
which  he  had  witness  borne  to  him 
that  he  was  righteous,  God  bearing 
witness  in  respect  of  his  gifts:  and 
through  it  he  being  dead  yet  speak- 
eth. 5  By  faith  Enoch  was  trans- 
lated that  he  should  not  see  death ; 
and  he  was  not  found,  because  God 
translated  him  :  for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  hath  had  witness  borne  to 
him  that  he  had  been  well-pleasing 
unto  God :  6  and  without  faith  it  is 
impossible  to  be  well-pleasing  unto 
him:  for  he  that  cometh  to  God 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that 
he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  seek 
after  him.  7  By  faith  Noah,  being 
warned  of  God  concerning  things 
not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly 
fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving 
of  his  house ;  through  which  he 
condemned  the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is 
according  to  faith.  8  By  faith 
Abraham,  when  he  was  called, 
obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a  place  which 
he  was  to  receive  for  an  inherit- 
ance ;  and  he  went  out,  not  know- 
ing whither  he  went.  9  By  faith 
he  became  a  sojourner  in  the  land 
of  promise,  as  in  a  land  not  his  own, 
dwelling  in  tents,  with  Isaac  and 
Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the 
same  promise :  10  for  he  looked  for 
the  city  which  hath  the  foundations, 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  II. 


DOUAY      443 


will    of    God,   ye    may    receive   the 

promise. 

ZJ  For  yet  a  very  little  while, 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  tarry. 

38  But  my  righteous  one  shall  live 

by  faith : 
And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul 
hath  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  that 
shrink  back  unto  perdition ;  but 
of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

IVrOW  faith  is  assurance  of 
1 1 -LI  things  hoped  for,  a  con- 
viction of  things  not  seen.  2  For 
therein  the  elders  had  witness 
borne  to  them.  3  By  faith  we 
understand  that  the  worlds  have 
been  framed  b}'  the  word  of  God, 
so  that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been 
made  out  of  things  which  appear. 
4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain, 
through  which  he  had  witness 
borne  to  him  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  bearing  witness  in  respect 
of  his  gifts :  and  through  it  he 
being  dead  yet  speaketh.  5  By 
faith  Enoch  was  translated  that 
he  should  not  see  death ;  and  he 
was  not  found,  because  God  trans- 
lated him :  for  he  hath  had  wit- 
ness borne  to  him  that  before  his 
translation  he  had  been  well-pleas- 
ing unto  God  :  6  and  without  faith 
it  is  impossible  to  be  well-pleasing 
unto  him;  for  he  that  cometh  to 
God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and 
that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that 
seek  after  him.  7  By  faith  Noah, 
being  warned  oj  God  concerning 
things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved 
with  godly  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house;  through 
which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
became  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  according  to  faith.  8  By 
faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a 
place  which  he  was  to  receive  for 
an  inheritance ;  and  he  went  out, 
not  knowing  whither  he  went.  9 
By  faith  he  became  a  sojourner  in 
the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  land 
not  his  own,  dwelling  in  tents, 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
\vith  him  of  the  same  promise :  10 


drawing  unto   perdition,   but   of    faith   to 
the  saving  of  the  soul. 


CHAPTER  II. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of  things 
to    be    hoped    for,    the    evidence    of 
things   that   appear  not. 

2  For  by  this  the  ancients  obtained  a 
testimony. 

3  By  faith  we  understand  that  the 
world  was  framed  by  the  word  of  God; 
that  from  invisible  things  visible  things 
might  be  made. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a  sacri- 
fice exceeding  that  of  Cain,  by  which  he 
obtained  a  testimony  that  he  was  just, 
God  giving  testimony  to  his  gifts;  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Henoch  was  translated,  that 
he  should  not  see  death ;  and  he  was 
not  found,  because  God  had  translated 
him :  for  before  his  translation  he  had 
testimony  that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God.  For  he  that  cometh  to  God, 
must  believe  that  he  is,  and  is  a  re- 
warder  to  them  that  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noe,  having  received  an  an- 
swer concerning  those  things  which  as 
yet  were  not  seen,  moved  with  fear, 
framed  the  ark  for  the  saving  of  his 
house,  by  the  which  he  condemned  the 
world ;  and  was  instituted  heir  of  the 
justice  which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  he  that  is  called  Abraham, 
obeyed  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he 
was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance ;  and  he 
went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  abode  in  the  land,  dwell- 
ing in  cottages,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob, 
the  co-heirs  of  the  same  promise. 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  that  hath 
foundations ;  whose  builder  and  maker  is 
God. 

11  By  faith  also  Sara  herself,  being 
barren,  received  strength  to  conceive 
seed,  even  past  the  time  of  age;  because 
she  believed  that  he  was  faithful  who 
had  promised, 


444      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  II, 


REVISED 


age,  because  she  judged  him  faithful  who 
had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of  one, 
and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many  as  the 
stars  of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the 
sand  which  is  by  the  sea  shore  innumer- 
able. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  havmg 
received  the  promises,  but  having  seen 
them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of 
them,  and  embraced  them,  and  confessed 
that  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on 
the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things  declare 
plainly  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been  mindful 
of  that  country  from  whence  they  came 
out,  they  might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better  country, 
that  is,  an  heavenly :  wherefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God:  for 
he  hath  prepared   for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  and  he  that  had 
received  the  promises  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  z(.'as  able  to 
raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead ;  from 
whence  also  he  received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dy- 
ing, blessed  both  the  sons  of  Joseph;  and 
worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his 
staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died,  made 
mention  of  the  departing  of  the  children 
of  Israel ;  and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

2^  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hid  three  months  of  his  parents,  be- 
cause they  saw  he  was  a  proper  child ; 
and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's 
commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  come 
to  years,  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of 
Pharaoh's  daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  affliction 
with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasures  in 
Egypt :  for  he  had  respect  unto  the  recom- 
pence  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fear- 


whose   builder   and   maker   is    God. 

11  By  faith  even  Sarah  herself  re- 
ceived power  to  conceive  seed  when 
she  was  past  age,  since  she  counted 
him    faithful    who    had    promised : 

12  wherefore  also  there  sprang  of 
one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand,  which 
is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  and  greeted  them 
from  afar,  and  having  confessed 
that  they  were  strangers  and  pil- 
grims on  the  earth.  14  For  they 
that  say  such  things  make  it  mani- 
fest that  they  are  seeking  after  a 
country  of  their  own.  15  And  if 
indeed  they  had  been  mindful  of 
that  country  from  which  they  went 
out,  they  would  have  had  oppor- 
tunity to  return.  16  But  now  they 
desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a 
heavenly :  wherefore  God  is  not 
ashamed  of  them,  to  be  called  their 
God :  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them 
a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  being 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac:  yea,  he  that 
had  gladly  received  the  promises 
was  offering  up  his  only  begotten 
son;  18  even  he  to  whom  it  was 
said.  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be 
called :  19  accounting  that  God  is 
able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
dead ;  from  whence  he  did  also  in 
a  parable  receive  him  back.  20  By 
faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau, 
even  concerning  things  to  come. 
21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a 
dying,  blessed  each  of  the  sons  of 
Joseph ;  and  worshipped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff.  22  By 
faith  Joseph,  when  his  end  was 
nigh,  made  mention  of  the  departure 
of  the  children  of  Israel ;  and  gave 
commandment  concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  by  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  was 
a  goodly  child ;  and  they  were  not 
afraid  of  the  king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
grown  up,  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter ;  25 
choosing  rather  to  be  evil  entreated 
with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  en- 
joy, the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  sea- 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  II. 


DOUAY     445 


for  he  looked  for  the  city  which 
hath  the  foundations,  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  God.  ii  By  faith 
even  Sarah  herself  received  power 
to  conceive  seed  when  she  was 
past  age,  since  she  counted  him 
faithful  who  had  promised :  12 
wherefore  also  there  sprang  of  one, 
and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many 
as  the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude, 
and  as  the  sand,  which  is  by  the 
sea-shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  and  greeted 
them  from  afar,  and  having  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 
and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  14  For 
they  that  say  such  things  make  it 
manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after 
a  country  of  their  own.  15  And  if  in- 
deed they  had  been  mindful  of  that 
country  from  which  they  went  out, 
they  would  have  had  opportunity 
to  return.  16  But  now  they  desire  a 
better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly: 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  of 
them,  to  be  called  their  God ;  for 
he  hath  prepared   for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  being 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  yea,  he 
that  had  gladly  received  the  prom- 
ises was  offering  up  his  only  be- 
gotten son;  18  even  he  to  whom  it 
was  said,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called :  19  accounting  that  God 
is  able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
dead ;  from  whence  he  did  also  in  a 
figure  receive  him  back.  20  By 
faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau,  even  concerning  things  to 
come.  21  By  faith  Jacob,  when 
he  was  dying,  blessed  each  of  the 
sons  of  Joseph ;  and  worshipped, 
leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 
22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end 
was  nigh,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parture of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
and  gave  commandment  concern- 
ing his  bones.  23  By  faith  Moses, 
when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three 
months  by  his  parents,  because 
they  saw  he  was  a  goodly  child; 
and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the 
king's  commandment.  24  By  faith 
Moses,  when  he  was  grown  up, 
refused  to  be  called  the  son  of 
Pharaoh's  daughter;  25  choosing 
rather  to   share  ill   treatment  with 


12  For  which  cause  there  sprung  even 
from  one  (and  him  as  good  as  dead)  as 
the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as 
the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea  shore  in- 
numerable. 

13  All  these  died  according  to  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but  behold- 
ing them  afar  off,  and  saluting  them,  and 
confessing  that  they  are  pilgrims  and 
strangers  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  these  things,  do 
signify  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly  if  they  had  been  mindful 
of  that  from  whence  they  came  out,  they 
had  doubtless  time  to  return. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better,  that  is 
to  say,  a  heavenly  country.  Therefore 
God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their 
God;  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a 
city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
tried,  offered  Isaac:  and  he  that  had  re- 
ceived the  promises,  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son ; 

18  (To  whom  it  was  said:  In  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called.) 

19  Accounting  that  God  is  able  to  raise 
up  even  from  the  dead.  Whereupon  also 
he  received  him  for  a  parable. 

20  By  faith  also  of  things  to  come, 
Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau. 

21  By  faith  Jacob  dying,  blessed  each 
of  the  sons  of  Joseph,  and  adored  the 
top  of  his  rod. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  was  dying, 
made  mention  of  the  going  out  of  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  gave  command- 
ment concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hid  three  months  by  his  parents; 
because  they  saw  he  was  a  comely  babe, 
and  they  feared  not  the  king's  edict. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
grown  up,  denied  himself  to  be  the  son 
of   Pharao's  daughter; 

25  Rather  choosing  to  be  afflicted  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  have  the 
pleasure  of   sin   for  a  time, 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasure  of  the 
Egyptians.  For  he  looked  unto  the  re- 
ward. 

27  By  faith  he  left  Egypt,  not  fearing 
the  fierceness  of  the  king:  for  he  en- 
dured as  seeing  him  that  is  invisible. 

28  By  faith  he  celebrated  the  pasch,  and 
the  shedding  of  the  blood ;  that  he,  who 
destroyed  the  firstborn,  might  not  touch 
them.  * 


446      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  II. 


REVISED 


ing  the  wrath  of  the  king :  for  he  endured, 
as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  passover, 
and  the  sprinkling  of  blood,  lest  he  that 
destroyed  the  firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red 
sea  as  by  dry  land:  which  the  Egyptians 
assaying  to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell 
down,  after  they  were  compassed  about 
seven   days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  perished 
not  with  them  that  believed  not,  when  she 
had  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say?  for  the 
time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gedeon,  and 
of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jeph- 
thae ;  of  David  also,  and  Samuel,  and  of 
the  prophets: 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued  king- 
doms, wrought  righteousness,  obtained 
promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  es- 
caped the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weak- 
ness were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies  of  the 
aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised 
to  life  again :  and  others  were  tortured, 
not  accepting  deliverance ;  that  they  might 
obtain  a  better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel  mock- 
ings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of 
bonds  and  imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn 
asunder,  were  tempted,  were  slain  with  the 
sword :  they  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
skins and  goatskins ;  being  destitute,  af- 
flicted, tormented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not  wor- 
thy:) they  wandered  in  deserts,  and  in 
mountains,  and  in  dens  and  caves  of  the 
earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a 
good  report  through  faith,  received  not 
the  promise : 

40  God  having  provided  some  better 
thing  for  us,  that  they  without  us  should 
not  be  made  perfect. 


son; -26  accounting  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treas- 
ures of  Egypt :  for  he  looked  unto 
the  recompense  of  reward.  27  By 
faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fear- 
ing the  wrath  of  the  king :  for  he 
endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  in- 
visible. 28  By  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  the 
blood,  that  the  destroyer  of  the 
firstborn  should  not  touch  them. 
29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land :  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
swallowed  up.  30  By  faith  the 
walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after 
they  had  been  compassed  about  for 
seven  days.  31  By  faith  Rahab  the 
harlot  perished  not  with  them  that 
were  disobedient,  having  received 
the  spies  with  peace.  32  And  what 
shall  I  more  say?  for  the  time  will 
fail  me  if  I  tell  of  Gideon,  Barak, 
Samson,  Jephthah ;  of  David  and 
Samuel  and  the  prophets :  33  who 
through  faith  subdued  kingdoms, 
wrought  righteousness,  obtained 
promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 
lions,  34  quenched  the  power  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  from 
weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
mighty  in  war,  turned  to  flight 
armies  of  aliens.  35  Women  re- 
ceived their  dead  by  a  resurrection : 
and  others  were  tortured,  not  ac- 
cepting their  deliverance ;  that  they 
might  obtain  a  better  resurrection : 
36  and  others  had  trial  of  mock- 
ings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover 
of  bonds  and  imprisonment :  37 
they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn 
asunder,  they  were  tempted,  they 
were  slain  with  the  sword :  they 
went  about  in  sheepskins,  in  goat- 
skins ;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  evil 
entreated  38  (of  whom  the  world 
was  not  worthy),  wandering  in 
deserts  and  mountains  and  caves, 
and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  39  And 
these  all,  having  had  witness  borne 
to  them  through  their  faith,  re- 
ceived not  the  promise,  40  God 
having  provided  some  better  thing 
concerning  us,  that  apart  from  us 
they  should  not  be  made  perfect. 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  II. 


DOUAY     447 


the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  sin   for  a  season ; 

26  accounting  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  of  Egypt :  for  he  looked 
unto    the    recompense    of    reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king :  for 
he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is 
invisible.  28  By  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of  the 
blood,  that  the  destroyer  of  the 
firstborn  should  not  touch  them. 
29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land:  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
swallowed  up.  30  By  faith  the 
walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after 
they  had  been  compassed  about  for 
seven  days.  31  By  faith  Rahab  the 
harlot  perished  not  with  them  that 
were  disobedient,  having  received 
the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say? 
for  the  time  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of 
Gideon.  Barak,  Samson,  Jeph- 
thah ;  of  David  and  Samuel  and 
the  prophets:  33  who  through 
faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought 
righteousness,  obtained  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  34 
quenched  the  power  of  fire,  es- 
caped the  edge  of  the  sword,  from 
w^eakness  were  made  strong,  waxed 
mighty  in  war,  turned  to  flight 
armies  of  aliens.  35  Women  re- 
ceived their  dead  by  a  resurrection : 
and  others  were  tortured,  not 
accepting  their  deliverance ;  that 
they  might  obtain  a  better  resur- 
rection :  36  and  others  had  trial 
of  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  imprison- 
ment :  37  they  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  they  were 
tempted,  they  were  slain  with  the 
sword :  they  went  about  in  sheep- 
skins, in  goatskins ;  being  desti- 
tute, afflicted,  ill-treated  38  (of 
whom  the  world  was  not  worthy), 
wandering  in  deserts  and  moun- 
tains and  caves,  and  the  holes  of 
the  earth.  39  And  these  all,  hav- 
ing had  witness  borne  to  them 
through  their  faith,  received  not 
the  promise,  40  God  having  pro- 
vided some  better  thing  concern- 
ing us,  that  apart  from  us  they 
should  not  be  made  perfect. 


29  By  faith  they  passed  through  the 
Red  Sea,  as  by  dry  land:  which  the 
Egyptians  attempting,  were  swallowed 
up. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell 
down,  by  the  going  round  them  seven 
days. 

31  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  perished 
not  with  the  unbelievers,  receiving-  the 
spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  yet  say?  For  the 
time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gedeon, 
Barac,  Samson,  Jephthe,  David,  Samuel, 
and  the  prophets : 

33  Who  by  faith  conquered  kingdoms, 
wrought  justice,  obtained  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  es- 
caped the  edge  of  the  sword,  recovered 
strength  from  weakness,  became  valiant 
in  battle,  put  to  flight  the  armies  of 
foreigners : 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised 
to  life  again.  But  others  were  racked, 
not  accepting  deliverance,  that  they 
might  find  a  better  resurrection. 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  mockeries 
and  stripes,  moreover  also  of  bands  and 
prisons. 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were  cut 
asunder,  they  were  tempted,  they  were 
put  to  death  by  the  sword,  they  wan- 
dered about  in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins, 
being  in  want,  distressed,  afflicted  : 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy; 
wandering  in  deserts,  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens,  and  in  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  all  these  being  approved  by  the 
testimony  of  faith,  received  not  the  prom- 
ise; 

40  God  providing  some  better  thing  for 
us,  that  they  should  not  be  perfected 
without  us. 


448      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  12. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  12. 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we  also  are 
compassed  about  with  so  great  a 
cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily 
beset  US,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the 
race  that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and 
finisher  of  our  faith ;  who  for  the  joy  that 
was  set  before  him  endured  the  cross, 
despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at 
the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured  such 
contradiction  of  sinners  against  himself, 
lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in  your 
minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood, 
striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
tion which  speaketh  unto  you  as  unto 
children,  My  son,  despise  not  thou  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when 
thou  art  rebuked  of  him : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasten- 
eth,  and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he 
receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  deal- 
eth  with  you  as  with  sons ;  for  what 
son  is  he  whom  the  father  chasteneth 
not? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are  ye 
bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had  fathers  of 
our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and  we  gave 
tliein  reverence:  shall  we  not  much  rather 
be  in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits, 
and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days  chas- 
tened us  after  their  own  pleasure;  but 
he  for  our  profit,  that  ure  might  be  par- 
takers of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the  present 
seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous:  nev- 
ertheless afterward  it  yieldeth  the  peace- 
able fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them 
which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which 
hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees : 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for  your 
feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame  be  turned  out 
of  the  way;  but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  holi- 
ness, without  which  no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord: 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any  man  fail 
of   the   grace   of   God;   lest   any   root   of 


q^HEREFORE     let     us     also, 

12  J_  seeing  we  are  compassed 
about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset 
us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the 
race  that  is  set  before  us,  2  looking 
unto  Jesus  the  author  and  perfecter 
of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that 
was  set  before  him  endured  the 
cross,  despising  shame,  and  hath  sat 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God.  3  For  consider  him 
that  hath  endured  such  gainsaying 
of  sinners  against  themselves,  that 
ye  wax  not  weary,  fainting  in  your 
souls.  4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  blood,  striving  against  sin :  5 
and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
tion, which  reasoneth  with  you  as 
with  sons. 

My   son,   regard   not   lightly  the 

chastening  of  the  Lord, 
Nor    faint    when    thou    art    re- 
proved of  him ; 
6  For   whom   the   Lord   loveth   he 
chasteneth, 
And  scourgeth  every  son  whom 
he  receiveth. 
7  It  is   for  chastening  that  ye  en- 
dure ;  God  dealeth  with  you  as  with 
sons ;  for  what  son  is  there  whom 
his  father  chasteneth  not?    8  But  if 
ye  are  without  chastening,  whereof 
all  have  been  made  partakers,  then 
ar^     ye     bastards,     and     not     sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  had  the  fathers 
of  our  flesh  to  chasten  us,  and  we 
gave  them  reverence :  shall  we  not 
much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto 
the    Father    of    spirits,    and    live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to 
them ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that 
we  may  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  All  chastening  seemeth  for  the 
present  to  be  not  joyous,  but 
grievous :  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth 
peaceable  fruit  unto  them  that 
have  been  exercised  thereby,  even 
the  fruit  of  righteousness.  12 
Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  that 
hang  down,  and  the  palsied  knees ; 

13  and  make  straight  paths  for  your 
feet,  that  that  which  is  lame  be  not 
turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather 
be  healed. 

14    Follow    after    peace    with    all 
men,  and  the  sanctification  without 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  12. 


DOUAY      449 


npHEREFORE  let  us  also, 
12  JL  seeing  we  are  compassed 
about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset 
us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  2 
looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
and  perfecter  of  our  faith,  who  for 
the  joy  that  was  set  before  him 
endured  the  cross,  despising  shame, 
and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  3  For 
consider  him  that  hath  endured 
such  gainsaying  of  sinners  against 
himself,  that  ye  wax  not  weary, 
fainting  in  your  souls.  4  Ye  have 
not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving 
against  sin  :  5  and  ye  have  forgot- 
ten the  exhortation  which  reasoneth 
with  you  as  with  sons. 

My   son,   regard   not  lightly  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord, 

Nor    faint    when    thou    art    re- 
proved of  him  ; 
6  For  whom   the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth, 

And  scourgeth  every  son  whom 
he  receiveth. 

7  It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  en- 
dure ;  God  dealeth  with  you  as 
with  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there 
whom    his    father    chasteneth    not? 

8  But  if  ye  are  without  chasten- 
ing, whereof  all  have  been  made 
partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards, 
and  not  sons.  9  Furthermore,  we 
had  the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to 
chasten  us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence :  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live?  10 
For  they  indeed  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to 
them ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that 
we  may  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 
II  All  chastening  seemeth  for  the 
present  to  be  not  joyous  but  griev- 
ous; yet  afterward  it  yieldeth 
peaceable  fruit  unto  them  that 
have  been  exercised  thereby,  even 
the  fruit  of  righteousness.  12 
Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
that  hang  down,  and  the  palsied 
knees ;  13  and  make  straight  paths 
for  your  feet,  that  that  which  is 
lame  be  not  turned  out  of  the 
way.  but  rather  be  healed. 

14   Follow    after   peace    with    all 


CHAPTER  12. 

AND  therefore  we  also  having  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses  over 
our  head,  laying  aside  every  weight 
and  sin  which  surrounds  us,  let  us 
run  by  patience  to  the  fight  proposed 
to  us : 

2  Looking  on  Jesus,  the  author  and  fin- 
isher of  faith,  who  having  joy  set  before 
him,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  now  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  think  diligently  upon  him  that 
endured  such  opposition  from  sinners 
against  himself;  that  you  be  not  wearied, 
fainting  in  your  minds. 

4  For  you  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin : 

5  And  you  have  forgotten  the  consola- 
tion, which  speaketh  to  you,  as  unto  chil- 
dren, saying:  My  son,  neglect  not  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  Lord;  neither  be  thou 
wearied  whilst  thou  art  rebuked  by 
him. 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  he 
chastiseth;  and  he  scourgeth  every  son 
whom  he  receiveth. 

7  Persevere  under  discipline.  God  deal- 
eth with  you  as  with  his  son ;  for  what 
son  is  there,  whom  tlie  father  doth  not 
correct? 

8  But  if  you  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  made  partakers,  then  are 
you  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Moreover  we  have  had  fathers  of  our 
fiesh,  for  instructors,  and  we  reverenced 
them :  shall  we  not  much  more  obey  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  And  they  indeed  for  a  few  days,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  pleasure,  instructed 
us :  but  he,  for  our  profit,  that  we  might 
receive  his  sanctification. 

11  Now  all  chastisement  for  the  pres- 
ent indeed  seemeth  not  to  bring  with 
it  joy,  but  sorrow :  but  afterwards  it 
will  yield,  to  them  that  are  exercised 
by  it,  the  most  peaceable  fruit  of  jus- 
tice. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which 
hang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees, 

13  And  make  straight  steps  with  your 
feet:  that  no  one,  halting,  may  go  out  of 
the  way ;  but  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and 
holiness:  without  which  no  man  shall  see 
God. 


450     AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  12. 


REVISED 


bitterness   springing   up   trouble  you,  and 
thereby  many  be  defiled ; 

i6  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  pro- 
fane person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one  morsel 
of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward, 
when  he  would  have  inherited  the  bless- 
ing, he  was  rejected:  for  he  found  no 
place  of  repentance,  though  he  sought  it 
carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the  mount 
that  might  be  touched,  and  that  burned 
with  fire,  nor  unto  blackness,  and  dark- 
ness, and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the 
voice  of  words ;  which  voice  they  that 
heard  intreated  that  the  word  should  not 
be  spoken  to  them  any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was  commanded,  And  if  so  much 
as  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall 
be  stoned,  or  thrust  through  with  a 
dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  that 
Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 
quake:) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Sion, 
and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumera- 
ble company  of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and  church 
of  the  firstborn,  which  are  written  in 
heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and 
to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  per- 
fect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the 
new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of  sprink- 
ling, that  speaketh  better  things  than  that 
of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not  who 
refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,  much 
more  shall  not  we  escape,  if  we  turn 
away  from  him  that  speaketh  from 
heaven : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth : 
but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying,  Yet 
once  more  I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  but 
also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more,  sig- 
nifieth  the  removing  of  those  things  that 
are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  are  made, 
that  those  things  which  cannot  be  shaken 
may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a  kingdom 
which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us  have  grace, 
whereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably 
with  reverence  and  godly  fear: 


which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  looking  carefully  lest  there  be 
any  man  that  falleth  short  of  the 
grace  of  God;  lest  any  root  of  bit- 
terness springing  up  trouble  you, 
and    thereby    the   many   be    defiled ; 

16  lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for 
one  mess  of  meat  sold  his  own 
birthright.  17  For  ye  know  that 
even  when  he  afterward  desired  to 
inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected 
(for  he  found  no  place  of  re- 
pentance), though  he  sought  it  dili- 
gently with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  a 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  and  unto 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tem- 
pest, 19  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  which  voice 
they  that  heard  intreated  that  no 
word  more  should  be  spoken  unto 
them:  20  for  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  enjoined.  If  even 
a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall 
be  stoned ;  21  and  so  fearful  was 
th$  appearance,  that  Moses  said,  I 
exceedingly  fear  and  quake :  22  but 
ye  are  come  unto  mount  Zion,  and 
unto  the  city  of  the  living  God, 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  in- 
numerable hosts  of  angels,  23  to 
the  general  assembly  and  church  of 
the  firstborn  who  are  enrolled  in 
heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of 
all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect,  24  and  to  Jesus  the 
mediator  of  a  new  covenant,  and  to 
the  blood  of  sprinkling  that  speak- 
eth better  than  that  of  Abel.  25  See 
that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speak- 
eth. For  if  they  escaped  not,  when 
they  refused  him  that  warned  them 
on  earth,  much  more  sJiall  not  we 
escape,  who  turn  away  from  him 
that  warneth  from  heaven :  26 
whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth: 
but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying. 
Yet  once  more  will  I  make  to  trem- 
ble not  the  earth  only,  but  also  the 
heaven.  27  And  this  word.  Yet 
once  more,  signifieth  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  have  been  made,  that 
those  things  which  are  not  shaken 
may  remain.  28  Wherefore,  receiv- 
ing a  kingdom  that  cannot  be 
shaken,  let  us  have  grace,  whereby 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  12. 


DOUAY     451 


men^  and  the  sanctification  with- 
out which  no  man  shall  sec  the 
Lord:  15  looking  carefully  lest 
there  be  any  man  that  falleth 
short  of  the  grace  of  God  ;  lest  any 
root  of  bitterness  springing  up 
trouble  you,  and  thereby  the  many 
be  defiled;  16  lest  there  be  any 
fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as 
Esau,  who  for  one  mess  of  meat 
sold  his  own  birthright.  17  For 
ye  know  that  even  when  he  after- 
ward desired  to  inherit  the  bless- 
ing, he  was  rejected;  for  he  found 
no  place  for  a  change  of  mind  in 
his  father,  though  he  sought  it  dili- 
gently with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
a  mount  that  might  be  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  fire,  and 
unto  blackness,  and  darkness,  and 
tempest,  19  and  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words; 
which  z'oice  they  that  heard  en- 
treated that  no  word  more  should 
be  spoken  unto  them ;  20  for  they 
could  not  endure  that  which  was 
enjoined.  If  even  a  beast  touch  the 
mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned ;  21  and 
so  fearful  was  the  appearance,  that 
Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 
quake :  22  but  ye  are  come  unto 
mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of 
the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem, and  to  innumerable  hosts  of 
angels,  23  to  the  general  assembly 
and  church  of  the  firstborn  who  are 
enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God 
the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 
24  and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
a  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  sprinkling  that  speaketh  better 
than  that  of  Abel.  25  See  that 
ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh. 
For  if  they  escaped  not  when  they 
refused  him  that  warned  them  on 
earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  es- 
cape who  turn  away  from  him  that 
warneth  from  heaven :  26  whose 
voice  then  shook  the  earth :  but 
now  he  hath  promised,  saying. 
Yet  once  more  will  I  make  to  trem- 
ble not  the  earth  only,  but  also  the 
heaven.  27  And  this  word.  Yet 
once  more,  signifieth  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  have  been  made, 
that    those    things    which    are    not 


15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any  man  be 
wanting  to  the  grace  of  God;  lest  any 
root  of  bitterness  springing  up  do  hinder, 
and  by  it  many  be  defiled. 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  pro- 
fane person,  as  Esau  ;  who  for  one  mess, 
sold  his  first  birthright. 

17  For  know  ye  that  afterwards,  when 
he  desired  to  inherit  the  benediction,  he 
was  rejected;  for  he  found  no  place  of 
repentance,  although  with  tears  he  had 
sought  it. 

18  For  you  are  not  come  to  a  mountain 
that  might  be  touched,  and  a  burning  fire, 
and  a  whirlwind,  and  darkness,  and 
storm, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the 
voice  of  words,  which  they  that  heard 
excused  themselves,  that  the  word  might 
not  be  spoken  to  them : 

20  For  they  did  not  endure  that 
which  was  said:  And  if  so  much  as  a 
beast  shall  touch  the  mount,  it  shall  be 
stoned. 

21  And  so  terrible  was  that  which  was 
seen,  Moses  said:  /  am  frighted,  and 
tremble. 

22  But  you  are  come  to  mount  Sion, 
and  to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  the  company 
of  many  thousands  of  angels, 

2s  And  to  the  church  of  the  firstborn, 
who  are  written  in  the  heavens,  and  to 
God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
the  just  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the 
new  testament,  and  to  the  sprinkling  of 
blood  which  speaketh  better  than  that  of 
Abel. 

25  See  that  you  refuse  him  not  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not  who 
refused  him  that  spoke  upon  earth,  much 
more  shall  not  we,  that  turn  away 
from  him  that  speaketh  to  us  from 
heaven. 

26  Whose  voice  then  moved  the  earth ; 
but  now  he  promiseth,  saying:  Vet  once 
more,  and  I  will  move  not  only  the  earth, 
but  heaven  also. 

27  And  in  that  he  saith.  Yet  once 
more,  he  signifieth  the  translation  of  the 
moveable  things  as  made,  that  those 
things  may  remain  which  are  immove- 
able. 

28  Therefore  receiving  an  immoveable 
kingdom,  we  have  grace;  whereby  let  us 
serve,  pleasing  God,  with  fear  and  rever- 
ence. 


452      AUTHORIZED 


HEBREWS,  13. 


REVISED 


29 
fire. 


For     our     God     is    a     consuming 


we  may  offer  service  well-pleasing 
to  God  with  reverence  and  awe : 
29  for  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 


CHAPTER  13. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2     Be     not     forgetful     to     entertain 
strangers :    for  thereby   some   have  enter- 
tained angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds,  as 
bound  with  them ;  and  them  which  suffer 
adversity,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the 
body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all,  and 
the  bed  undefiled :  but  whoremongers  and 
adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without  cov- 
etousness ;  and  be  content  with  such 
things  as  ye  have :  for  he  hath  said,  I  will 
never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The  Lord 
is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not  fear  what  man 
shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the  rule 
over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto  you  the 
word  of  God :  whose  faith  follow,  con- 
sidering the  end  of   their  conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday,  and 
to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers  and 
strange  doctrines.  For  it  is  a  good  thing 
that  the  heart  be  established  with  grace; 
not  with  meats,  which  have  not  profited 
them  that  have  been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the  taber- 
nacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose 
blood  is  brought  into  the  sanctuary  by 
the  high  priest  for  sin,  are  burned  without 
the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might 
sanctify  the  people  with  his  own  blood, 
suffered  without  the   gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto  him 
without   the   camp,   bearing   his   reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  continuing  city, 
but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the 
sacrifice  of  praiee  to  God  continually,  that 
is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips  giving  thanks  to 
his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  communicate 
forget  not :  for  with  such  sacrifices  God 
is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over 


T  ET  love  of  the  brethren  con- 
*3JL-^  tinue.  2  Forget  not  to 
shew  love  unto  strangers :  for 
thereby  some  have  entertained  an- 
gels unawares.  3  Remember  them 
that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with 
them ;  them  that  are  evil  entreated, 
as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 
4  Let  marriage  be  had  in  honour 
among  all,  and  let  the  bed  be  unde- 
filed :  for  fornicators  and  adulterers 
God  will  judge.  5  Be  ye  free  from 
the  love  of  money ;  content  with 
such  things  as  ye  have:  for  himself 
hath  said,  I  will  in  no  wise  fail  thee, 
neither  will  I  in  any  wise  forsake 
thee.  6  So  that  with  good  courage 
we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;   I  will 
not  fear : 

Wbat  shall  man  do  unto  me? 
7  Remember  them  that  had  the 
rule  over  you,  which  spake  unto 
you  the  word  of  God  ;  and  consid- 
ering the  issue  of  their  life,  imi- 
tate their  faith.  8  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  yea 
and  for  ever.  9  Be  not  carried 
away  by  divers  and  strange  teach- 
ings :  for  it  is  good  that  the  heart 
be  stablished  by  grace;  not  by 
meats,  wherein  they  that  occupied 
themselves  were  not  profited.  10 
We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve 
the  tabernacle.  11  For  the  bodies 
of  those  beasts,  whose  blood  is 
brought  into  the  holy  place  by  the 
high  priest  as  an  offering  for  sin, 
are  burned  without  the  camp.  12 
Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might 
sanctify  the  people  through  his  own 
blood,  suffered  without  the  gate. 
13  Let  us  therefore  go  forth  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach.  14  For  we  have  not  here 
an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek  after 
the  city  which  is  to  come.  15 
Through  him  then  let  us  offer  up 
a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually,  that   is,   the    fruit   of  lips 


STANDARD 


HEBREWS,  13. 


DOUAY     453 


shaken  may  remain.  28  Where- 
fore, receiving  a  kingdom  that 
cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have 
grace,  whereby  we  may  offer 
service  well-pleasing  to  God  with 
reverence  and  awe :  29  for  our  Goa 
is  a  consuming  fire. 


13L 


ET  love  of  the  brethren 
continue.  2  Forget  not  to 
show  love  unto  strangers :  for 
thereby  some  have  entertained 
angels  unawares.  3  Remember 
them  that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound 
with  them;  them  that  are  ill- 
treated,  as  being  yourselves  also 
in  the  body.  4  Let  marriage  be 
had  in  honor  among  all,  and  let 
the  bed  be  undefiled :  for  fornica- 
tors and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Be  ye  free  from  the  love  of 
money ;  content  with  such  things 
as  ye  have:  for  himself  hath  said, 
I  will  in  no  wise  fail  thee,  neither 
will    I    in    any    wise    forsake    thee. 

6  So  that  with  good  courage  we 
say. 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;  I  will 

not  fear : 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me  ? 
7  Remember  them  that  had  the 
rule  over  you,  men  that  spake 
unto  you  the  word  of  God ;  and 
considering  the  issue  of  their 
life,  imitate  their  faith.  8  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  same  yesterday  and 
to-day,  yea  and  for  ever.  9  Be 
not  carried  away  by  divers  and 
strange  teachings :  for  it  is  good 
that  the  heart  be  established  by 
grace;  not  by  meats,  wherein 
they  that  occupied  themselves 
were  not  profited.  10  We  have 
an  altar,  whereof  they  have  no 
right  to  eat  that  serve  the  taber- 
nacle. II  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts  whose  blood  is  brought  into 
the  holy  place  by  the  high  priest 
as  an  offering  for  sin,  are  burned 
without  the  camp.  12  Wherefore 
Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanctify 
the  people  through  his  own  blood, 
suffered  without  the  gate.  13  Let 
us  therefore  go  forth  unto  him 
without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach.  14  For  we  have  not 
here  an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek 
after  the  city  which  is  to  come. 
15  Through  him  then   let  us  offer 


29     For     our     God     is     a     consuming 
fire. 


CHAPTER  13. 

LET   the   charity    of    the   brotherhood 
abide  in  you. 

2  And  hospitality  do  not  forget;  for 
by  this  some,  being  not  aware  of  it, 
have  entertained  angels. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bands,  as 
if  you  were  bound  with  them;  and  them 
that  labour,  as  being  yourselves  also  in 
the  body. 

4  Marriage  honourable  in  all,  and  the 
bed  undefiled.  For  fornicators  and  adul- 
terers God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  manners  be  without  covet- 
ousness,  contented  with  such  things  as 
you  have;  for  he  hath  said:  /  will  not 
leave  thee,  neither  will  I  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  confidently  say :  The 
Lord  is  my  helper:  I  will  not  fear  what 
man  shall  do  to  me. 

7  Remember  your  prelates  who  have 
spoken  the  word  of  God  to  you ;  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation, 

8  Jesus  Christ,  yesterday,  and  to  day; 
and  the  same  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  led  away  with  various  and 
strange  doctrines.  For  it  is  best  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace,  not  with 
meats;  which  have  not  profited  those 
that  walk  in  them. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  power  to  eat  who  serve  the  taber- 
nacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  holies 
by  the  high  priest  for  sin,  are  burned 
without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might 
sanctify  the  people  by  his  own  blood, 
suffered  without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  to  him 
without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  we  have  not  here  a  lasting  city, 
but  we  seek  one  that  is  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the 
sacrifice  of  praise  always  to  God,  that  is 
to  say,  the  fruit  of  lips  confessing  to  his 
name. 

16  And  do  not  forget  to  do  good,  and  to 
impart ;  for  by  such  sacrifices  God's  fa- 
vour is  obtained. 


454      AUTHORIZED 


JAMES,  I. 


REVISED 


you,  and  submit  yourselves :  for  they 
watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must 
give  account,  that  they  may  do  it  with 
joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for  that  is  un- 
profitable for  you. 

i8  Pray  for  us :  for  we  trust  we  have 
a  good  conscience,  in  all  things  willing 
to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather  to  do 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 
sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought 
again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work 
to  do  his  will,  working  in  you  that  which 
is  wellpleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you.  brethren,  suffer 
the  word  of  exhortation :  for  I  have  writ- 
ten a  letter  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy 
is  set  at  liberty ;  with  whom,  if  he  come 
shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  all  the  saints.  They  of 
Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


which  make  confession  to  his  name. 
16  But  to  do  good  and  to  communi- 
cate forget  not :  for  with  such  sacri- 
fices God  is  well  pleased.  17  Obey 
them  that  have  the  rule  over  you, 
and  submit  to  them:  for  they  watch 
in  behalf  of  your  souls,  as  they  that 
shall  give  account;  that  they  may 
do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief :  for  this  were  unprofitable  for 
you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  are  per- 
suaded that  we  have  a  good  con- 
science, desiring  to  live  honestly  in 
all  things.  19  And  I  exhort  you  the 
more  exceedingly  to  do  this,  that 
I  may  be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  with 
the  blood  of  the  eternal  covenant, 
even  our  Lord  Jesus,  21  make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  thing  to  do 
his  will,  working  in  us  that  which 
is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  the  glory 
for   ever   and   ever.     Amen. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren, 
bear  with  the  word  of  exhortation : 
for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few 
words.  23  Know  ye  that  our 
brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at 
liberty ;  with  whom,  if  he  come 
shortly,   I   will   see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 
JAMES 


CHAPTER  I. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  twelve 
tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greet- 
ing. 

2   My  brethren,   count   it   all   joy  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations ; 


TAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
I  fJ  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the 
Dispersion,  greeting. 

2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  fall  into  manifold  tempta- 
tions; 3  knowing  that  the  proof  of 
your  faith  worketh  patience.    4  And 


STANDARD 


JAMES,  I. 


DOUAY      455 


up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of 
lips  which  make  confession  to  his 
name.  i6  But  to  do  good  and 
to  communicate  forget  not :  for 
with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased.  17  Obey  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  submit 
to  them:  for  they  watch  in  be- 
half of  your  souls,  as  they  that 
shall  give  account;  that  they  may 
do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with 
grief :  for  this  ivere  unprofitable 
for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  are  per- 
suaded that  we  have  a  good  con- 
science, desiring  to  live  honorably 
in  all  things.  19  And  I  exhort 
you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to 
you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  with 
the  blood  of  an  eternal  covenant, 
even  our  Lord  Jesus,  21  make  you 
perfect  in  every  good  thing  to  do 
his  will,  working  in  us  that  which 
is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be 
the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren, 
bear  with  the  word  of  exhorta- 
tion :  for  I  have  written  unto  you 
in  few  words.  23  Know  ye  that 
our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set 
at  liberty ;  with  whom,  if  he  come 
shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


17  Obey  your  prelates,  and  be  subject  to 
them.  For  they  watch  as  being  to  ren- 
der an  account  of  your  souls;  that  they 
may  do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief. 
For  this   is   not   expedient   for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us.  For  we  trust  we  have  a 
good  conscience,  being  willing  to  behave 
ourselves  well  in  all  things. 

19  And  I  beseech  you  the  more  to  do 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 
sooner. 

20  And  may  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the  great 
pastor  of  the  sheep,  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  in  the  blood  of  the  everlasting 
testament, 

21  Fit  you  in  all  goodness,  that  you  may 
do  his  will ;  doing  in  you  that  which  is 
well  pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.    Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  that 
you  suffer  this  word  of  consolation.  For 
I  have  written  to  you  in  a  few  words. 

2S  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Tim- 
othy is  set  at  liberty:  with  whom  (if  he 
come  shortly)   I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  your  prelates,  and  all  the 
saints.  The  brethren  from  Italy  salute 
you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.    Amen. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 
JAMES 


JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the 
Dispersion,  greeting. 

2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  fall  into  manifold  tempta- 
tions ;  3  knowing'  that  the  proving 
of  your   faith   worketh  patience.     4 


CHAPTER  I. 

JAMES  the  servant  of  God,  and  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  twelve 
tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greet- 
ing. 

2  My  brethren,  count   it  all  joy,  when 
you  shall  fall  into  divers  temptations; 


456      AUTHORIZED 


JAMES,  I. 


REVISED 


3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of  your 
faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire, 
wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him 
ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all  men  lib- 
erally, and  upbraideth  not;  and  it  shall 
be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is  like 
a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind 
and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall   receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is  unstable  in 
all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  rejoice 
in  that  he  is  exalted : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low :  because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass 
he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen  with 
a  burning  heat,  but  it  withereth  the  grass, 
and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so 
also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his 
ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation  :  for  when  he  is  tried,  he  shall 
receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted, 
I  am  tempted  of  God:  for  God  cannot 
be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempteth  he 
any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he 
is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and  en- 
ticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it 
bringeth  forth  sin :  and  sin,  when  it  is 
finished,  bringeth  forth   death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect 
gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  is  no 
variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the 
word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind 
of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let 
every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak, 
slow  to  wrath : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not 
the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness  and 
superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive 
with  meekness  the  engrafted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls. 


let  patience  have  its  perfect  work, 
that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire, 
lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wis- 
dom, let  him  ask  of  God,  who  giv- 
eth to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth 
not ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 
6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
doubting:  for  he  that  doubteth  is 
like  the  surge  of  the  sea  driven  by 
the  wind  and  tossed.  7  For  let  not 
that  man  think  that  he  shall  receive 
anything  of  the  Lord ;  8  a  double- 
minded  man,  unstable  in  all  his 
ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
gree glory  in  his  high  estate :  10  and 
the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low : 
because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass 
he  shall  pass  away.  11  For  the  sun 
ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind, 
and  withereth  the  grass ;  and  the 
flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace 
of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so 
also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away 
in  his  goings. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth temptation :  for  when  he 
hath  been  approved,  he  shall  receive 
the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
promised  to  them  that  love  him.  13 
Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted, 
I  am  tempted  of  God :  for  God 
cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  and  he 
himself  tempteth  no  man :  14  but 
each  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is 
drawn  away  by  his  own  lust,  and 
enticed.  15  Then  the  lust,  when  it 
hath  conceived,  beareth  sin :  and  the 
sin,  when  it  is  full-grown,  bringeth 
forth  death.  16  Be  not  deceived,  my 
beloved  brethren.  17  Every  good 
gift  and  every  perfect  boon  is  from 
above,  coming  down  from  the  Fa- 
ther of  lights,  with  whom  can  be 
no  variation,  neither  shadow  that  is 
cast  by  turning.  18  Of  his  own  will 
he  brought  us  forth  by  the  word 
of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind 
of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Ye  know  this,  my  beloved 
brethren.  But  let  every  man  be 
swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow 
to  wrath :  20  for  the  wrath  of  man 
worketh  not  the  righteousness  of 
God.  21  Wherefore  putting  away 
all  filthiness  and  overflowing  of 
wickedness,  receive  with  meekness 
the  implanted  word,  which  is  able 


STANDARD 


JAMES,  I. 


DOUAY      457 


And  let  patience  have  its  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wis- 
dom, let  him  ask  of  God,  who  giveth 
to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth  not ; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him.  6  But  let 
him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  doubting: 
for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  the 
surge  of  the  sea  driven  by  the  wind 
and  tossed.  7  For  let  not  that  man 
think  that  he  shall  receive  anything 
of  the  Lord;  8  a  doubleminded 
man,  unstable  in  all  his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
gree glory  in  his  high  estate :  lO  and 
the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low :  be- 
cause as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he 
shall  pass  away,  ii  For  the  sun 
ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind,  and 
withereth  the  grass ;  and  the  flower 
thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so  also  shall 
the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  go- 
ings. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endur- 
eth  temptation ;  for  when  he  hath 
been  approved,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  prom- 
ised to  them  that  love  him.  13  Let 
no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted, 
I  am  tempted  of  God ;  for  God  can- 
not be  tempted  with  evil,  and  he 
himself  tempteth  no  man :  14  but 
each  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is 
drawn  away  by  his  own  lust,  and 
enticed.  15  Then  the  lust,  when  it 
hath  conceived,  beareth  sin :  and  the 
sin,  when  it  is  full-grown,  bringeth 
forth  death.  16  Be  not  deceived, 
my  beloved  brethren.  17  Every 
good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is 
from  above,  coming  down  from  the 
Father  of  lights,  with  whom  can  be 
no  variation,  neither  shadow  that  is 
cast  by  turning.  18  Of  his  own 
will  he  brought  us  forth  by  the 
word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be 
a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  crea- 
tures. 

19  Ye  know  this,  my  beloved 
brethren.  But  let  every  man  be 
swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow 
to  wrath  :  20  for  the  wrath  of  man 
worketh  not  the  righteousness  of 
God.  21  Wherefore  putting  away 
all  filthiness  and  overflowing  of 
wickedness,  receive  with  meekness 
the  implanted  word,  which  is  able  to 


3  Knowing  that  the  trying  of  your  faith 
worketh  patience. 

4  And  patience  hath  a  perfect  work ; 
that  you  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  fail- 
ing in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  want  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  who  giveth  to  all  men 
abundantly,  and  upbraideth  not;  and  it 
shall   be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is  like 
a  wave  of  the  sea,  which  is  moved  and 
carried  about  by  the  wind. 

7  Therefore  let  not  that  man  think  that 
he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is  inconstant  in 
all  his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  condition 
glory  in  his  exaltation : 

10  And  the  rich,  in  his  being  low ;  be- 
cause as  the  flower  of  the  grass  shall  he 
pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  rose  with  a  burning  heat, 
and  parched  the  grass,  and  the  flower 
thereof  fell  off,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
shape  thereof  perished :  so  also  shall  the 
rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation ;  for  when  he  hath  been 
proved,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life, 
which  God  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him. 

13  Let  no  man,  when  he  is  tempted,  say 
that  he  is  tempted  by  God.  For  God  is 
not  a  tempter  of  evils,  and  he  tempteth 
no  man. 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted  by  his 
own  concupiscence,  being  drawn  away  and 
allured. 

15  Then  when  concupiscence  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin.  But  sin, 
when  it  is  completed,  begetteth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  therefore,  my  dearest 
brethren. 

17  Every  best  gift,  and  every  per- 
fect gift,  is  from  above,  coming  down 
from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom 
there  is  no  change,  nor  shadow  of  alter- 
ation. 

18  For  of  his  own  will  hath  he  begotten 
us  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  might 
be  some  beginning  of  his  creature. 

19  You  know,  my  dearest  brethren. 
And  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  but 
slow  to  speak,  and  slow  to  anger. 

20  For  the  anger  of  man  worketh  not 
the  justice  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  casting  away  all  unclean- 
ness,  and  abundance  of  naughtiness,  with 


458      AUTHORIZED 


JAMES,  2. 


REVISED 


22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man 
beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth 
his  way,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what 
manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect 
law  of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein,  he 
being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer 
of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed 
in   his   deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to  be 
religious,  and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but 
deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  re- 
ligion is  vain. 

2y  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father  is  this.  To  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 
world. 


to  save  your  souls.  22  But  be  ye 
doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers 
only,  deluding  your  own  selves.  23 
For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural 
face  in  a  mirror:  24  for  he  behold- 
eth himself,  and  goeth  away,  and 
straightway  forgetteth  what  manner 
of  man  he  was.  25  But  he  that 
looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the 
lazo  of  liberty,  and  so  continueth, 
being  not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth, 
but  a  doer  that  workcth,  this  man 
shall  be  blessed  in  his  doing.  26  If 
any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  re- 
ligious, while  he  bridleth  not  his 
tongue  but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this 
man's  religion  is  vain.  27  Pure  re- 
ligion and  undefiled  before  our  God 
and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  fa- 
therless and  widows  in  their  af- 
fliction, and  to  keep  himself  un- 
spotted from  the  world. 


CHAPTER  2. 


MY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory, 
with  respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  assembly 
a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in  goodly  apparel, 
and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man  in 
vile  raiment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him  that  wear- 
eth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say  unto  him. 
Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place ;  and  say 
to  the  poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here 
under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  yourselves, 
and  are  become  judges  of  evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren,  Hath 
not  God  chosen  the  poor  of  this  world 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom 
which  he  hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor.  Do 
not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and  draw  you 
before  the  judgment  seats? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that  worthy 
name  by  the  which  ye  are  called? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according 
to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye 
commit  sin,  and  are  convinced  of  the  law 
as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 


^ll/TY  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith 
21tX  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of 
persons.  2  For  if  there  come  into 
your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and  there  come 
in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile  clothing; 

3  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that 
weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say. 
Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place ;  and 
ye  say  to  the  poor  man.  Stand  thou 
there,    or    sit    under    my    footstool ; 

4  are  ye  not  divided  in  your  own 
mind,  and  become  judges  with  evil 
thoughts?  5  Hearken,  my  beloved 
brethren;  did  not  God  choose  them 
that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  be 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  king- 
dom which  he  promised  to  them 
that  love  him?  6  But  ye  have  dis- 
honoured the  poor  man.  Do  not 
the  rich  oppress  you,  and  them- 
selves drag  you  before  the  judge- 
ment-seats? 7  Do  not  they  blas- 
pheme the  honourable  name  by  the 
which  ye  are  called?  8  Howbeit  if 
ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  according  to 
the  scripture.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well : 
9  but  if  ye  have  respect  of  persons, 
ye  commit   sin,   being  convicted   by 


STANDARD 


JAMES,  2. 


DOUAY     459 


save  your  souls,  22  But  be  ye  doers 
of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deluding  your  own  selves.  23  For 
if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a 
man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a 
mirror:  24  for  he  bcholdeth  him- 
self, and  goeth  away,  and  straight- 
way forgetteth  what  manner  of  man 
he  was.  25  But  he  that  looketh  into 
the  perfect  law,  the  lazo  of  liberty, 
and  so  continueth,  being  not  a 
hearer  that  forgetteth  but  a  doer 
that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  doing.  26  If  any 
man  thinketh  himself  to  be  religious, 
while  he  bridleth  not  his  tongue  but 
deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  re- 
ligion is  vain.  27  Pure  religion  and 
undefiled  before  our  God  and  Fa- 
ther is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless 
and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and 
to  keep  oneself  unspotted  from  the 
world. 


ll/TY  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith 
^ItX  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of 
persons.  2  For  if  there  come  into 
your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and  there 
come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile 
clothing;  3  and  ye  have  regard  to 
him  that  weareth  the  fine  clothing, 
and  say,  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good 
place ;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man, 
Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  under  my 
footstool ;  4  do  ye  not  make  dis- 
tinctions among  yourselves,  and  be- 
come judges  with  evil  thoughts? 
5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren ; 
did  not  God  choose  them  that  are 
poor  as  to  the  world  to  be  rich  in 
faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom 
which  he  promised  to  them  that 
love  him?  6  But  ye  have  dishon- 
ored the  poor  man.  Do  not  the 
rich  oppress  you,  and  themselves 
drag  you  before  the  judgment- 
seats?  7  Do  not  they  blaspheme 
the  honorable  name  by  which  ye 
are  called?  8  Howbeit  if  ye  fulfil 
the  royal  law,  according  to  the 
scripture.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself,  ye  do  well : 
9   but    if  ye    have    respect  of   per- 


meekness     receive     the     ingrafted     word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers   only,   deceiving  your  own   selves. 

23  For  if  a  man  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  shall  be  com- 
pared to  a  man  beholding  his  own  coun- 
tenance in  a  glass. 

24  For  he  beheld  himself,  and  went  his 
way,  and  presently  forgot  what  manner 
of  man  he  was. 

25  But  he  that  hath  looked  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  liberty,  and  hath  continued 
therein,  not  becoming  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work ;  this  man  shall 
be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  And  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
religious,  not  bridling  his  tongue,  but 
deceiving  his  own  heart,  this  man's  re- 
ligion is  vain. 

27  Religion  clean  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father,  is  this :  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in  their  tribulation : 
and  to  keep  one's  self  unspotted  from  this 
world. 

CHAPTER  2. 

MY    brethren,    have    not    the    faith    of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  of  glory  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  shall  come  into  your  as- 
sembly a  man  having  a  golden  ring,  in 
fine  apparel,  and  there  shall  come  in  also 
a  poor  man  in  mean  attire, 

3  And  you  have  respect  to  him  that  is 
clothed  with  the  fine  apparel,  and  shall 
say  to  him :  Sit  thou  here  well ;  but  say 
to  the  poor  man :  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
under  my  footstool : 

4  Do  you  not  judge  within  your- 
selves, and  are  become  judges  of  unjust 
thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  dearest  brethren :  hath 
not  God  chosen  the  poor  in  this  world, 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom 
which  God  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him? 

6  But  you  have  dishonoured  the  poor 
man.  Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you  by 
might?  and  do  not  they  draw  you  before 
the  judgment  seats? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  the  good  name 
that  is  invoked  upon  you? 

8  If  then  you  fulfil  the  royal  law,  ac- 
cording to  the  scriptures.  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself;  you  do 
well. 

9  But  if  you  have  respect  to  persons, 


46o      AUTHORIZED 


JAMES,  2. 


REVISED 


law,   and  yet   oflfend   in  one  point,  he   is 
guilty   of   all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  said  also.  Do  not  kill.  Now  if 
thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill, 
thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of  the 
law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they  that 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment  without 
mercy,  that  hath  shewed  no  mercy ;  and 
mercy  rejoiceth  against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
though  a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  and  have 
not   works?  can  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and 
destitute  of   daily   food, 

16  And  one  of  you  saV  unto  them,  De- 
part in  peace,  be  yc  warmed  and  filled ; 
notwithstanding  ye  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the  body; 
what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Eveo  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works, 
is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast  faith, 
and  I  have  works:  shew  me  thy  faith 
without  thy  works,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one  God ; 
thou  doest  well :  the  devils  also  believe, 
and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that   faith   without   works  is   dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justi- 
fied by  works,  when  he  had  offered  Isaac 
his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with 
his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made 
perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which 
saith,  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
imputed  unto  him  for  righteousness :  and 
he  was  called  the  Friend  ©f  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a 
man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab  the 
harlot  justified  by  works,  when  she  had 
received  the  messengers,  and  had  sent 
them  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit 
is  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is  dead 
also. 


the  law  as  transgressors.  10  For 
whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law, 
and  yet  stumble  in  one  point,  he  is 
become  guilty  of  all.  11  For  he 
that  said.  Do  not  commit  adultery, 
said  also,  Do  not  kill.  Now  if  thou 
dost  not  commit  adultery,  but  kill- 
est,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor 
of  the  law.  12  So  speak  ye,  and  so 
do,  as  men  that  are  to  be  judged 
by  a  law  of  liberty.  13  For  judge- 
ment is  without  mercy  to  him  that 
hath  shewed  no  mercy :  mercy  glori- 
eth  against  judgement. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, if  a  man  say  he  hath  faith, 
but  have  not  works?  can  that  faith 
save  him?  15  If  a  brother  or  sister 
be  naked,  and  in  lack  of  daily  food, 
16  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them, 
Go  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not 
the  things  needful  to  the  body ;  what 
doth  it  profit?  17  Even  so  faith, 
if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in 
itself.  18  Yea,  a  man  will  say.  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew 
me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy  works, 
and  I  by  my  works  will  shew  thee 
my  faith.  19  Thou  believest  that 
God  is  one;  thou  doest  well:  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  shudder.  20 
But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  apart  from  works  is  bar- 
ren? 21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  in  that  he 
offered  up  Isaac  his  son  upon  the 
altar?  22  Thou  seest  that  faith 
wrought  with  his  works,  and  by 
works  was  faith  made  perfect ;  23 
and  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which 
saith,  And  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for 
righteousness ;  and  he  was  called 
the  friend  of  God.  24  Ye  see  that 
by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and 
not  only  by  faith.  25  And  in  like 
manner  was  not  also  Rahab  the  har- 
lot justified  by  works,  in  that  she 
received  the  messengers,  and  sent 
them  out  another  way?  26  For  as 
the  body  apart  from  the  spirit  is 
dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from 
works  is  dead. 


STANDARD 


JAMES,  2. 


DOUAY     461 


sons,  ye  commit  sin,  being  convicted 
by  the  law  as  transgressors.  10 
For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  stumble  in  one  point, 
he  is  become  guilty  of  all.  11  For 
he  that  said.  Do  not  commit  adul- 
tery, said  also,  Do  not  kill.  Now 
if  thou  dost  not  commit  adultery, 
but  killest,  thou  art  become  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law.  12  So  speak 
ye,  and  so  do,  as  men  that  are  to 
be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty.  13 
For  judgment  is  without  mercy  to 
him  that  hath  showed  no  mercy : 
mercy  glorieth  against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, if  a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  but 
have  not  works?  can  that  faith  save 
him?  15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked  and  in  lack  of  daily  food, 
16  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them. 
Go  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not  the 
things  needful  to  the  body;  what 
doth  it  profit?  17  Even  so  faith, 
if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead 
in  itself.  18  Yea,  a  man  will 
say.  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have 
works :  show  me  thy  faith  apart 
from  thy  works,  and  I  by  my  works 
will  show  thee  my  faith.  19  Thou 
believest  that  God  is  one ;  thou  do- 
est  well :  the  demons  also  believe, 
and  shudder.  20  But  wilt  thou 
know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  apart 
from  works  is  barren?  21  Was  not 
Abraham  our  father  justified  by 
works,  in  that  he  offered  up  Isaac 
his  son  upon  the  altar?  22  Thou 
seest  that  faith  wrought  with  his 
works,  and  by  works  was  faith 
made  perfect ;  23  and  the  scripture 
w^as  fulfilled  which  saith,  And 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness ;  and  he  was  called  the  friend 
of  God.  24  Ye  see  that  by  works 
a  man  is  justified,  and  not  only  by 
faith.  25  And  in  like  manner  was 
not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified 
by  works,  in  that  she  received  the 
messengers,  and  sent  them  out  an- 
other way?  26  For  as  the  body 
apart  from  the  spirit  is  dead,  even 
so  faith  apart  from  works  is  dead. 


you   commit   sin,   being   reproved   by   the 
law  as  transgressors. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  but  offend  in  one  point,  is  become 
guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also,  Thou  shalt  not 
kill.  Now  if  thou  do  not  commit  adul- 
tery, but  shalt  kill,  thou  art  become  a 
transgressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  being  to 
be   judged   by   the  law   of   liberty. 

13  For  judgment  without  mercy  to  him 
that  hath  not  done  mercy.  And  mercy 
exalteth  itself  above  judgment. 

14  What  shall  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if 
a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  but  hath  not 
works?     Shall  faith  be  able  to  save  him? 

15  And  if  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  want  daily  food : 

16  And  one  of  you  say  to  them :  Go  in 
peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled ;  yet  give 
them  not  those  things  that  are  neces- 
sary for  the  body,  what  shall  it  profit? 

17  So  faith  also,  if  it  have  not  works,  is 
dead  in  itself. 

18  But  some  man  will  say:  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew  me  thy 
faith  without  works ;  and  I  will  shew  thee, 
by  works,  my  faith. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one  God, 
Thou  dost  well :  the  devils  also  believe 
and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justi- 
fied by  works,  offering  up  Isaac  his  son 
upon   the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou,  that  faith  did  co-operate 
with  his  works ;  and  by  works  faith  was 
made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  say- 
ing: Ahraham  believed  God,  and  it  zvas 
reputed  to  him  to  justice,  and  he  was 
called  the  friend  of  God. 

24  Do  you  see  that  by  works  a  man  is 
justified  ;  and  not  by  faith  only? 

25  And  in  like  manner  also  Rahab  the 
harlot,  was  not  she  justified  by  works, 
receiving  the  messengers,  and  sending 
them  out  another  way? 

26  For  even  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead;  so  also  faith  without  works 
is  dead. 


462      AUTHORIZED 


JAMES,  3. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  3. 

MY    brethren,    be    not    many    masters, 
knowing  that   we  shall   receive  the 
greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend  all.  If 
any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is 
a  perfect  man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the 
whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses' 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us ;  and  we 
turn   about  their  whole   body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which  though 
they  be  so  great,  and  are  driven  of  fierce 
winds,  yet  are  they  turned  about  with  a 
very  small  helm,  whithersoever  the  gov- 
ernor listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little  member, 
and  boasteth  great  things.  Behold,  how 
great  a  matter  a  little  fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue  among  our 
members,  that  it  defileth  the  whole  body, 
and  setteth  on  fire  the  course  of  nature ; 
and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of  birds, 
and  of  serpents,  and  of  things  in  the  sea, 
is  tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  of  man- 
kind : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame;  it 
is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  poi- 
son. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even  the 
Father ;  and  therewith  curse  we  men, 
which  are  made  after  the  similitude  of 
God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedeth 
blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren,  these 
things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the 
same  place  sweet  water  and  bitter? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  bear 
olive  berries?  either  a  vine,  figs?  so  can 
no  fountain  both  yield  salt  water  and 
fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued  with 
knowledge  among  you  ?  let  him  shew  out 
of  a  good  conversation  his  works  with 
meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and 
strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not,  and  lie 
not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not  from 
above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife  is, 
there  is  confusion  and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above 
is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  and 
easy  to  be   intreated,   full   of  mercy   and 


T)E  not  many  teachers,  my 
3-L^  brethren,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  heavier  judgement. 
2  For  in  many  things  we  all  stum- 
ble. If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to 
bridle  the  whole  body  also.  3  Now 
if  we  put  the  horses'  bridles  into 
their  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us,  we  turn  about  their  whole  body 
also.  4  Behold,  the  ships  also, 
though  they  are  so  great,  and  are 
driven  by  rough  winds,  are  yet 
turned  about  by  a  very  small  rud- 
der, whither  the  impulse  of  the 
steersman  willeth.  5  So  the  tongue 
also  is  a  little  member,  and  boast- 
eth great  things.  Behold,  how 
much  wood  is  kindled  by  how  small 
a  fire  !  6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire : 
the  world  of  iniquity  among  our 
members  is  the  tongue,  which  de- 
fileth the  whole  body,  and  setteth 
on  fire  the  wheel  of  nature,  and 
is  set  on  fire  by  hell.  7  For  every 
kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creep- 
ing things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  by  man- 
kind :  8  but  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  it  is  full 
of  deadly  poison.  9  Therewith  bless 
we  the  Lord  and  Father ;  and  there- 
with curse  we  men,  which  are  made 
after  the  likeness  of  God :  10  out 
of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth 
blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren, 
these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 
II  Doth  the  fountain  send  forth 
from  the  same  opening  sweet  ivater 
and  bitter?  12  can  a  fig  tree,  my 
brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine 
figs?  neither  can  salt  water  yield 
sweet. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  understand- 
ing among  you?  let  him  shew  by 
his  good  life  his  works  in  meek- 
ness of  wisdom.  14  But  if  ye  have 
bitter  jealousy  and  faction  in  your 
heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth.  15  This  wisdom  is  not 
a  wisdom  that  cometh  down  from 
above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devil- 
ish. 16  For  where  jealousy  and 
faction  are,  there  is  confusion  and 
every  vile  deed.  17  But  the  wisdom 
that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  in- 
treated,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,     without     variance,     without 


STANDARD 


JAMES,  3. 


DOUAY     463 


T3E  not  many  of  you  teachers, 
3-D  my  brethren,  knowing  that 
we  shall  receive  heavier  judgment. 
2  For  in  many  things  we  all  stum- 
ble. If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to 
bridle  the  whole  body  also.  3  Now 
if  we  put  the  horses'  bridles  into 
their  mouths  that  they  may  obey 
us,  we  turn  about  their  whole  body 
also.  4  Behold,  the  ships  also, 
though  they  are  so  great  and  are 
driven  by  rough  winds,  are  yet 
turned  about  by  a  very  small  rud- 
der, whither  the  impulse  of  the 
steersman  willeth.  5  So  the  tongue 
also  is  a  little  member,  and  boast- 
eth  great  things.  Behold,  how 
much  wood  is  kindled  by  how  small 
a  fire !  6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire : 
the  world  of  iniquity  among  our 
members  is  the  tongue,  which  de- 
fileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth 
on  fire  the  wheel  of  nature,  and  is 
set  on  fire  by  hell.  7  For  every 
kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creep- 
ing things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  by 
mankind :  8  but  the  tongue  can  no 
man  tame ;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  it  is 
full  of  deadly  poison.  9  Therewith 
bless  we  the  Lord  and  Father ;  and 
therewith  curse  we  men,  who  are 
made  after  the  likeness  of  God :  10 
out  of  the  same  mouth  cometh 
forth  blessing  and  cursing.  My 
brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so 
to  be.  II  Doth  the  fountain  send 
forth  from  the  same  opening  sweet 
water  and  bitter?  12  can  a  fig  tree, 
my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine 
figs?  neither  can  salt  water  yield 
sweet. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  understand- 
ing among  you?  let  him  show  by 
his  good  life  his  works  in  meek- 
ness of  wisdom.  14  But  if  ye  have 
bitter  jealousy  and  faction  in  your 
heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not  against 
the  truth.  15  This  wisdom  is  not 
a  zvisdom  that  cometh  down  from 
above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devil- 
ish. 16  For  where  jealousy  and 
faction  are,  there  is  confusion  and 
every  vile  deed.  17  But  the  wis- 
dom that  is  from  above  is  first  pure, 
then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be 
entreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,     without     variance,     without 


CHAPTER  3. 

BE  ye  not  many  masters,  my  brethren, 
knowing  that  you  receive  the  greater 
judgment. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  all  offend.  If 
any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is 
a  perfect  man.  He  is  able  also  with  a 
bridle  to  lead  about  the  whole  body. 

3  For  if  we  put  bits  into  the  mouths  of 
horses,  that  they  may  obey  us,  and  we 
turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  ships,  whereas  they  are 
great,  and  are  driven  by  strong  winds, 
yet  are  they  turned  about  with  a  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  force  of  the  gov- 
ernor willeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  indeed  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things.  Be- 
hold how  small  a  fire  kindleth  a  great 
wood. 

'6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity.  The  tongue  is  placed  among 
our  members,  which  defileth  the  whole 
body,  and  inflameth  the  wheel  of  our 
nativity,  being  set  on  fire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  nature  of  beasts,  and  of 
birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  the  rest,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed,  by  the  nature 
of  man : 

8  But  the  tongue  no  man  can  tame,  an 
unquiet  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. 

9  By  it  we  bless  God  and  the  Father : 
and  by  it  we  curse  men,  who  are  made 
after   the   likeness   of   God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceed- 
eth  blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren, 
these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth,  out  of 
the  same  hole,  sweet  and  bitter  water? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  bear 
grapes;  or  the  vine,  figs?  So  neither  can 
the  salt  water  yield  sweet. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man,  and  endued  with 
knowledge  among  you?  Let  him  shew, 
by  a  good  conversation,  his  work  in  the 
meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  you  have  bitter  zeal,  and  there 
be  contentions  in  your  hearts ;  glory  not, 
and  be  not  liars  against  the  truth. 

15  For  this  is  not  wisdom,  descending 
from  above :  but  earthly,  sensual,  dev- 
ilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  contention 
is,  there  is  inconstancy,  and  every  evil 
work. 

17  But  the  wisdom,  that  is  from  above, 
first  indeed  is  chaste,  then  peaceable,  mod- 
est,  easy  to   be  persuaded,   consenting  to 


464     AUTHORIZED 


JAMES,  4. 


REVISED 


good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and  with- 
out hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is 
sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  4. 

FROM  whence  come  wars  and  fighting 
among  you?  come  they  not  hence, 
even  of  your  lusts  that  war  in  your  mem- 
bers? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill,  and 
desire  to  have,  and  cannot  obtain :  ye 
fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because  ye 
ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye 
ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon 
your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know 
ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is 
enmity  with  God?  whosoever  therefore 
will  be  a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy 
of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture  saith 
in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dwelleth  in  us 
lusteth   to   envy? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace.  Where- 
fore he  saith,  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but 
giveth  grace  unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God. 
Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sin- 
ners ;  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep : 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning, 
and  your  joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  breth- 
ren. He  that  speaketh  evil  of  liis  brother, 
and  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou 
judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the 
law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is  able 
to  save  and  to  destroy :  who  art  thou  that 
judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To  day  or 
to  morrow  we  will  go  into  such  a  city, 
and  continue  there  a  year,  and  buy  and 
sell,  and  get  gain  : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be 
on  the  morrow.  For  what  /.$■  your  life? 
It  is  even  a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for 
a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord 
will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this,  or  that. 


hypocrisy.  18  And  the  fruit  of 
righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  for 
them  that  make  peace. 


TT7HENCE  come  wars  and 
4  ▼  ▼  whence  come  fightings 
among  you?  come  they  not  hence, 
even  of  your  pleasures  that  war  in 
your  members?  2  Ye  lust,  and  have 
not :  ye  kill,  and  covet,  and  cannot 
obtain :  ye  fight  and  war ;  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not.  3  Ye  ask, 
and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask 
amiss,  that  ye  may  spend  it  in  your 
pleasures.  4  Ye  adulteresses,  know 
ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the 
world  is  enmity  with  God?  Who- 
soever therefore  would  be  a  friend 
of  the  world  maketh  himself  an 
enemy  of  God.  5  Or  think  ye  that 
the  scripture  speaketh  in  vain? 
Doth  the  spirit  which  he  made  to 
dwell  in  us  long  unto  envying?  6 
But  he  giveth  more  grace.  Where- 
fore the  scripture  saith,  God  re- 
sisteth the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
to  the  humble.  7  Be  subject  there- 
fore unto  God;  but  resist  the  devil, 
and  he  will  flee  from  you.  8  Draw 
nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh 
to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye 
sinners;  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye 
doubleminded.  9  Be  afflicted,  and 
mourn,  and  weep :  let  your  laughter 
be  turned  to  mourning,  and  your 
joy  to  heaviness.  10  Humble  your- 
selves in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  exalt  you. 

II  Speak  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speaketh 
against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his 
brother,  speaketh  against  the  law, 
and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou 
judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer 
of  the  law,  but  a  judge.  12  One 
only  is  the  lawgiver  and  judge,  even 
he  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  de- 
stroy: but  who  art  thou  that  judg- 
est thy   neighbour? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To- 
day or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into 
this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there, 
and  trade,  and  get  gain  :  14  whereas 
ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow.  What  is  your  life?  For 
ye  are  a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for 


STANDARD 


JAMES,  4. 


DOUAY      46s 


hypocrisy.  18  And  the  fruit  of 
righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  for 
them  that  make  peace. 


4W 


HENCE  come  wars  and 
whence  come  fightings 
among  you?  come  they  not  hence, 
even  of  your  pleasures  that  war  in 
your  members?  2  Ye  kist,  and  have 
not :  ye  kill,  and  covet,  and  cannot 
obtain :  ye  fight  and  war ;  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not.  3  Ye  ask, 
and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask 
amiss,  that  ye  may  spend  it  in  your 
pleasures.  4  Ye  adulteresses,  know 
ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the 
world  is  enmity  with  God?  Who- 
soever therefore  would  be  a  friend 
of  the  world  maketh  himself  an 
enemy  of  God.  5  Or  think  ye  that 
the  scripture  speaketh  in  vain? 
Doth  the  spirit  which  he  made  to 
dwell  in  us  long  unto  envying?  6 
But  he  giveth  more  grace.  Where- 
fore the  scripture  saith,  God  resist- 
eth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to 
the  humble.  7  Be  subject  therefore 
unto  God;  but  resist  the  devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you.  8  Draw  nigh 
to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to 
you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sin- 
ners ;  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye 
doubleminded.  9  Be  afflicted,  and 
mourn,  and  weep :  let  your  laugh- 
ter be  turned  to  mourning,  and  your 
joy  to  heaviness.  10  Humble  your- 
selves in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and 
he  shall  exalt  you. 

II  Speak  not  one  against  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  against 
a  brother,  or  judgeth  his  brother, 
speaketh  against  the  law,  and  judg- 
eth the  law:  but  if  thou  judgest  tbe 
law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law, 
but  a  judge.  12  One  only  is  the 
lawgiver  and  judge,  even  he  who  is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy :  but 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  thy 
neighbor? 

13  Come  now,  ye  that  say.  To- 
day or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into 
this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there, 
and  trade,  and  get  gain :  14  whereas 
ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow.  What  is  your  life?  For 
ye  are  a  vapor  that  appeareth   for 


the  good,   full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits, 
without  judging,  without  dissimulation. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  justice  is  sown  in 
peace,  to  them  that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  4. 

FROM  whence  are  wars  and  conten- 
tions among  you?  Are  they  not 
hence,  from  your  concupiscences,  which 
war  in  your  members? 

2  You  covet,  and  have  not :  you  kill,  and 
envy,  and  can  not  obtain.  You  contend 
and  war,  and  you  have  not,  because  you 
ask  not. 

3  You  ask,  and  receive  not ;  because  you 
ask  amiss :  that  you  may  consume  it  on 
your  concupiscences. 

4  Adulterers,  know  you  not  that  the 
friendship  of  this  world  is  the  enemy  of 
God?  Whosoever  therefore  will  be  a 
friend  of  this  world,  becometh  an  enemy 
of  God. 

5  Or  do  you  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain:  To  envy  doth  the  spirit 
covet  which  dzvelleth  in  you? 

6  But  he  giveth  greater  grace.  Where- 
fore he  saith :  God  rcsistcth  the  proud, 
and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

7  Be  subject  therefore  to  God,  but 
resist  the  devil,  and  he  will  fly  from 
you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sin- 
ners :  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  double 
minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep : 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  into  mourn- 
ing, and  your  joy   into  sorrow. 

10  Be  humbled  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  exalt  you. 

11  Detract  not  one  another,  my  breth- 
ren. He  that  detracteth  his  brother,  or 
he  that  judgeth  his  brother,  detracteth 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law.  But  if 
thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer 
of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  and  judge, 
that  is  able  to  destroy  and  to  deliver. 

13  But  who  art  thou  that  judgest  thy 
neighbour?  Behold,  now  you  that  say: 
To  day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into  such 
a  city,  and  there  we  will  spend  a  year, 
and  will  traffic,  and  make  our  gain. 

14  Whereas  you  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow. 

15  For  what  is  your  life?  It  is  a  vapour 
which  appeareth  for  a  little  while,  and 
afterwards   shall   vanish   away.     For  that 


466     AUTHORIZED 


JAMES,  5. 


REVISED 


16  But   now  ye   rejoice   in   your  boast- 
ings: all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore   to   him   that   knoweth   to 
do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 


CHAPTER  5. 

GO    to    now,   ye   rich   men,    weep   and 
howl    for    your    miseries    that    shall 
come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and  your 
garments  are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered;  and 
the  rust  of  them  shall  be  a  witness  against 
you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it  were 
fire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure  together 
for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who 
have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  is 
of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth :  and 
the  cries  of  them  which  have  reaped  are 
entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of 
sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on  the  earth, 
and  been  wanton ;  ye  have  nourished  your 
hearts,  as  in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed  the 
just;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the  hus- 
bandman waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of 
the  earth,  and  hath  long  patience  for  it, 
until  he  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish  your 
hearts :  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  draw- 
eth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  another,  breth- 
ren, lest  ye  be  condemned :  behold,  the 
judge  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who 
have  spoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for 
an  example  of  suffering  affliction,  and  of 
patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  happy  which 
endure.  Ye  have  heard  of  the  patience 
of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of  the 
Lord ;  that  the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and 
of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  neither  by 
the  earth,  neither  by  any  other  oath :  but 
yet  your  yea  be  yea  ;  and  yotir  nay,  nay ; 
lest  ye  fall  into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted?  let  him 
pray.     Is  any  merry?  let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you?  let  him  call 


a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away.  15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say. 
If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  both  live, 
and  do  this  or  that.  16  But  now 
ye  glory  in  your  vauntings :  all  such 
glorying  is  evil.  17  To  him  there- 
fore that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and 
doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 


f^f^  O  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and 
5  vT  howl  for  your  miseries  that 
are  coming  upon  you.  2  Your 
riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  gar- 
ments are  moth-eaten.  3  Your  gold 
and  your  silver  are  rusted ;  and  their 
rust  shall  be  for  a  testimony  against 
you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as 
fire.  Ye  have  laid  up  your  treasure 
in  the  last  days.  4  Behold,  the  hire 
of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back 
by  fraud,  crieth  out :  and  the  cries 
of  them  that  reaped  have  entered 
into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Saba- 
oth. 5  Ye  have  lived  delicately  on 
the  earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure ; 
ye  have  nourished  your  hearts  in 
a  day  of  slaughter.  6  Ye  have  con- 
demned, ye  have  killed  the  right- 
eous one;  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
until  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  be- 
ing patient  over  it,  until  it  receive 
the  early  and  latter  rain.  8  Be  ye 
also  patient ;  stablish  your  hearts : 
for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  is  at 
hand.  9  Murmur  not,  brethren,  one 
against  another,  that  ye  be  not 
judged:  behold,  the  judge  standeth 
before  the  doors.  10  Take,  breth- 
ren, for  an  example  of  suffering 
and  of  patience,  the  prophets  who 
spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  11 
Behold,  we  call  them  blessed  which 
endured  :  ye  have  heard  of  the  pa- 
tience of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  the  Lord  is 
full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  breth- 
ren, swear  not,  neither  by  the 
heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by 
any  other  oath :  but  let  your  yea 
be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay ;  that  ye 
fall  not  under  judgement. 

13  Is  any  among  you  suffering? 
let  him  pray.     Is  any  cheerful?  let 


STANDARD 


JAMES,  5. 


DOUAY      467 


a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth 
away.  15  For  that  ye  ought  to 
say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  both 
live,  and  do  this  or  that.  16  But 
now  ye  glory  in  your  vauntings : 
all  such  glorying  is  evil,  17  To 
him  therefore  that  knoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is 
sin. 

/^OME  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and 
5V_y  howl  for  your  miseries  that 
are  coming  upon  you.  2  Your 
riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  gar- 
ments are  moth-eaten.  3  Your  gold 
and  your  silver  are  rusted ;  and 
their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testimony 
against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh 
as  fire.  Ye  have  laid  up  your  treas- 
ure in  the  last  days.  4  Behold,  the 
hire  of  the  laborers  who  mowed 
your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  fraud,  crieth  out :  and  the 
cries  of  them  that  reaped  have  en- 
tered into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of 
Sabaoth.  5  Ye  have  lived  delicately 
on  the  earth,  and  taken  your  pleas- 
ure ;  ye  have  nourished  your  hearts 
in  a  day  of  slaughter.  6  Ye  have 
condemned,  ye  have  killed  the 
righteous  one;  he  doth  not  resist 
you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
until  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  be- 
ing patient  over  it,  until  it  receive 
the  early  and  latter  rain.  8  Be  ye 
also  patient;  establish  your  hearts: 
for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  is  at 
hand.  9  Murmur  not,  brethren,  one 
against  another,  that  ye  be  not 
judged:  behold,  the  judge  standeth 
before  the  doors.  10  Take,  breth- 
ren, for  an  example  of  suffering 
and  of  patience,  the  prophets  who 
spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
II  Behold,  we  call  them  blessed  that 
endured  :  ye  have  heard  of  the  pa- 
tience of  Job,  and  have  seen  the 
end  of  the  Lord,  how  that  the  Lord 
is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by  the 
heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by 
any  other  oath :  but  let  your  yea 
be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay;  that  ye 
fall    not    under   judgment. 

13  Is  any  among  you   suffering? 


you  should  say:   If  the  Lord  will,  and  if 
we  shall  live,  we  will  do  this  or  that. 

16  But  now  you   rejoice   in   your  arro- 
gancics.     All  such  rejoicing  is  wicked. 

17  To   him   therefore   who   knoweth   to 
do  good,  and  doth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 


CHAPTER  5. 

GO    to    now,    ye    rich    men,    weep    and 
howl   in   your   miseries,    which    shall 
come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted  :  and  your 
garments  are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered :  and 
the  rust  of  them  shall  be  for  a  testimony 
against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  like 
fire.  You  have  stored  up  to  yourselves 
wrath  against  the  last  days. 

4  Behold  the  hire  of  the  labourers,  who 
have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  by 
fraud  has  been  kept  back  by  you,  crieth  : 
and  the  cry  of  them  hath  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  You  have  feasted  upon  earth :  and 
in  riotousness  you  have  nourished  your 
hearts,  in  the  day  of  slaughter. 

6  You  have  condemned  and  put  to  death 
the  Just  One,  and  he  resisted  you  not. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until 
the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the 
husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth :  patiently  bearing  till 
he  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  you  therefore  also  patient,  and 
strengthen  your  hearts:  for  the  coming 
of  the  Lord  is  at  hand. 

9  Grudge  not,  brethren,  one  against  an- 
other, that  you  may  not  be  judged.  Be- 
hold the  judge  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  for  an  example 
of  suffering  evil,  of  labour  and  patience, 
the  prophets,  who  spoke  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

11  Behold,  we  account  them  blessed 
who  have  endured.  You  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  you  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  is 
merciful  and  compassionate. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  nor  by  the 
earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath.  But  let 
your  speech  be,  yea,  yea :  no,  no :  that 
you  fall  not  under  judgment. 

13  Is  any  of  you  sad  ?  Let  him  pray. 
Is  he  cheerful  in  mind?     Let  him  sing. 

14  Is  any  man  sick  among  you?  Let 
him   bring  in   the   priests   of   the   church, 


468     AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  I. 


REVISED 


for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let 
them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with 
oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him 
up ;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  they 
shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to  another, 
and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may 
be  healed.  The  effectual  fervent  prayer 
of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like  pas- 
sions as  we  are,  and  he  prayed  earnestly 
that  it  might  not  rain:  and  it  rained  not 
on  the  earth  by  the  space  of  three  years 
and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the  heaven 
gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her 
fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err  from 
the  truth,  and  one  convert  him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which  con- 
verteth  the  sinner  from  the  error  of  his 
way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and 
shall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 


him  sing  praise.  14  Is  any  among 
you  sick?  let  him  call  for  the  elders 
of  the  church ;  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  15  and 
the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him 
that  is  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise 
him  up;  and  if  he  have  committed 
sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 
16  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one 
to  another,  and  pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed.  The 
supplication  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much  in  its  working.  17 
Elijah  was  a  man  of  like  passions 
with  us,  and  he  prayed  fervently 
that  it  might  not  rain ;  and  it  rained 
not  on  the  earth  for  three  years  and 
six  months.  18  And  he  prayed 
again ;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain, 
and  the  earth  brought  forth  her 
fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you 
do  err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him ;  20  let  him  know,  that  he 
which  converteth  a  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  cover  a  multi- 
tude of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER 


CHAPTER  I. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  strangers  scattered  throughout 
Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and 
Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge 
of  God  the  Father,  through  sanctifica- 
tion  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ : 
Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  be  multi- 
plied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  according  to  his 
abundant  mercy  hath  begotten  us  again 
unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  re- 
served in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God 


T>ETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
I-L  Christ,  to  the  elect  who  are 
sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in 
Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia, 
and  Bithynia,  2  according  to  the 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father, 
in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto 
obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  ac- 
cording to  his  great  mercy  begat 
us  again  unto  a  living  hope  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from 
the  dead,  4  unto  an  inheritance  in- 
corruptible, and  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven 
for  you,  5  who  by  the  power  of 
God  are  guarded  through  faith  unto 
a  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER,  I. 


DOUAY     469 


let  him  pray.  Is  any  cheerful  ?  let 
him  sing  praise.  14  Is  any  among 
you  sick?  let  him  call  for  the  elders 
of  the  church ;  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord:  15  and 
the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him 
that  is  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up ;  and  if  he  have  com- 
mitted sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 
16  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one 
to  another,  and  pray  one  for  an- 
other, that  ye  may  be  healed.  The 
supplication  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much  in  its  working.  17 
Elijah  was  a  man  of  like  passions 
with  us,  and  he  prayed  fervently 
that  it  might  not  rain  ;  and  it  rained 
not  on  the  earth  for  three  years  and 
six  months.  18  And  he  prayed 
again  ;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and 
the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 
19  My  brethren,  if  any  among 
you  err  from  the  truth,  and  one 
convert  him ;  20  let  him  know,  that 
he  who  converteth  a  sinner  from 
the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  a 
soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover 
a  multitude  of  sins. 


and    let    them    pray    over   him,    anointing 
him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick  man :  and  the  Lord  shall  raise 
him  up:  and  if  he  be  in  sins,  they  shall 
be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one  to 
another :  and  pray  one  for  another,  that 
you  may  be  saved.  For  the  continual 
prayer  of  a  just  man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  passible  like  unto 
us :  and  with  prayer  he  prayed  that  it 
might  not  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  it 
rained  not  for  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again :  and  the  heaven 
gave  rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth 
her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  of  you  err  from 
the  truth,  and  one  convert  him  : 

20  He  must  know  that  he  who  causeth 
a  sinner  to  be  converted  from  the  error 
of  his  way,  shall  save  his  soul  from  death, 
and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
PETER 


PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  elect  who  are 
sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in 
Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia, 
and  Bithynia,  2  according  to  the 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father, 
in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto 
obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  ac- 
cording to  his  great  mercy  begat  us 
again  unto  a  living  hope  by  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from 
the  dead,  4  unto  an  inheritance  in- 
corruptible, and  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven 
for  you,  5  who  by  the  power  of  God 
are  guarded  through  faith  unto  a 
salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the 


CHAPTER  I. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  strangers  dispersed  through  Pon- 
tus, Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bi- 
thynia, elect, 

2  According  to  the  foreknowledge  of 
God  the  Father,  unto  the  sanctification 
of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and 
sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ: 
Grace  unto  you  and  peace  be  multi- 
plied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  according  to 
his  great  mercy  hath  regenerated  us  unto 
a  lively  hope,  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead. 

4  Unto  an  inlieritance  incorruptible,  and 
undefiled,  and  that  can  not  fade,  reserved 
in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who,  by  the  power  of  God,  are  kept 


470     AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  I. 


REVISED 


through  faith  unto  salvation  ready  to  be 
revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though 
now  for  a  season,  if  need  be,  ye  are  in 
heaviness  through   manifold   temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  being 
much  more  precious  than  of  gold  that 
perisheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and  honour 
and  glory  at  the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love;  in 
whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet 
believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable 
and  full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have 
enquired  and  searched  diligently,  who 
prophesied  of  the  grace  tJwt  should  come 
unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  manner  of 
time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in 
them  did  signif}^,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the 
glory  that  should   follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  us  they  did 
minister  the  things,  which  are  now  re- 
ported unto  you  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven  ;  which 
things  the  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your 
mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to  the  end  for 
the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you 
at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fashioning 
yourselves  according  to  the  former  lusts 
in  your  ignorance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is 
holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  con- 
versation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye  holy; 
for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who 
without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  accord- 
ing to  every  man's  work,  pass  the  time 
of  your  sojourning  here  in  fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  were 
not  redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  as 
silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion received  by  tradition  from  your  fa- 
thers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  mani- 
fest in  these  last  times  for  you, 


the  last  time.  6  Wherein  ye  greatly 
rejoice,  though  now  for  a  little 
while,  if  need  be,  ye  have  been  put 
to  grief  in  manifold  temptations,  7 
that  the  proof  of  your  faith,  being 
more  precious  than  gold  that  per- 
isheth though  it  is  proved  by  fire, 
might  be  found  unto  praise  and 
glory  and  honour  at  the  revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ:  8  whom  not  having 
seen  ye  love ;  on  whom,  though  now 
ye  see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 
rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeak- 
able and  full  of  glory :  9  receiving 
the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  sal- 
vation of  your  souls.  10  Concern- 
ing which  salvation  the  prophets 
sought  and  searched  diligently,  who 
prophesied  of  the  grace  that  should 
come  unto  you:  11  searching  what 
time  or  what  manner  of  time  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in  them 
did  point  unto,  when  it  testified  be- 
forehand the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glories  that  should  follow 
them.  12  To  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
you,  did  they  minister  these  things, 
which  now  have  been  announced 
unto  you  through  them  that 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from  heaven  ; 
which  things  angels  desire  to  look 
into. 

13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober  and  set  your 
hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  is 
to  be  brought  unto  you -at  the  reve- 
lation of  Jesus  Christ ;  14  as  chil- 
dren of  obedience,  not  fashioning 
yourselves  according  to  your  former 
lusts  in  the  time  of  your  ignorance: 
15  but  like  as  he  which  called  you 
is  holy,  be  ye  yourselves  also  holy 
in  all  manner  of  living;  16  because 
it  is  written,  Ye  shall  be  holy :  for 
I  am  holy.  17  And  if  ye  call  on 
him  as  Father,  who  without  respect 
of  persons  judgeth  according  to 
each  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of 
your  sojourning  in  fear:  18  know- 
ing that  ye  were  redeemed,  not  with 
corruptible  things,  with  silver  or 
gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of 
life  handed  down  from  your  fa- 
thers ;  19  but  with  precious  blood, 
as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
without  spot,  even  the  blood  of 
Christ:  20  who  was  foreknown  in- 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER, 


DOUAY     471 


last  time.  6  Wherein  ye  greatly  re- 
joice, though  now  for  a  little  while, 
if  need  be,  ye  have  been  put  to  grief 
in  manifold  trials,  7  that  the  proof 
of  your  faith,  being  more  precious 
than  gold  that  perisheth  though  it 
is  proved  by  fire,  may  be  found  unto 
praise  and  glory  and  honor  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ :  8  whom 
not  having  seen  ye  love ;  on  whom, 
though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet 
believing,  ye  rejoice  greatly  with  joy 
unspeakable  and  full  of  glory :  9  re- 
ceiving the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls.  10  Con- 
cerning which  salvation  the  prophets 
sought  and  searched  diligently,  who 
prophesied  of  the  grace  that  should 
conic  unto  you:  11  searching  what 
time  or  wdiat  manner  of  time  the 
Spirit  of  Christ  wdiich  was  in  them 
did. point  unto,  when  it  testified  be- 
forehand the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glories  that  should  follow 
them.  12  To  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
you,  did  they  minister  these  things, 
which  now  have  been  announced 
unto  you  through  them  that 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  sent  forth  from  heaven ; 
which  things  angels  desire  to  look 
into. 

13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober  and  set  your 
hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  is 
to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the  reve- 
lation of  Jesus  Christ;  14  as  chil- 
dren of  obedience,  not  fashion- 
ing yourselves  according  to  your 
former  lusts  in  the  time  of  your  ig- 
norance:  15  but  like  as  he  who 
called  you  is  holy,  be  ye  yourselves 
also  holy  in  all  manner  of  living; 
16  because  it  is  written,  Ye  shall  be 
holy:  for  I  am  holy.  17  And  if 
ye  call  on  him  as  Father,  who  with- 
out respect  of  persons  judgeth  ac- 
cording to  each  man's  work,  pass 
the  time  of  your  sojourning  in  fear: 
18  knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed, 
not  with  corruptible  things,  with 
silver  or  gold,  from  your  vain  man- 
ner of  life  handed  down  from  your 
fathers ;  19  but  with  precious  blood, 
as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
wthout  spot,  even  the  blood  of 
Christ :  20  who  was  foreknown  in- 
deed  before  the   foundation   of  the 


by    faith   unto   salvation,   ready   to   be   re- 
vealed in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  you  shall  greatly  rejoice,  if 
now  you  must  be  for  a  little  time  made 
sorrowful  in  divers  temptations: 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  failh  (much 
more  precious  than  gold  which  is  tried 
by  the  fire)  may  be  found  unto  praise 
and  glory  and  honour  at  the  appearing 
of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  you  love :  in 
whom  also  now,  though  you  see  him  not, 
you  believe:  and  believing  shall  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable  and  glorified; 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have 
inquired  and  diligently  searched,  who 
prophesied  of  the  grace  to  come  in  you. 

11  Searching  what  or  what  manner  of 
time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in  them  did  sig- 
nify:  when  it  foretold  those  sufferings 
that  are  in  Christ,  and  the  glories  that 
should  follow : 

12  To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not 
to  themselves,  but  to  you  they  ministered 
those  things  which  are  now  declared  to 
you  by  them  that  have  preached  the  gos- 
pel to  you,  the  Holy  Ghost  being  sent 
down  from  heaven,  on  whom  the  angels 
desire  to  look. 

13  Wherefore  having  the  loins  of  your 
mind  girt  up,  being  sober,  trust  perfectly 
in  the  grace  which  is  offered  you  in  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 

14  As  children  of  obedience,  not  fash- 
ioned according  to  the  former  desires  of 
your  ignorance : 

15  But  according  to  him  that  hath  called 
you,  who  is  holy,  be  you  also  in  all  man- 
ner of  conversation   holy : 

16  Because  it  is  written:  You  shall  he 
holy,  for  I  am  holy. 

ly  And  if  you  invoke  as  Father  him 
who,  without  respect  of  persons,  judgeth 
according  to  every  one's  work :  converse 
in  fear  during  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing here. 

19  Knowing  that  you  were  not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things  as  gold  or  silver, 
from  your  vain  conversation  of  the  tradi- 
tion of  your  fathers: 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  unspotted  and  un- 
defiled, 

20  Foreknown  indeed  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  but  manifested  in  the 
last  times  for  you, 

21  Who    through    him    are    faithful    in 


472     AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  2. 


REVISED 


21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God,  that 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  and  gave 
him  glory ;  that  your  faith  and  hope  might 
be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls 
in  obeying  the  truth  through  the  Spirit 
unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren,  see 
that  ye  love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart 
fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word 
of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the 
glory  of  man  as  the  flower  of  grass.  The 
grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth  away : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth 
for  ever.  And  this  is  the  word  which  by 
the  gospel  is  preached  unto  you. 


CHAPTER  2. 

WHEREFORE  laying  aside  all  malice, 
and  all   guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and 
envies,   and   all   evil   speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the  sincere 
milk  of  the  word,  that  ye  may  grow 
thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord 
is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a  living 
stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men,  but 
chosen  of  God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up 
a  spiritual  house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to 
offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in  the 
scripture.  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief 
corner  stone,  elect,  precious :  and  he 
that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  con- 
founded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe 
he  is  precious:  but  unto  them  which  be 
disobedient,  the  stone  which  the  builders 
disallowed,  the  same  is  made  the  head  of 
the   corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 
of  offence,  even  to  them  which  stumble 
at  the  word,  being  disobedient :  whereunto 
also  they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a 
royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation,  a  peculiar 
people;    that    ye    should    shew    forth    the 


deed  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifested  at  the 
end  of  the  times  for  your  sake,  21 
who  through  him  are  believers  in 
God,  which  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glory ;  so  that 
your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 
God.  22  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  your  obedience  to  the 
truth  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the 
brethren,  love  one  another  from  the 
heart  fervently :  23  having  been  be- 
gotten again,  not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  through 
the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and 
abideth.    24  For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass. 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the 
flower  of  grass. 

The    grass    withereth,    and    the 
flower  falleth : 
25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  abid- 
eth for  ever. 
And  this  is  the  word  of  good  tid- 
ings which  was  preached  unto  you. 

T3UTTING  away  therefore  all 
2_L  wickedness,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil 
speakings,  2  as  newborn  babes,  long 
for  the  spiritual  milk  which  is  with- 
out guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby 
unto  salvation ;  3  if  ye  have  tasted 
that  the  Lord  is  gracious :  4  unto 
whom  coming,  a  living  stone,  re- 
jected indeed  of  men,  but  with  God 
elect,  precious,  5  ye  also,  as  living 
stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
to  be  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer 
up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  through  Jesus  Christ.  6  Be- 
cause it  is  contained  in  scripture. 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief 
corner  stone,  elect,  precious : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  him 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

7  For  you  therefore  which  believe 
is  the  preciousness :  but  for  such 
as  disbelieve. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected. 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of 
the  corner ; 

8  and, 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 

of  offence ; 

for  they  stumble  at  the  word,  being 

disobedient :    whereunto    also    they 

were  appointed.     9  But  ye  are  an 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER,  2. 


DOUAY      473 


world,  but  was  manifested  at  the 
end  of  the  times  for  your  sake,  21 
who  through  him  are  believers  in 
God,  that  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory ;  so  that  your 
faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 
22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  your  obedience  to  the  truth 
unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren, 
love  one  another  from  the  heart 
fervently :  23  having  been  begotten 
again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but 
of  incorruptible,  through  the  word 
of   God,    which   liveth   and   abideth. 

24  For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass, 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the 

flower  of  grass. 
The    grass    withereth,    and    the 

flower  falleth  : 

25  But     the     word     of     the     Lord 

abideth  for  ever. 
And  this  is  the  word  of  good  tid- 
ings which  was  preached  unto  you. 


"pUTTING  away  therefore  all 
2X  wickedness,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil 
speakings,  2  as  newborn  babes,  long 
for  the  spiritual  milk  which  is  with- 
out guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby 
unto  salvation  ;  3  if  ye  have  tasted 
that  the  Lord  is  gracious :  4  unto 
whom  coming,  a  living  stone,  re- 
jected indeed  of  men,  but  with  God 
elect,  precious.  5  ye  also,  as  living 
stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house, 
to  be  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer 
up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  through  Jesus  Christ.  6  Be- 
cause it  is  contained  in  scripture, 
Behold,    I    lay    in    Zion    a    chief 

corner  stone,  elect,  precious : 
And    he    that    believeth    on    him 

shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

7  For  you  therefore  that  believe  is 
the  preciousness :  but  for  such  as 
disbelieve. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected. 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of 
the  corner; 

8  and, 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 

of  offence ; 

for  they  stumble  at  the  word,  being 

disobedient :     whereunto    also    they 

were  appointed.     9  But  ye  are  an 


God,  who  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
and  hath  given  him  glory,  that  your  faith 
and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Purifying  your  souls  in  the  obedi- 
ence of  charity,  with  a  brotherly  love, 
from  a  sincere  heart  love  one  another 
earnestly : 

23  Being  born  again  not  of  corruptible 
seed,  but  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of 
God  who  liveth  and  remaineth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass;  and  all  the 
glory  thereof  as  the  ftoiver  of  grass.  The 
grass  is  zvithered,  and  the  Hozver  thereof 
is  fallen  azvay. 

25  But  the  zvord  of  the  Lord  endureth 
for  ever.  And  this  is  the  word  which  by 
the  gospel  hath  been  preached  unto  you. 


CHAPTER  2. 

WHEREFORE  laying  away  all  mal- 
ice, and  all  guile,  and  dissim- 
ulations, and  envies,  and  all  detrac- 
tions, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the  rational 
milk  without  guile,  that  thereby  you  may 
grow  unto  salvation : 

3  If  so  be  you  have  tasted  that  the  Lord 
is  sweet. 

4  Unto  whom  coming,  as  to  a  living 
stone,  rejected  indeed  by  men,  but  chosen 
and   made   honourable   by   God : 

5  Be  you  also  as  living  stones  built  up, 
a  spiritual  house,  a  holy  priesthood,  to 
offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  scripture: 
Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  corner  stone, 
elect,  preciotis.  And  he  that  shall  believe 
in  him,  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  To  you  therefore  that  believe,  he  is 
honour:  but  to  them  that  believe  not, 
the  stone  zvhich  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  made  the  head  of  the  cor- 
ner: 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 
of  scandal,  to  them  who  stumble  at  the 
word,  neither  do  believe,  whereunto  also 
they  are  set. 

9  But  you  are  a  chosen  generation,  a 
kingly  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  pur- 


474      AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  2. 


REVISED 


praises  of  him  who  hath  called  you  out  of 
darkness  into  his  marvellous  light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  zrei'e  not  a  peo- 
ple, but  are  now  the  people  of  God :  which 
had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from 
fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the 
soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation  honest 
among  the  Gentiles:  that,  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evildoers,  they  may 
by  your  good  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold, glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visita- 
tion. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake:  whether  it 
be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that 
are  sent  by  him  for  the  punishment  of 
evildoers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them  that 
do   well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  with 
well  doing  ye  may  put  to  silence  the  ig- 
norance of  foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your  liberty 
for  a  cloke  of  maliciousness,  but  as  the 
servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  inen.  Love  the  brother- 
hood.    Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  masters 
with  all  fear;  not  only  to  the  good  and 
gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  a  man 
for  conscience  toward  God  endure  grief, 
suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be 
buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and 
suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called: 
because  Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leav- 
ing us  an  example,  that  ye  should  follow 
his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled 
not  again;  when  he  suffered,  he  threat- 
ened not ;  but  committed  himself  to  him 
that  judgeth  righteously: 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in 
his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  right- 
eousness: by  whose  stripes  ye  were 
healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  astray; 


elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a 
holy  nation,  a  people  for  God's  own 
possession,  that  ye  may  shew  forth 
the  excellencies  of  him  who  called 
you  out  of  darkness  into  his  mar- 
vellous light :  10  which  in  time  past 
were  no  people,  but  now  are  the 
people  of  God :  which  had  not  ob- 
tained mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

II  Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  so- 
journers and  pilgrims,  to  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against 
the  soul ;  12  having  your  behaviour 
seemly  among  the  Gentiles ;  that, 
wherein  they  speak  against  you  as 
evil-doers,  they  may  by  your  good 
works,  which  they  behold,  glorify 
God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Be  subject  to  every  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake :  whether 
it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  14 
or  unto  governors,  as  sent  by  him 
for  vengeance  on  evil-doers  and  for 
praise  to  them  that  do  well.  15  For 
so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  well- 
doing ye  should  put  to  silence  the 
ignorance  of  foolish  men :  16  as 
free,  and  not  using  your  freedom 
for  a  cloke  of  wickedness,  but  as 
bondservants  of  God.  17  Honour 
all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood. 
Fear  God,     Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  in  subjection  to 
your  masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to 
the  froward.  19  For  this  is  accept- 
able, if  for  conscience  toward  God 
a  man  endureth  griefs,  suffering 
wrongfully.  20  For  what  glory  is 
it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and  are  buffeted 
for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently? 
but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer 
for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this 
is  acceptable  with  God.  21  For 
hereunto  were  ye  called :  because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  you,  leaving 
you  an  example,  that  ye  should  fol- 
low his  steps :  22  who  did  no 
sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his 
mouth :  23  who,  when  he  was  re- 
viled, reviled  not  again ;  when  he 
suffered,  threatened  not ;  but  com- 
mitted liimself  to  him  that  judgeth 
righteously :  24  who  his  own  self 
bare  our  sins  in  his  body  upon  the 
tree,  that  we,  having  died  unto 
sins,  might  live  unto  righteousness ; 
by   whose    stripes   ye    were   healed. 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER,  2. 


DOUAY      475 


elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a 
holy  nation,  a  people  for  God's  own 
possession,  that  ye  may  show  forth 
the  excellencies  of  him  who  called 
you  out  of  darkness  into  his  mar- 
vellous light :  ID  who  in  time  past 
were  no  people,  but  now  are  the 
people  of  God :  who  had  not  ob- 
tained mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

II  Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  so- 
journers and  pilgrims,  to  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against 
the  soul ;  12  having  your  behavior 
seemly  among  the  Gentiles ;  that, 
wherein  they  speak  against  you  as 
evil-doers,  they  may  by  your  good 
works,  which  they  behold,  glorify 
God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Be  subject  to  every  ordinance 
of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake :  whether 
to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  14  or  unto 
governors,  as  sent  by  him  for  venge- 
ance on  evil-doers  and  for  praise 
to  them  that  do  well.  15  For  so  is 
the  will  of  God,  that  by  well-doing 
ye  should  put  to  silence  the  ig- 
norance of  foolish  men :  16  as  free, 
and  not  using  your  freedom  for  a 
cloak  of  wickedness,  but  as  bond- 
servants of  God.  17  Honor  all  men. 
Love  the  brotherhood.  Fear  God. 
Honor  the  king. 

18  Servants,  he  in  subjection  to 
your  masters  with  all  fear;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to 
the  froward.  19  For  this  is  accepta- 
ble, if  for  conscience  toward  God 
a  man  endureth  griefs,  suffering 
wrongfully.  20  For  what  glory  is 
it,  if  when  ye  sin,  and  are  buffeted 
for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently? 
but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer 
for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this 
is  acceptable  with  God.  21  For 
hereunto  were  ye  called :  because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  you,  leaving 
j'ou  an  example,  that  ye  should  fol- 
low his  steps :  22  who  did  no  sin, 
neither  was  guile  found  in  his 
mouth :  23  who,  when  he  was  re- 
viled, reviled  not  again ;  when  he 
suffered,  threatened  not ;  but  com- 
mitted himself  to  him  that  judgeth 
righteously:  24  who  his  own  self 
bare  our  sins  in  his  body  upon  the 
tree,  that  we,  having  died  unto 
sins,  might  live  unto  righteousness ; 
by   whose   stripes   ye   were   healed. 


chased  people:  that  you  may  declare  his 
virtues,  who  hath  called  you  out  of  dark- 
ness   into   his    marvellous    light : 

10  Who  in  time  past  were  not  a  peof^le: 
but  are  now  the  people  of  God.  IVho  had 
not  obtained  merey;  but  noiv  have  ob- 
tained mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  to  refrain  your- 
selves from  carnal  desires  which  war 
against  the  soul, 

12  Having  your  conversation  good 
among  the  Gentiles:  that  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evildoers,  they  may, 
by  the  good  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold in  you,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

13  Be  ye  subject  therefore  to  every 
human  creature  for  God's  sake:  whether 
it  be  to  the  king  as  excelling; 

14  Or  to  governors  as  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evildoers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  the  good: 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by 
doing  well  you  may  put  to  silence  the 
ignorance  of  foolish  men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  as  making  liberty  a 
cloak  for  malice,  but  as  the  servants  of 
God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brother- 
hood.   Fear  God.    Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  mas- 
ters with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the 
good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  fro- 
ward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  for  con- 
science towards  God,  a  man  endure  sor- 
rows, suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if  committing 
sin,  and  being  buffeted  for  it,  you  endure? 
But  if  doing  well  you  suffer  patiently; 
this  is  thankworthy  before  God. 

21  For  unto  this  are  you  called  :  because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving  you 
an  example  that  you  should  follow  his 
steps. 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile 
found  in  Jiis  mouth. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  did  not 
revile:  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened 
not :  but  delivered  himself  to  him  that 
judged  him  unjustly. 

24  Who  his  own  self  bore  our  sins  in 
his  body  upon  the  tree:  that  we.  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  to  justice:  by 
whose  stripes  you  were  healed. 

25  For  you  were  as  sheep  going  astray; 


476      AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  3. 


REVISED 


but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd 
and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  3. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection 
to  your  own  husbands;  that,  if  any 
obey  not  the  word,  they  also  may  without 
the  word  be  won  by  the  conversation  of 
the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste  con- 
versation coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  that  out- 
ward adorning  of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of 
wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of 
apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the 
heart,  in  that  which  is  not  corruptible, 
even  the  ornament  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of 
great    price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the  old  time 
the  holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in 
God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in  sub- 
jection unto  their  own  husbands: 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  call- 
ing him  lord :  whose  daughters  ye  are,  as 
long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid 
with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving  hon- 
our unto  the  wife,  as  unto  the  weaker 
vessel,  and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the 
grace  of  life;  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having 
compassion  one  of  another,  love  as  breth- 
ren, be  pitiful,  be  courteous: 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  rail- 
ing for  railing:  but  contrariwise  blessing; 
knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  called,  that 
ye  should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see 
good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 
evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good; 
let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over 
the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open  unto 
their  prayers  :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you, 
if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which  is  good? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteous- 
ness' sake,  happy  are  ye:  and  be  not  afraid 
of  their  terror,  neither  be  troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your 
hearts :  and  be  ready  always  to  give  an 
answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a 


25  For  ye  were  going  astray  like 
sheep ;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 

TN  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be 
3JL  in  subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands; that,  even  if  any  obey  not 
the  word,  they  may  without  the 
word  be  gained  by  the  behaviour 
of  their  wives;  2  beholding  your 
chaste  behaviour  coupled  with  fear. 
3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the 
outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the 
hair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of  gold, 
or  of  putting  on  apparel ;  4  but  let 
it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart, 
in  the  incorruptible  apparel  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the    sight    of    God    of    great    price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  aforetime 
the  holy  women  also,  who  hoped  in 
God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in 
subjection  to   their  own   husbands: 

6  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  call- 
ing him  lord :  whose  children  ye 
now  are,  if  ye  do  well,  and  are  not 
put  in  fear  by  any  terror. 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner, 
dwell  with  your  zvives  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honour  unto  the 
woman,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
as  being  also  joint-heirs  of  the  grace 
of  life ;  to  the  end  that  your  prayers 
be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded, 
compassionate,  loving  as  brethren, 
tenderhearted,  humbleminded ;  9 
not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  re- 
viling for  reviling;  but  contrariwise 
blessing;  for  hereunto  were  ye 
called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a 
blessing.     10  For, 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 

evil. 
And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no 

guile : 

11  And    let    him    turn    away    from 

evil,  and  do  good ; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue 
it. 

12  For   the   eyes   of   the   Lord   are 

upon  the  righteous. 

And  his  ears  unto  their  suppli- 
cation : 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
them  that  do  evil. 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER,  3. 


DOUAY     477 


25  For  ye  were  going  astray  like 
sheep ;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 

TN  Hke  manner,  ye  wives,  be 
3 A  in  subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ;  that,  even  if  any  obey  not 
the  word,  they  may  without  the 
word  be  gained  by  the  behavior  of 
their  wives ;  2  beholding  your  chaste 
behavior  coupled  with  fear.  3 
Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the 
outward  adorning  of  braiding  the 
hair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of  gold, 
or  of  putting  on  apparel ;  4  but  let 
it  he  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart, 
in  the  incorruptible  apparel  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price.  5 
For  after  this  manner  aforetime  the 
holy  women  also,  who  hoped  in  God, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in  sub- 
jection to  their  own  husbands:  6  as 
Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him 
lord :  whose  children  ye  now  are, 
if  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  put  in 
fear  by  any  terror. 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner, 
dwell  with  your  mives  according  to 
knowledge,  giving  honor  unto  the 
woman,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
as  being  also  joint-heirs  of  the  grace 
of  life ;  to  the  end  that  your  prayers 
be   not   hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded, 
compassionate,  loving  as  brethren, 
tenderhearted,  humbleminded :  9 
not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  re- 
viling for  reviling;  but  contrariwise 
blessing ;  for  hereunto  were  ye 
called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a  bless- 
ing.    10  For, 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 

evil, 
And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no 

guile: 

11  And    let    him    turn    away    from 

evil,  and  do  good ; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue 
it. 

12  For   the   eyes   of   the   Lord   are 

upon  the  righteous. 

And  his  ears  unto  their  supplica- 
tion: 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
them  that  do  evil.. 


but  you   are  now  converted  to  the  shep- 
herd and  bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  3. 

IN  like  manner  also  let  wives  be  sub- 
ject to  their  husbands:  that  if  any 
believe  not  the  word,  they  may  be  won 
without  the  word,  by  the  conversation 
of  the  wives. 

2  Considering  your  chaste  conversation 
with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the  out- 
ward plaiting  of  the  hair,  or  the  wearing 
of  gold,  or  the  putting  on  of  apparel : 

4  For  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart 
in  the  incorruptibility  of  a  quiet  and  a 
meek  spirit,  which  is  rich  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

5  For  after  this  manner  heretofore  the 
holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in  God, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection 
to  their  own  husbands : 

6  As  Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him 
lord  :  whose  daughters  you  are,  doing  well, 
and  not  fearing  any  disturbance. 

7  Ye  husbands,  likewise  dwelling  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving 
honour  to  the  female  as  to  the  weaker 
vessel,  and  as  to  the  co-heirs  of  the  grace 
of  life:  that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  And  in  fine,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another,  be- 
ing lovers  of  the  brotherhood,  merciful, 
modest,   humble  : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  nor  rail- 
ing for  railing,  but  contrariwise,  blessing: 
for  unto  this  are  you  called,  that  you 
may  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see 
good  days,  let  Jiim  refrain  his  tongue  from 
evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile. 

11  Let  hint  decline  from  evil,  and  do 
good:  let  him  seek  after  peace  and  pursue 
it: 

12  Because  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
upon  the  just,  and  his  ears  unto  their 
prayers:  but  the  countenance  of  the  Lord 
upon  them  that  do  evil  things. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  can  hurt  you.  if 
you  be  zealous  of  good  ? 

14  But  if  also  you  suffer  any  thing  for 
justice'  sake,  blessed  are  ye.  And  be  not 
afraid  of  their  fear,  and  be  not  troubled. 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  Christ  in  your 
hearts,  being  ready  always  to  satisfy  every 
one  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  that  hope 
which  is  in  you. 

16  But  with   modesty  and   fear,  having 


4/8      AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  4. 


REVISED 


reason   of  the   hope   that   is   in   you    with 
meekness  and  fear : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience;  that, 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you,  as  of  evil- 
doers, they  may  be  ashamed  that  falsely 
accuse  your  good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  if  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be 
so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well  doing,  than  for 
evil   doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered 
for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  he 
might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death 
in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and  preached 
unto  the  spirits  in  prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobedient, 
when  once  the  longsuffering  of  God  waited 
in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was 
a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
souls  were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto  even  bap- 
tism doth  also  now  save  us  (not  the 
putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but 
the  answer  of  a  good  conscience  toward 
God,)  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on 
the  right  hand  of  God;  angels  and  authori- 
ties and  powers  being  made  subject  unto 
him. 


CHAPTER  4. 

FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ  hath  suf- 
fered for  us  in  the  flesh,  arm  your- 
selves likewise  with  the  same  mind  :  for 
he  that  hath  suffered  in  the  flesh  hath 
ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live  the 
rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts 
of  men,  but  to  the-  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life  may 
suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the  will  of  the 
Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in  lascivious- 
ness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine,  revellings, 
banquetings,  and  abominable  idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that 
ye  run  not  with  them  to  the  same  excess 
of  riot,  speaking  evil  of  you: 

5  Who   shall  give  account  to  him  that 


13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of  that  which 
is  good?  14  But  and  if  ye  should 
suffer  for  righteousness'  sake, 
blessed  are  ye:  "and  fear  not  their 
fear,  neither  be  troubled;  15  but 
sanctify  in  your  hearts  Christ  as 
Lord :  being  ready  always  to  give 
answer  to  every  man  that  asketh 
you  a  reason  concerning  the  hope 
that  is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness 
and  fear:  16  having  a  good  con- 
science ;  that,  wherein  ye  are  spoken 
against,  they  may  be  put  to  shame 
who  revile  your  good  manner  of 
life  in  Christ.  17  For  it  is  better, 
if  the  will  of  God  should  so  will, 
that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing  than 
for  evil-doing.  18  Because  Christ 
also  suffered  for  sins  once,  the 
righteous  for  the  unrighteous,  that 
he  might  bring  us  to  God ;  being 
put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quick- 
ened in  the  spirit ;  19  in  which  also 
he  went  and  preached  unto  the 
spirits  in  prison,  20  which  aforetime 
were  disobedient,  when  the  longsuf- 
fering of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  prepar- 
ing, wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls, 
were  saved  through  water:  21  which 
also  after  a  true  likeness  doth  now 
save  you,  even  baptism,  not  the  put- 
ting away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh, 
but  the  interrogation  of  a  good  con- 
science toward  God,  through  the 
resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ ;  22  who 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  hav- 
ing gone  into  heaven ;  angels  and 
authorities  and  powers  being  made 
subject   unto  him. 

TpORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
4-r  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm  ye 
yourselves  also  with  the  same  mind; 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 
flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin ;  2  that 
ye  no  longer  should  live  the  rest 
of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts 
of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God. 
3  For  the  time  past  may  suffice  to 
have  wrought  the  desire  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  to  have  walked  in  las- 
civiousness,  lusts,  winebibbings,  rev- 
ellings, carousings,  and  abomina- 
ble idolatries :  4  wherein  they  think 
it  strange  that  ye  run  not  with  them 
into  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speak- 
ing evil   of  ,you:   5   who   shall  give 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER,  4. 


DOUAY     479 


13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of  that 
which  is  good?  14  But  even  if  ye 
should  suffer  for  righteousness' 
sake,  blessed  are  ye:  and  fear  not 
their  fear,  neither  be  troubled;  15 
but  sanctify  in  your  hearts  Christ 
as  Lord :  being  ready  always  to  give 
answer  to  every  man  that  askcth 
you  a  reason  concerning  the  hope 
that  is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness 
and  fear:  16  having  a  good  con- 
science ;  that,  wherein  ye  are 
spoken  against,  they  may  be  put  to 
shame  who  revile  your  good  man- 
ner of  life  in  Christ.  17  For  it  is 
better,  if  the  will  of  God  should 
so  will,  that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing 
than  for  evil-doing.  18  Because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  sins  once, 
the  righteous  for  the  unrighteous, 
that  he  might  bring  us  to  God  ;  be- 
ing put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
made  alive  in  the  spirit ;  19  in  which 
also  he  went  and  preached  unto  the 
spirits  in  prison,  20  that  aforetime 
were  disobedient,  when  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  pre- 
paring, wherein  few,  that  is,  eight 
souls,  were  saved  through  water : 
21  which  also  after  a  true  likeness 
doth  now  save  you,  even  baptism, 
not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth 
of  the  flesh,  but  the  interrogation 
of  a  good  conscience  toward  God, 
through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ:  22  who  is  on  the  right  hand 
of  God,  having  gone  into  heaven ; 
angels  and  authorities  and  powers 
being  made  subject  unto  him. 

PORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
4J-^  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm  ye 
yourselves  also  with  the  same  mind  : 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 
flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin  ;  2  that  ye 
no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of 
your  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts  of 
men,  but  to  the  will  of  God.  3  For 
the  time  past  may  suffice  to  have 
wrought  the  desire  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  to  have  walked  in  lascivious- 
ness,  lusts,  winebibbings.  revellings, 
carousings,  and  abominable  idola- 
tries :  4  wherein  they  think  it 
strange  that  ye  run  not  with  tliein 
into  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speak- 
ing evil  of  you:   5  who  shall  give 


a  good  conscience:  tiiat  whereas  they 
speak  evil  of  you,  they  may  be  ashamed 
who  falsely  accuse  your  good  conversa- 
tion  in    Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better  doing  well  (if  such 
be  the  will  of  God)  to  suffer,  than  do- 
ing ill. 

18  Because  Christ  also  died  once  for 
our  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust:  that  he 
might  offer  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death 
indeed  in  the  flesh,  but  enlivened  in  the 
spirit, 

19  In  which  also  coming  he  preached  to 
those  spirits  that  were  in  prison  : 

20  Which  had  been  some  time  incredu- 
lous, wjien  they  waited  for  the  patience 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Noe,  when  the  ark 
was  a  building:  wherein  a  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  by  water. 

21  Whereunto  baptism  being  of  the  like 
form,  now  saveth  you  also:  not  the  put- 
ting away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but 
the  examination  of  a  good  conscience  to- 
wards God  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

22  Who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
swallowing  down  death,  that  we  might 
be  made  heirs  of  life  everlasting:  being 
gone  into  heaven,  the  angels  and  powers 
and  virtues  being  made  subject  to  him. 


CHAPTER  4. 

CHRIST  therefore  having  suffered  in 
the  flesh,  be  you  also  armed  with 
the  same  thought :  for  he  that  hath  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh,  hath  ceased  from  sins: 

2  That  now  he  may  live  the  rest  of  his 
time  in  the  flesh,  not  after  the  desires  of 
men,  but  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  is  sufficient  to  have 
fulfilled  the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  for  them 
who  have  walked  in  riotousncss.  lusts,  ex- 
cess of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings.  and 
unlawful  worshipping  of  idols. 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange,  that 
you  run  not  with  them  into  the  .same  con- 
fusion of  riotousness,  speaking  evil  of  you. 

5  Who  shall  render  account  to  him,  who 
is  ready  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead. 


48o     AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  4. 


REVISED 


is    ready    to    judge    the    quick    and    the 
dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  them  that  are  dead,  that 
they  might  be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to  God  in  the 
spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand: 
be  ye  therefore  sober,  and  watch  unto 
prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fervent 
charity  among  yourselves  :  for  charity  shall 
cover  the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another  with- 
out grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  the  gift, 
even  so  minister  the  same  one  to  another, 
as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak  as 
the  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man  minister, 
let  him  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God 
giveth :  that  God  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ,  to  whom 
be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  con- 
cerning the  fiery  trial  which  is  to  try  you, 
as  though  some  strange  thing  happened 
unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  Christ's  sufferings ;  that,  when 
his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad 
also  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of 
Christ,  happy  are  ye;  for  the  spirit  of 
glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon  you:  on 
their  part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your 
part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an  evildoer,  or 
as  a  busybody  in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a  Christian, 
let  him  not  be  ashamed ;  but  let  him 
glorify  God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judgment 
must  begin  at  the  house  of  God :  and  if 
it  first  begin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be 
of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  the 
sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  that  suffer  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God  commit  the 
keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in  well 
doing,  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 


account  to  him  that  is  ready  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.  6  For 
unto  this  end  was  the  gospel 
preached  even  to  the  dead,  that  they 
might  be  judged  according  to  men 
in  the  flesh,  but  live  according*  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  of  sound 
mind,    and   be    sober    unto    prayer : 

8  above  all  things  being  fervent  in 
your  love  among  yourselves ;  for 
love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins : 

9  using  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  murmuring:  10  according 
as  each  hath  received  a  gift,  min- 
istering it  among  yourselves,  as 
good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God;  II  if  any  man  speaketh, 
speaking  as  it  were  oracles  of  God ; 
if  any  man  ministereth,  ministering 
as  of  the  strength  which  God  sup- 
plieth :  that  in  all  things  God  may 
be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  is  the  glory  and  the  do- 
minion for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  among 
you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to 
prove  you,  as  though  a  strange  thing 
happened  unto  you :  13  but  inso- 
much as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's 
sufferings,  rejoice ;  that  at  the  reve- 
lation of  his  glory  also  ye  may 
rejoice  with  exceeding  joy.  14  If 
ye  are  reproached  for  the  name  of 
Christ,  blessed  are  ye;  because  the 
Spirit  of  glory  and  the  Spirit  of 
God  resteth  upon  you.  15  For  let 
none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer, 
or  a  thief,  or  an  evil-doer,  or  as 
a  meddler  in  other  men's  matters : 

16  but  if  a  man  suffer  as  a  Chris- 
tian, let  him  not  be  ashamed ;  but 
let   him   glorify   God   in   this   name. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  for  judge- 
ment to  begin  at  the  house  of  God : 
and  if  it  begin  first  at  us,  what  shall 
be  the  end  of  them  that  obey  not 
the  gospel  of  God?  18  And  if  the 
righteous  is  scarcely  saved,  where 
shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner  ap- 
pear? 19  Wherefore  let  them  also 
that  suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God  commit  their  souls  in  well- 
doing unto  a  faithful  Creator. 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER,  4. 


DOUAY      481 


account  to  him  that  is  ready  to 
judge  the  living  and  the  dead.  6 
For  unto  this  end  was  the  gospel 
preached  even  to  the  dead,  that  they 
might  be  judged  indeed  according 
to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  accord- 
ing to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  of  sound 
mind,    and    be    sober    unto    prayer : 

8  above  all  things  being  fervent  in 
your  love  among  yourselves ;  for 
love   covereth  a   multitude   of  sins : 

9  using  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  murmuring :  10  according  as 
each  hath  received  a  gift,  minister- 
ing it  among  yourselves,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
God;  II  if  any  man  speaketh,  speak- 
ing  as  it  were  oracles  of  God ;  if 
any  man  ministereth,  ministering  as 
of  the  strength  which  God  suppli- 
eth :  that  in  all  things  God  may 
be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  is  the  glory  and  the  do- 
minion for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  among 
you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to 
prove  you,  as  though  a  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you :  13  but 
insomuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice;  that  at 
the  revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye 
may  rejoice  with  exceeding  joy. 
14  If  ye  are  reproached  for  the  name 
of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye;  because 
the  Spirit  of  glory  and  the  Spirit  of 
God  resteth  upon  you.  15  For  let 
none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or 
a  thief,  or  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a 
meddler  in  other  men's  matters :  16 
but  if  a  man  suifer  as  a  Christian, 
let  him  not  be  ashamed ;  but  let  him 
glorify  God  in  this  name.  17  For 
the  time  is  come  for  judgment  to 
begin  at  the  house  of  God:  and  if 
it  begin  first  at  us,  what  shall  be 
the  end  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God?  18  And  if  the  right- 
eous is  scarcely  saved,  where  shall 
the  ungodly  and  sinner  appear?  19 
Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer 
according  to  the  will  of  God  com- 
mit their  souls  in  well-doing  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 


6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  the  dead:  that  they 
might  be  judged  indeed  according  to  men, 
in  the  flesh ;  but  may  live  according  to 
God,  in  the  Spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  is  at  hand.  Be 
prudent  therefore,  and   watch   in   prayers. 

8  But  before  all  things  have  a  constant 
mutual  charity  among  yourselves :  for 
charity  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Using  hospitality  one  towards  an- 
other,  without  nuirniuring, 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  grace, 
ministering  the  same  one  to  another :  as 
good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak,  as 
the  words  of  God.  If  any  man  minister, 
let  him  do  it,  as  of  the  power,  which  God 
administereth :  that  in  all  things  God 
may  be  honoured  through  Jesus  Christ : 
to  whom  is  glory  and  empire  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Dearly  beloved,  think  not  strange  the 
burning  heat  which  is  to  try  you,  as  if 
some  new  thing  happened  to  you  ; 

13  But  if  you  partake  of  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  rejoice  that  when  his  glory 
shall  be  revealed,  you  may  also  be  glad 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  you  be  reproached  for  the  name 
of  Christ,  you  shall  be  blessed :  for  that 
which  is  of  the  honour,  glory,  and  power 
of  God,  and  that  which  is  his  Spirit,  rest- 
eth upon  you. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  a  thief,  or  a  railer,  or  a  coveter 
of  other  men's  things. 

16  But  if  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 
ashamed,  but  let  him  glorify  God  in  that 
name. 

17  For  the  time  is,  that  judgment  should 
begin  at  the  house  of  God.  And  if  first 
at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that 
believe  not  the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if  the  just  man  shall  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer 
according  to  the  will  of  God.  comniend 
their  souls  in  good  deeds  to  the  faithful 
Creator. 


482      AUTHORIZED 


I.  PETER,  5. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  5- 

THE  elders  which  are  among  you  I 
exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder,  and  a 
witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and 
also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be 
revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  taking  the  oversight  thereof, 
not  by  constraint,  but  willingly;  not  for 
filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over  God's 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall 
appear,  ye  shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory 
that  fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  your- 
selves unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all  of  you 
be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed 
with  humility :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ;  for 
he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may 
devour : 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are  ac- 
complished in  your  brethren  that  are  in 
the  world. 

ID  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ 
Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  while, 
make  you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  set- 
tle you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto 
you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have  written  briefly, 
exhorting,  and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon,  elected 
together  with  you,  saluteth  you;  and  so 
doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss  of 
charity.  Peace  be  with  you  all  that  are 
in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


^X^HE  elders  therefore  among 
5  -A-  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  who  am  also 
a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed :  2  Tend  the  flock  of 
God  which  is  among  you,  exercising 
the  oversight,  not  of  constraint,  but 
willingly,  according  unto  God ;  nor 
yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready 
mind ;  3  neither  as  lording  it  over 
the  charge  allotted  to  you,  but  mak- 
ing yourselves  ensamples  to  the 
flock.  4  And  when  the  chief  Shep- 
herd shall  be  manifested,  ye  shall 
receive  the  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away.  5  Likewise,  ye 
younger,  be  subject  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  gird  yourselves 
with  humility,  to  serve  one  another : 
for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but 
giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  6  Hum- 
ble yourselves  therefore  under  the 
mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time ;  7  casting  all 
your  anxiety  upon  him,  because  he 
careth  for  you.  8  Be  sober,  be 
watchful :  your  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour :  9 
whom  withstand  stedfast  in  your 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  suf- 
ferings are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  who  are  in  the  world.  10 
And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
called  you  unto  his  eternal  glory 
in  Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suf- 
fered a  little  while,  shall  himself 
perfect,  stablish,  strengthen  you.  II 
To  him  be  the  dominion  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  our  faithful 
brother,  as  I  account  him,  I  have 
written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true 
grace  of  God :  stand  ye  fast  therein. 
13  She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  to- 
gether with  you.  saluteth  you ;  and 
so  doth  Mark  my  son.  14  Salute 
one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in 
Christ. 


STANDARD 


I.  PETER,  5. 


DOUAY      483 


npHE  elders  therefore  among 
5  J-  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a  fel- 
low-elder, and  a  witness  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  Christ,  who  am  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be 
revealed :  2  Tend  the  flock  of  God 
which  is  among  you,  exercising  the 
oversight,  not  of  constraint,  but 
willingly,  according  to  the  icill  of 
God ;  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of 
a  ready  mind ;  3  neither  as  lording 
it  over  the  charge  allotted  to  you, 
but  making  yourselves  ensamples  to 
the  flock.  4  And  when  the  chief 
Shepherd  shall  be  manifested,  ye 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory  that 
fadeth  not  away,  5  Likewise,  ye 
younger,  be  subject  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  of  you  gird  yourselves  with 
humility,  to  serve  one  another :  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giv- 
eth  grace  to  the  humble.  6  Hum- 
ble yourselves  therefore  under  the 
mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time ;  7  casting  all 
your  anxiety  upon  him,  because  he 
careth  for  you.  8  Be  sober,  be 
watchful :  your  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour :  9 
whom  withstand  stedfast  in  your 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  suf- 
ferings are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  who  are  in  the  world.  10 
And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
called  you  unto  his  eternal  glory  in 
Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a 
little  while,  shall  himself  perfect,  es- 
tablish, strengthen  you.  11  To  him 
be  the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  our  faithful 
brother,  as  I  account  Jiim,  I  have 
written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true 
grace  of  God :  stand  ye  fast  therein. 
13  She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  to- 
gether with  yon,  saluteth  you;  and 
so  dotJi  Mark  my  son.  14  Salute 
one  another  with  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in 
Christ. 


CHAPTER  5. 

THE  ancients  therefore  that  are  among 
you,  I  beseech,  who  am  myself  also 
an  ancient,  and  a  witness  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ :  as  also  a  partaker  of  that 
glory  which  is  to  be  revealed  in  time  to 
come : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among 
you,  taking  care  of  it,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly,  according  to  God :  not  for 
filthy  lucre's  sake,  but  voluntarily: 

3  Neither  as  lording  it  over  the  clergy, 
but  being  made  a  pattern  of  the  flock 
from  the  heart. 

4  And  when  the  prince  of  pastors  shall 
appear,  you  shall  receive  a  never  fading 
crown  of  glory. 

5  In  like  manner,  ye  young  men,  be 
subject  to  the  ancients.  And  do  you  all 
insinuate  humility  one  to  another,  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  to  the  hum- 
ble he  giveth  grace. 

6  Be  you  humbled  therefore  under  the 
mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt 
you  in  the  time  of  visitation : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him,  for 
he  hath  care  of  you. 

8  Be  sober  and  watch :  because  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
goeth  about  seeking  whom  he  may  de- 
vour. 

9  Whom  resist  ye,  strong  in  faith : 
knowing  that  the  same  affliction  befalls 
your  brethren  who  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus,  after  you  have  suffered  a  little,  will 
himself  perfect  you,  and  confirm  you,  and 
establish   you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  empire  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

12  By  Sylvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto 
you,  as  I  think,  I  have  written  briefly : 
beseeching  and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God,  wherein  you  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  in  Babylon, 
elected  together  with  you,  saluteth  you: 
and  so  doth  my  son  Mark. 

14  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
Grace  be  to  all  you,  who  are  in  Christ 
Jesus.    Amen. 


484      AUTHORIZED 


II.  PETER,  I. 


REVISED 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER 


CHAPTER  I. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them  that  have 
obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us 
through  the  righteousness  of  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ: 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  unto 
you  through  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  of 
Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power  hath 
given  unto  us  all  things  that  pertain  unto 
life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge 
of  him  that  hath  called  us  to  glory  and 
virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding 
great  and  precious  promises :  that  by  these 
ye  might  be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in 
the  world  through  lust. 

5  And  beside  this,  giving  all  diligence, 
add  to  your  faith  virtue ;  and  to  virtue 
knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge  temperance ;  and  to 
temperance  patience ;  and  to  patience  god- 
liness ; 

7  And  to  godliness  brotherly  kindness; 
and  to  brotherly  kindness  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  and 
abound,  they  make  you  that  ye  shall 
neither  be  barren  nor  unfruitful  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is 
blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and  hath 
forgotten  that  he  was  purged  from  his  old 
sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give 
diligence  to  make  your  calling  and  election 
sure :  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 
never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  min- 
istered unto  you  abundantly  into  the  ever- 
lasting kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  negligent  to 
put  you  always  in  remembrance  of  these 
things,  though  ye  know  them,  and  be  es- 
tablished in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I  am 
in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  put- 
ting yoii  in  remembrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off 


OIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
■*^0  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  a  like 
precious  faith  with  us  in  the  right- 
eousness of  our  God  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ :  2  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  be  multiplied  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord ; 
3  seeing  that  his  divine  power  hath 
granted  unto  us  all  things  that  per- 
tain unto  life  and  godliness,  through 
the  knowledge  of  him  that  called  us 
by  his  own  glory  and  virtue ;  4 
whereby  he  hath  granted  unto  us 
his  precious  and  exceeding  great 
promises ;  that  through  these  ye  may 
become  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, having  escaped  from  the  cor- 
ruption that  is  in  the  world  by  lust. 
5  Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause  add- 
ing on  your  part  all  diligence,  in 
your  faith  supply  virtue ;  and  in 
your  virtue  knowledge ;  6  and  in 
your  knowledge  temperance ;  and 
in  your  temperance  patience ;  and 
in  your  patience  godliness;  7  and 
in  your  godliness  love  of  the  breth- 
ren ;  and  in  your  love  of  the  breth- 
ren love.  8  For  if  these  things  are 
yours  and  abound,  they  make  you 
to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful  unto 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  9  For  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  seeing  only  what 
is  near,  having  forgotten  the  cleans- 
ing from  his  old  sins.  10  Where- 
fore, brethren,  give  the  more  dili- 
gence to  make  your  calling  and  elec- 
tion sure:  for  if  ye  do  these  things, 
ye  shall  never  stumble:  11  for  thus 
shall  be  richly  supplied  unto  you  the 
entrance  into  the  eternal  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  al- 
ways to  put  you  in  remembrance 
of  these  things,  though  ye  know 
them,  and  are  established  in  the 
truth  which  is  with  you.  13  And 
I  think  it  right,  as  long  as  I  am 
in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by 
putting    you    in    remembrance;    14 


STANDARD 


II.  PETER,  I. 


DOUAY      485 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER 


OIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and 
10  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  a  Hke  pre- 
cious faith  with  us  in  the  righteous- 
ness of  our  God  and  the  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ :  2  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  be  multiplied  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord  ; 

3  seeing  that  his  divine  power  hath 
granted  unto  us  all  things  that  per- 
tain unto  life  and  godliness,  through 
the  knowledge  of  him  that  called 
us    by    his    own    glory   and    virtue; 

4  whereby  he  hath  granted  unto  us 
his  precious  and  exceeding  great 
promises ;  that  through  these  ye  may 
become  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, having  escaped  from  the  cor- 
ruption that  is  in  the  world  by  lust. 

5  Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause  add- 
ing on  your  part  all  diligence,  in 
your  faith  supply  virtue ;  and  in 
your  virtue  knowledge ;  6  and  in 
your  knowledge  self-control ;  and 
in  your  self-control  patience;  and 
in  your  patience  godliness ;  7  and 
in  your  godliness  brotherly  kind- 
ness; and  in  ^^ozn' brotherly  kindness 
love.  8  For  if  these  things  are 
yours  and  abound,  they  make  you 
to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful  unto 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  9  For  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  seeing  only  what  is 
near,  having  forgotten  the  cleansing 
from  his  old  sins.  10  Wherefore, 
brethren,  give  the  more  diligence  to 
make  your  calling  and  election  sure  : 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall 
never  stumble:  11  for  thus  shall  be 
richly  supplied  unto  you  the  en- 
trance into  the  eternal  kingdom 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  al- 
ways to  put  you  in  remembrance  of 
these  things,  though  ye  know  them, 
and  are  established  in  the  truth 
which  is  with  you.  13  And  I  think 
it  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this 
tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  put- 
ting you  in  remembrance ;  14  know- 


CHAPTER  I. 

SIMON  Peter,  servant  and  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  them  that  have  ob- 
tained equal  faith  with  us  in  the  justice 
of  our  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  accom- 
plished in  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of 
Christ  Jesus  our   Lord : 

3  As  all  things  of  his  divine  power 
which  appertain  to  life  and  godliness,  are 
given  us,  through  the  knowledge  of  him 
who  hath  called  us  by  his  own  proper 
glory  and  virtue. 

4  By  whom  he  hath  given  us  most  great 
and  precious  promises :  that  by  these  you 
may  be  made  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture :  flying  the  corruption  of  that  con- 
cupiscence which  is  in  the  world. 

5  And  you,  employing  all  care,  minister 
in  your  faith,  virtue;  and  in  virtue, 
knowledge ; 

6  And  in  knowledge,  abstinence ;  and  in 
abstinence,  patience;  and  in  patience,  god- 
liness ; 

7  And  in  godliness,  love  of  brother- 
hood; and  in  love  of  brotherhood,  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  with  you  and 
abound,  they  will  make  you  to  be  neither 
empty  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  For  he  that  hath  not  these  things  with 
him,  is  blind,  and  groping,  having  forgot- 
ten that  he  was  purged  from  his  old 
sins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  labour  the  more, 
that  by  good  works  you  may  make  sure 
your  calling  and  election.  For  doing  these 
things,  you  shall  not  sin  at  any  time. 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  min- 
istered to  you  abundantly  into  the 
everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  For  which  cause  I  will  begin  to  put 
you  always  in  remembrance  of  these 
things :  though  indeed  you  know  them, 
and  are  confirmed  in  the  present  truth. 

13  But  I  think  it  meet  as  long  as  I  am 
in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  put- 
ting you  in  remembrance. 

14  Being  assured  that  the  laying  away 
of  this  my  tabernacle  is  at  hand,  accord- 


486      AUTHORIZED 


II.  PETER,  2. 


REVISED 


this  my  tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour  that  ye 
may  be  able  after  my  decease  to  have 
these  things  always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly 
devised  fables,  when  we  made  known  unto 
you  the  power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewitnesses  of  his 
majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther honour  and  glory,  when  there  came 
such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent 
glory,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came  from 
heaven  we  heard,  when  we  were  with  him 
in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of 
prophecy ;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that  ye 
take  heed,  as  unto  a  light  that  shineth 
in  a  dark  place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and 
the  day  star  arise  in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy 
of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private  inter- 
pretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old 
time  by  the  will  of  man :  but  holy  men 
of  God  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  2. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets  also 
among  the  people,  even  as  there  shall 
be  false  teachers  among  you,  who  privily 
shall  bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even 
denying  the  Lord  that  bought  them, 
and  bring  upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  per- 
nicious ways ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way 
of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall  they 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandise  of 
you:  whose  judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  damnation  slum- 
bereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to  hell,  and 
delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to 
be  reserved  unto  judgment; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world,  but 
saved  Noah  the  eighth  person,  a  preacher 
of  righteousness,  bringing  in  the  flood 
upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrha  into  ashes  condemned  them 
with  an  overthrow,  making  them  an  en- 


knowing  that  the  putting  off  of  my 
tabernacle  cometh  swiftly,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto 
me.  15  Yea,  I  will  give  diligence 
that  at  every  time  ye  may  be  able 
after  my  decease  to  call  these  things 
to  remembrance.  16  For  we  did 
not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables, 
when  we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  we  were  eye- 
witnesses of  his  majesty.  17  For 
he  received  from  God  the  Father 
honour  and  glory,  when  there  came 
such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excel- 
lent glory.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased :  18  and 
this  voice  we  ourselves  heard  come 
out  of  heaven,  when  we  were  with 
him  in  the  holy  mount.  19  And 
we  have  the  word  of  prophecy  made 
more  sure ;  whereunto  ye  do  well 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp 
shining  in  a  dark  place,  until  the 
day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in 
your  hearts :  20  knowing  this  first, 
that  no  prophecy  of  scripture  is  of 
private  interpretation.  21  For  no 
prophecy  ever  came  by  the  will  of 
man :  but  men  spake  from  God,  be- 
ing moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


T>UT  there  arose  false  prophets 
2J3  also  among  the  people,  as 
among  you  also  there  shall  be  false 
teachers,  who  shall  privily  bring  in 
destructive  heresies,  denying  even 
the  Master  that  bought  them,  bring- 
ing upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
lascivious  doings ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  the  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of.  3  And  in  covetous- 
ness shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you :  whose 
sentence  now  from  of  old  linger- 
eth not,  and  their  destruction  slum- 
bereth  not.  4  For  if  God  spared 
not  angels  when  they  sinned,  but 
cast  them  down  to  hell,  and  com- 
mitted them  to  pits  of  darkness,  to 
be  reserved  unto  judgement;  5  and 
spared  not  the  ancient  world,  but 
preserved  Noah  with  seven  others, 
a  preacher  of  righteousness,  when 
he  brought  a  flood  upon  the  world 
of  the  ungodly;  6  and  turning  the 
cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into 


STANDARD 


11.  PETER,  2. 


DOUAY      487 


ing  that  the  putting  off  of  my 
tabernacle  cometh  swiftly,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto 
me.  15  Yea,  I  will  give  diligence 
that  at  every  time  ye  may  be  able 
after  my  decease  to  call  these  things 
to  remembrance.  16  For  we  did 
not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables, 
when  we  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  we  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty.  17  For  he 
received  from  God  the  Father 
honor  and  glory,  when  there  was 
borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the 
Majestic  Glory,  This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased : 
18  and  this  voice  we  ourselves 
heard  borne  out  of  heaven,  when 
we  were  with  him  in  the  holy 
mount.  19  And  we  have  the  word  of 
prophecy  made  more  sure ;  where- 
unto  ye  do  well  that  ye  take  heed, 
as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and 
the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts : 
20  knowing  this  first,  that  no  proph- 
ecy of  scripture  is  of  private  inter- 
pretation. 21  For  no  prophecy  ever 
came  by  the  will  of  man :  but  men 
spake  from  God,  being  moved  by 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

T)UT  there  arose  false  prophets 
2J3  also  among  the  people,  as 
among  you  also  there  shall  be  false 
teachers,  who  shall  privily  bring  in 
destructive  heresies,  denying  even 
the  Master  that  bought  them,  bring- 
ing upon  themselves  swift  destruc- 
tion. 2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
lascivious  doings ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  the  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of.  3  And  in  covetous- 
ness  shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you :  whose 
sentence  now  from  of  old  lingereth 
not,  and  their  destruction  slumber- 
eth  not.  4  For  if  God  spared  not 
angels  when  they  sinned,  but  cast 
them  down  to  hell,  and  committed 
them  to  pits  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment:  5  and  spared 
not  the  ancient  world,  but  preserved 
Noah  with  seven  others,  a  preacher 
of  righteousness,  when  he  brought 
a  flood  upon  the  world  of  the  un- 
godly. 6  and  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom    and    Gomorrah    into    ashes 


ir.g   as   our   Lord  Jesus   Christ   also   hath 
signified   to   me. 

15  And  I  will  endeavour,  that  you  fre- 
quently have  after  my  decease,  whereby 
you  may  keep  a  memory  of  these  things. 

16  For  we  have  not  by  following  arti- 
ficial fables,  made  known  to  you  the 
power,  and  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  but  we  were  eyewitnesses  of  his 
greatness. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther, honour  and  glory :  this  voice  com- 
ing down  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory: 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  -whom  I  am 
well  pleased;  hear  ye  him. 

18  And  this  voice  we  heard  brought 
from  heaven,  when  we  were  with  him  in 
the  holy  mount. 

19  And  we  have  the  more  firm  prophet- 
ical word :  whereunto  you  do  well  to  at- 
tend, as  to  a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day 
star  arise  in  your  hearts: 

20  Understanding  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  scripture  is  made  by  private 
interpretation. 

21  For  prophecy  came  not  by  the  will 
of  man  at  any  time :  but  the  holy  men 
of  God  spoke,  inspired  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAPTER  2. 

BUT  there  were  also  false  prophets 
among  the  people,  even  as  there  shall 
be  among  you  lying  teachers,  who  shall 
bring  in  sects  of  perdition,  and  deny  the 
Lord  who  bought  them :  bringing  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  riotous- 
nesses,  through  whom  the  way  of  truth 
shall   be  evil   spoken   of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall  they 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandise  of 
you.  Whose  judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  perdition  slum- 
bereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that 
sinned,  but  delivered  them,  drawn  down 
by  infernal  ropes  to  the  lower  hell, 
unto  torments,  to  be  reserved  unto  judg- 
ment : 

'  5  And  spared  not  the  original  world,  but 
preserved  Noe,  the  eighth  person,  the 
preacher  of  justice,  bringing  in  the  flood 
upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly. 

6  And  reducing  the  cities  of  the  Sod- 
omites, and  of  the  Gomorrhites,  into 
ashes,     condemned     them     to     be     over- 


488      AUTHORIZED 


II.  PETER,  2. 


REVISED 


sample  unto  those  that  after  should  live 
ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed  with 
the  filthy  conversation  of  the  wicked : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  vexed 
his  righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  with 
their  unlawful    deeds;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the 
godly  out  of  temptations,  and  to  reserve 
the  unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to 
be  punished : 

ID  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the 
flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness,  and  de- 
spise government.  Presumptuous  are  they, 
selfwilled,  they  are  not  afraid  to  speak 
evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are  greater  in 
power  and  might,  bring  not  railing  accusa- 
tion against  them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts, 
made  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  speak 
evil  of  the  things  that  they  understand 
not ;  and  shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of  un- 
righteousness, as  they  that  count  it  pleas- 
ure to  riot  in  the  day  time.  Spots  they 
are  and  blemishes,  sporting  themselves 
with  their  own  deceivings  while  they  feast 
with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and 
that  cannot  cease  from  sin ;  beguiling  un- 
stable souls:  an  heart  they  have  exer- 
cised with  covetous  practices ;  cursed  chil- 
dren : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right  way, 
and  are  gone  astray,  following  the  way 
of  Balaam  the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved 
the  wages  of  unrighteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  iniquity : 
the  dumb  ass  speaking  with  man's  voice 
forbad  the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water,  clouds 
that  are  carried  with  a  tempest ;  to  whom 
the  mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great  swelling 
words  of  vanity,  they  allure  through  the 
lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much  wanton- 
ness, those  that  were  clean  escaped  from 
them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  liberty,  they 
themselves  are  the  servants  of  corruption : 
for  of  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  is  he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the 
pollutions  of  the  world  through  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  they  are  again  entangled  therein, 


ashes  condemned  them  wnth  an  over- 
throw, having  made  them  an  ex- 
ample unto  those  that  should  live 
ungodly ;  7  and  delivered  righteous 
Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the  las- 
civious life  of  the  wicked  8  (for 
that  righteous  man  dwelling  among 
them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  vexed 
his  righteous  soul  from  day  to  day 
with  their  lawless  deeds)  :  9  the 
Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the 
godly  out  of  temptation,  and  to  keep 
the  unrighteous  under  punishment 
unto  the  day  of  judgement;  10  but 
chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the 
flesh  in  the  lust  of  defilement,  and 
despise  dominion.  Daring,  self- 
willed,  they  tremble  not  to  rail  at 
dignities:  11  whereas  angels,  though 
greater  in  might  and  power,  bring 
not  a  railing  judgement  against 
them  before  the  Lord.  12  But  these, 
as  creatures  without  reason,  born 
mere  animals  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, railing  in  matters  whereof 
they  are  ignorant,  shall  in  their 
destroying  surely  iDe  destroyed,  13 
suffering  wrong  as  the  hire  of 
wrong-doing;  men  that  count  it 
pleasure  to  revel  in  the  day-time, 
spots  and  blemishes,  revelling  in 
their  love-feasts  while  they  feast 
with  you ;  14  having  eyes  full  of 
adultery,  and  that  cannot  cease  from 
sin;  enticing  unstedfast  souls;  hav- 
ing a  heart  exercised  in  covetous- 
ness;  children  of  cursing;  15  for- 
saking the  right  way,  they  went 
astray,  having  followed  the  way  of 
Balaam  the  son  of  Beor,  who  loved 
the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  16  but  he 
was  rebuked  for  his  own  transgres- 
sion: a  dumb  ass  spake  with  man's 
voice  and  stayed  the  madness  of  the 
prophet.  17  These  are  springs  with- 
out water,  and  mists  driven  by  a 
storm;  for  whom  the  blackness  of 
darkness  hath  been  reserved.  18 
For,  uttering  great  swelling  zvords 
of  vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh,  by  lasciviousness,  those 
who  are  just  escaping  from  them 
that  live  in  error ;  19  promising 
them  liberty,  while  they  themselves 
are  bondservants  of  corruption  ;  for 
of  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  is  he  also  brought  into  bond- 
age. 20  For  if,  after  they  have 
escaped  the  defilements  of  the  world 


STANDARD 


II.  PETER,  2. 


DOUAY      489 


condemned  them  with  an  overthrow, 
having  made  them  an  example  unto 
those  that  should  live  ungodl)^ ;  7 
and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  sore 
distressed  by  the  lascivious  life  of 
the  wicked  8  (for  that  righteous 
man  dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing 
and  hearing,  vexed  his  righteous 
soul  from  day  to  day  with  their 
lawless  deeds)  :  9  the  Lord  know- 
eth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out 
of  temptation,  and  to  keep  the  un- 
righteous under  punishment  unto 
the  day  of  judgment;  10  but  chiefly 
them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in 
the  lust  of  defilement,  and  despise 
dominion.  Daring,  self-willed,  they 
tremble  not  to  rail  at  dignities:  11 
whereas  angels,  though  greater  in 
might  and  power,  bring  not  a  rail- 
ing judgment  against  them  before 
the  Lord.  12  But  these,  as  crea- 
tures without  reason,  born  mere 
animals  to  be  taken  and  destroyed, 
railing  in  matters  whereof  they  are 
ignorant,  shall  in  their  destroying 
surely  be  destroyed,  13  suffering 
wrong  as  the  hire  of  wrong-doing ; 
men  that  count  it  pleasure  to  revel 
in  the  day-time,  spots  and  blem- 
ishes, revelling  in  their  deceivings 
while  they  feast  with  you ;  14  hav- 
ing eyes  full  of  adultery,  and  that 
cannot  cease  from  sin ;  enticing  un- 
stedfast  souls ;  having  a  heart  ex- 
ercised in  covetousness ;  children  of 
cursing;  15  forsaking  the  right  way, 
they  went  astray,  having  followed 
the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor, 
who  loved  the  hire  of  wrong-doing; 
16  but  he  was  rebuked  for  his  own 
transgression:  a  dumb  ass  spake 
with  man's  voice  and  stayed  the 
madness  of  the  prophet.  17  These 
are  springs  without  water,  and  mists 
driven  by  a  storm ;  for  whom  the 
blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  re- 
served. 18  For,  uttering  great 
swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  en- 
tice in  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by 
lasciviousness,  those  who  are  just 
escaping  from  them  that  live  in 
error ;  19  promising  them  liberty, 
while  they  themselves  are  bond- 
servants of  corruption  ;  for  of  whom 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is 
he  also  brought  into  bondage.  20 
For  if,  after  they  have  escaped  the 
defilements  of  the  world  through  the 


thrown,     making    them     an     example     to 
those  that  should  after  act  wickedly. 

7  And  (lelivered  just  Lot,  oppressed  by 
the  iiijustice  and  lewd  conversation  of 
the   wicked. 

8  For  in  sight  and  hearing  he  was  just: 
dwelling  among  them,  who  from  day  to 
day  vexed  the  just  soul  with  unjust 
works. 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the 
godly  from  temptation,  but  to  reserve 
the  unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to 
be  tormented. 

10  And  especially  them  who  walk  after 
the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanncss, 
and  despise  government,  audacious,  self 
willed,  they  fear  not  to  bring  in  sects, 
blaspheming. 

11  Whereas  angels  who  are  greater  in 
strength  and  power,  bring  not  against 
themselves  a  railing  judgment. 

12  But  these  men,  as  irrational  beasts, 
naturally  tending  to  the  snare  and  to  de- 
struction, blaspheming  those  things  which 
they  know  not,  shall  perish  in  their  cor- 
ruption, 

13  Receiving  the  reward  of  their  injus- 
tice, counting  for  a  pleasure  the  delights 
of  a  day :  stains  and  spots,  sporting  them- 
selves to  excess,  rioting  in  their  feasts 
with  you : 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery  and  of 
sin  that  ceaseth  not:  alluring  unstable 
souls,  having  their  heart  exercised  with 
covetousness,  children  of  malediction  : 

15  Leaving  the  right  way  they  have 
gone  astray,  having  followed  the  way  of 
Balaam  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of 
iniquity, 

16  But  had  a  check  of  his  madness,  the 
dumb  beast  used  to  the  yoke,  which  speak- 
ing with  man's  voice,  forbade  the  folly 
of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  fountains  without  water, 
and  clouds  tossed  with  whirlwinds,  to 
whom  the  mist  of  darkness  is  reserved. 

18  For,  speaking  proud  words  of  van- 
ity, they  allure  by  the  desires  of  fleshly 
riotousness,  those  who  for  a  little  while 
escape,  such  as  converse  in  error: 

19  Promising  them  liberty,  whereas  they 
themselves  are  the  slaves  of  corruption. 
For  by  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  also  he  is  the  slave. 

20  For  if.  flying  from  the  pollutions  of 
the  world,  through  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  be 
again   entangled  in   them   and   overcome: 


490     AUTHORIZED 


II.  PETER,  3. 


REVISED 


and  overcome,  the  latter  end  is  worse  with 
them  than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not 
to  have  known  the  way  of  righteousness, 
than,  after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn 
from  the  holy  commandment  delivered 
unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them  ac- 
cording to  the  true  proverb,  The  dog  is 
turned  to  his  own  vomit  again  ;  and  the 
sow  that  was  washed  to  her  wallowing  in 
the  mire. 

CHAPTER  3. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I  now 
write  unto  you ;  in  both  which  I  stir 
up  your  pure  minds  by  way  of  remem- 
brance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words 
which  were  spoken  before  by  the  holy 
prophets,  and  of  the  commandment  of  us 
the  apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there  shall 
come  in  the  last  days  scoffers,  walking 
after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the  promise  of 
his  coming?  for  since  the  fathers  fell 
asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they  were 
from  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant 
of,  that  by  the  word  of  God  the  heavens 
were  of  old,  and  the  earth  standing  out 
of  the  water  and  in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was, 
being  overflowed  with  water,  perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  which 
are  now,  by  the  same  word  are  kept  in 
store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day 
of  judgment  and  perdition  of  ungodly 
men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant  of  this 
one  thing,  that  one  day  is  with  the  Lord 
as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years 
as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  men  count  slackness ; 
but  is  longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not  will- 
ing that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all 
should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come 
as  a  thief  in  the  night;  in  the  which  the 
heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great 
noise,  and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  shall 
be    dissolved,    what    manner    of    persons 


through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are 
again  entangled  therein  and  over- 
come, the  last  state  is  become  worse 
with  them  than  the  first.  21  For  it 
were  better  for  them  not  to  have 
known  the  way  of  righteousness, 
than,  after  knowing  it,  to  turn  back 
from  the  holy  commandment  deliv- 
ered unto  them.  22  It  has  happened 
unto  them  according  to  the  true 
proverb,  The  dog  turning  to  his  own 
vomit  again,  and  the  sow  that  had 
washed  to  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

'X^HIS  is  now,  beloved,  the  sec- 
3  JL  ond  epistle  that  I  write  unto 
you ;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up 
your  sincere  mind  by  putting  you  in 
remembrance;  2  that  ye  should  re- 
member the  words  which  were 
spoken  before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
and  Saviour  through  your  apostles : 

3  knowing  this  first,  that  in  the  last 
days  mockers  shall  come  with  mock- 
ery,  walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  and  saying,  Where  is  the  promise 
of  his  coming?  for,  from  the  day 
that  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation.  5  For  this 
they  wilfully  forget,  that  there 
were  heavens  from  of  old,  and  an 
earth  compacted  out  of  water  and 
amidst  water,  by  the  word  of  God ; 
6  by  which  means  the  world  that 
then  was,  being  overflowed  with 
water,  perished :  7  but  the  heavens 
that  now  are,  and  the  earth,  by  the 
same  word  have  been  stored  up  for 
fire,  being  reserved  against  the  day 
of  judgement  and  destruction  of  un- 
godly men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing, 
beloved,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day.  9  The 
Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  count  slackness ; 
but  is  longsuffering  to  you-ward, 
not  wishing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to  repent- 
ance. 10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief;  in  the  which 
the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with 
a  great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall 
be  dissolved  with  fervent  heat,  and 
the   earth   and    the   works   that   are 


STANDARD 


II.  PETER,  3. 


DOUAY      491 


knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entan- 
gled therein  and  overcome,  the  last 
state  is  become  worse  with  them 
than  the  first.  21  For  it  were  better 
for  them  not  to  have  known  the 
way  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from  the 
holy  commandment  delivered  unto 
them.  22  It  has  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true  proverb, 
The  dog  turning  to  his  own  vomit 
again,  and  the  sow  that  had  washed 
to  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

npHIS  is  now,  beloved,  the  sec- 
3  J-  ond  epistle  that  I  write  unto 
you ;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up 
your  sincere  mind  by  putting  you  in 
remembrance ;  2  that  ye  should  re- 
member the  words  which  were 
spoken  before  by  the  holy  prophets, 
and  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
and  Saviour  through  your  apostles : 
3  knowing  this  first,  that  in  the 
last  days  mockers  shall  come  with 
mockery,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts,  4  and  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming?  for,  from 
the  day  that  the  fathers  fell  asleep, 
all  things  continue  as  they  were 
from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 
5  For  this  they  wilfully  forget,  that 
there  were  heavens  from  of  old, 
and  an  earth  compacted  out  of 
water  and  amidst  water,  by  the 
word  of  God ;  6  by  which  means  the 
world  that  then  was,  being  over- 
flowed with  water,  perished :  7  but 
the  heavens  that  now  are,  and  the 
earth,  by  the  same  word  have  been 
stored  up  for  fire,  being  reserved 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and  de- 
struction of  ungodly  men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing, 
beloved,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a 
thousand  years  as  one  day.  9  The 
Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  count  slackness ; 
but  is  longsuffering  to  you-ward, 
not  wishing  that  any  should  perish, 
but  that  all  should  come  to  repent- 
ance. 10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord 
will  come  as  a  thief;  in  the  which 
the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with 
a  great  noise,  and  the  elements  shall 
be  dissolved  with  fervent  heat,  and 
the   earth  and  the   works  that   are 


their    latter    state    is    become    unto    thcni 
worse  than  the  former. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not 
to  have  known  the  way  of  justice,  than 
after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn  back 
from  that  holy  commandment  which  was 
delivered  to  them. 

22  For,  that  of  the  true  proverb  has 
happened  to  them :  The  dog  is  returned 
to  his  vomit :  and.  The  sow  that  was 
washed,  to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 


CHAPTER  3. 

BEHOLD  this  second  epistle  I  write  to 
you,  my  dearly  beloved,  in  which  I 
stir  up  by  way  of  admonition  your  sincere 
mind  : 

2  That  you  may  be  mindful  of  those 
words  which  I  told  you  before  from  the 
holy  prophets,  and  of  your  apostles,  of 
the  precepts  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour. 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  in  the  last 
days  there  shall  come  deceitful  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  Saying:  Where  is  his  promise  or  his 
coming?  for  since  the  time  that  the  fa- 
thers slept,  all  things  continue  as  they 
were  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion. 

5  For  this  they  are  wilfully  ignorant  of, 
that  the  heavens  were  before,  and  the 
earth  out  of  water,  and  through  water, 
consisting  by  the  word  of  God, 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was,  be- 
ing overflowed  with  water,  perished. 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth  which 
are  now,  by  the  same  word  are  kept  in 
store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day 
of  judgment  and  perdition  of  the  ungodly 
men. 

8  But  of  this  one  thing  be  not  ignorant, 
my  beloved,  that  one  day  with  the  Lord 
is  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  delaycth  not  his  promise,  as 
some  imagine,  but  dealcth  patiently  for 
your  sake,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  return  to 
penance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come 
as  a  thief,  in  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  ^rcat  violence,  and  the  ele- 
ments shall  he  melted  with  heat,  and  the 
earth  and  the  works  whicli  arc  in  it.  shall 
be  burnt  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  are 
to  be  dissolved,   what  manner  of  people 


492      AUTHORIZED 


I.  JOHN,  I. 


REVISED 


ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  God,  wherein  the 
heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to  his 
promise,  look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye 
look  for  such  things,  be  diligent  that  ye 
may  be  found  of  him  in  peace,  without 
spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  tJiat  the  longsuffering 
of  our  Lord  is  salvation ;  even  as  our  be- 
loved brother  Paul  also  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  unto  him  hath  written  unto 
you; 

16  As  also  in  all  Jiis  epistles,  speaking  in 
them  of  these  things ;  in  which  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  they 
that  are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as 
they  do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto 
their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye  know 
these  things  before,  beware  lest  ye  also, 
being  led  away  with  the  error  of  the 
wicked,   fall  from  your  own  stedfastness. 

18  But  grow,  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  To  him  he  glory  both  now  and 
for  ever.     Amen. 


therein  shall  be  burned  up.  11  See- 
ing that  these  things  are  thus  all 
to  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy 
living  and  godliness,  12  looking  for 
and  earnestly  desiring  the  coming 
of  the  day  of  God,  by  reason  of 
which  the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall 
be  dissolved,  and  the  elements  shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat?  13  But, 
according  to  his  promise,  we  look 
for  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth, 
wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  these  things,  give 
diligence  that  ye  may  be  found  in 
peace,  without  spot  and  blameless 
in  his  sight.  15  And  account  that 
the  longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is 
salvation ;  even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also,  according  to  the 
wisdom  given  to  him,  wrote  unto 
you ;  16  as  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things ; 
wherein  are  some  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  which  the  ignorant 
and  unstedfast  wrest,  as  they  do  also 
the  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own 
destruction.  17  Ye  therefore,  be- 
loved, knowing  these  things  before- 
hand, beware  lest,  being  carried 
away  with  the  error  of  the  wicked, 
ye  fall  from  your  own  stedfastness. 
18  But  grow  in  the  grace  and  knowl- 
edge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  the  glory 
both  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

JOHN 


CHAPTER  I. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  beginning, 
which  we  have  heard,  which  we  have 
seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
Word   of   life; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and 
we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness,  and 
shew  unto  you  that  eternal  life,  which 
was  with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
unto  us;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard 


THAT  whi 
ginning, 


ch  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  which  we  have 
heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  that  which  we  beheld,  and 
our  hands  handled,  concerning  the 
Word  of  life  2  (and  the  life  was 
manifested,  and  we  have  seen,  and 
bear  witness,  and  declare  unto  you 
the  life,  the  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
unto  us)  ;  3  that  which  we  have 
seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you 
also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellow- 


STANDARD 


I.  JOHN,  I. 


DOUAY      493 


therein  shall  be  burned  up.  ii  See- 
ing that  these  things  are  thus  all 
to  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy- 
living  and  godliness,  12  looking  for 
and  earnestly  desiring  the  coming 
of  the  day  of  God,  by  reason  of 
which  the  heavens  being  on  fire 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat?  13 
But,  according  to  his  promise,  we 
look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new 
earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteous- 
ness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 
ye  look  for  these  things,  give  dili- 
gence that  ye  may  be  found  in  peace, 
without  spot  and  blameless  in  his 
sight.  15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  ; 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also,  according  to  the  wasdom  given 
to  him,  wrote  unto  you  ;  16  as  also 
in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them 
of  these  things ;  wherein  are  some 
things  hard  to  be  understood,  which 
the  ignorant  and  unstedfast  wrest, 
as  flicy  do  also  the  other  scriptures, 
unto  their  own  destruction.  17  Ye 
therefore,  beloved,  knowing  these 
things  beforehand,  beware  lest,  be- 
ing carried  away  with  the  error  of 
the  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your  own 
stedfastness.  18  But  grow  in  the 
grace  and  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
be  the  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


ought  you  to  be  in  holy  conversation  and 
godliness? 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  the  Lord,  by  which 
the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dis- 
solved, and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
the  burning  heat? 

13  But  we  look  for  new  heavens  and  a 
ne\y  earth  according  to  his  promises,  in 
which  justice  dwelleth. 

14  Wherefore,  dearly  l)eloved.  waiting 
for  these  things,  be  diligent  that  you  may 
be  found  before  him  unspotted  and  blame- 
less in  peace, 

15  And  account  the  longsuffering  of  our 
Lord,  salvation ;  as  also  our  most  dear 
brother  Paul,  according  to  the  wisdom 
given  him,  hath  written  to  you  : 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking 
in  them  of  these  things;  in  which  are  cer- 
tain things  hard  to  be  underst(X)d.  which 
the  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they 
do  also  the  other  scriptures,  to  their  own 
destruction. 

17  You  therefore,  brethren,  knowing 
these  things  before,  take  heed,  lest  be- 
ing led  aside  by  the  error  of  the  unwise, 
you  fall  from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  To  him  be  glory  both  now  and 
unto  the  day  of  eternity.    Amen. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
JOHN 


THAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  which  we  have 
heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  that  which  we  beheld,  and 
our  hands  handled,  concerning  the 
Word  of  life  2  (and  the  life  was 
manifested,  and  we  have  seen,  and 
bear  witness,  and  declare  unto  you 
the  life,  the  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested 
unto  us)  ;  3  that  which  we  have 
seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto 
you  also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fel- 


CHAPTER  I. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  beginning, 
which  we  have  heard,  which  we  have 
seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  our  hands  have  handled,  of  the 
word   of  life: 

2  For  the  life  was  manifested;  and  wc 
have  seen  and  do  bear  witness,  and  de- 
clare unto  you  the  life  eternal,  which 
was  with  the  Father,  and  hath  appeared 
to   us  : 

3  That   which   we  have  seen   and   have 


494     AUTHORIZED 


I.  JOHN,  2. 


REVISED 


declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye  also  may 
have  fellowship  with  us :  and  truly  our 
fellowship  is  with  the  Father,  and  with 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto  you, 
that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which  we 
have  heard  of  him,  and  declare  unto  you, 
that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  dark- 
ness at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie, 
and  do  not  the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful 
and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us   from  all   unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not 
in  us. 


ship  with  us:  yea,  and  our  fellow- 
ship is  with  the  Father,  and  with 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ :  4  and  these 
things  we  write,  that  our  joy  may 
be  fulfilled. 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  from  him,  and  an- 
nounce unto  you,  that  God  is  light, 
and   in   him   is   no   darkness   at   all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  walk  in  the  dark- 
ness, we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth  : 

7  but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all 
sin.  8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us.  9  If  we  confess 
our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous 
to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 
ID  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us. 


CHAPTER  2. 


MY  little  children,  these  things  write 
I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin  not.  And 
if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with 
the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins :  and  not  for  our's  only,  but  also 
for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that  we 
know  him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keep- 
eth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and 
the  truth    is   not   in   him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
verily  is  the  love  of  God  perfected :  here- 
by know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him  ought 
himself  also  so  to  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  command- 
ment unto  you,  but  an  old  commandment 
which  ye  had  from  the  beginning.  The 
old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I  write 
unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  and 
in  you :  because  the  darkness  is  past,  and 
the  true  light  now   shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  even 
until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth 


_1l/rY  little  children,  these  things 
^-LtX  write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  may 
not  sin.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we 
have  an  Advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous :  2  and 
he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins ; 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
the  whole  world.  3  And  hereby 
know  we  that  we  know  him,  if  we 
keep  his  commandments.  4  He  that 
saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not 
his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and 
the  truth  is  not  in  him :  5  but  whoso 
keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  hath 
the  love  of  God  been  perfected. 
Hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in 
him:  6  he  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  to  walk  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment 
write  I  unto  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  ye  had  from  the 
beginning:  the  old  commandment  is 
the  word  which  ye  heard.  8  Again, 
a  new  commandment  write  I  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  and 
in  you :  because  the  darkness  is 
passing  away,  and  the  true  light  al- 
ready shineth.  9  He  that  saith  he 
is    in    the    light,    and    hateth    his 


STANDARD 


I.  JOHN,  2. 


DOUAY      495 


lowship  with  us :  yea,  and  our  fel- 
lowship is  with  the  Father,  and 
with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ :  4  and 
these  things  we  write,  that  our  joy- 
may  be  made  full. 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  from  him  and  an- 
nounce unto  you,  that  God  is  light, 
and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 
6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him  and  walk  in  darkness,  we 
lie,  and  do  not  the  truth:  7  but  if 
we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the 
light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with 
another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  8 
If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  us.  9  If  we  confess  our  sins, 
he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to  for- 
give us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness.  10  If  we 
say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we 
make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is 
not  in  us. 


heard,  we  declare  unto  you,  that  you  also 
may  have  fellowship  with  us,  and  our 
fellowship  may  be  with  the  Father,  and 
with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  we  write  to  you,  that 
you  may  rejoice,  and  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  And  this  is  the  declaration  which  we 
have  heard  from  him.  and  decl.ire  unto 
you:  That  God  is  light,  and  in  him  there 
is  no  darkness. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie, 
and  do  not  the  truth. 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  also 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful 
and  just,  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  -and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  iniquity. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not 
in  us. 


ll/rY  little  children,  these  things 
^-13jL  write  I  unto  you  that  ye  may 
not  sin.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we 
have  an  Advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous :  2  and 
he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins ; 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
the  whole  world.  3  And  hereby  we 
know  that  we  know  him.  if  we  keep 
his  commandments.  4  He  that  saith, 
I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not  his 
commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  him ;  5  but  whoso 
keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  hath 
the  love  of  God  been  perfected. 
Hereby  we  know  that  we  are  in 
him :  6  he  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  to  walk  even 
as  he   walked. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment 
write  I  urfto  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  ye  had  from  the 
beginning:  the  old  commandment  is 
the  word  which  ye  heard.  8  Again, 
a  new  commandment  write  I  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him 
and  in  you :  because  the  darkness 
is  passing  away,  and  the  true  light 
already  shineth.  9  He  that  saith 
he  is   in   the    light   and   hateth   his 


CHAPTER    2. 

MY  little  children,  these  things  I  write- 
to  you,  that  you  may  not  sin.  But 
if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with 
the   Father,  Jesus   Christ   the  just: 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins :  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
those  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  by  this  we  know  that  we  have 
known  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

4  He  who  saith  that  he  knoweth  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is 
a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  he  that  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
in  very  deed  the  charity  of  God  is  per- 
fected ;  and  by  this  we  know  that  we  are 
in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him, 
ought  himself  also  to  walk,  even  as  he 
walked. 

7  Dearly  beloved.  I  write  not  a  new 
commandment  to  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  you  had  from  the  be- 
ginning. The  old  commandment  is  the 
word  which  you  have  heard. 

8  Again  a  new  commandment  I  write 
unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  both  in  him 
and  in  you  ;  because  the  darkness  is  passed, 
and  the  true   light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 


496     AUTHORIZED 


I.  JOHN,  2. 


REVISED 


in   the   light,   and   there  is   none   occasion 
of  stumbling  in   him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth,  because 
that  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  be- 
cause your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his 
name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye 
have  known  him  that  is  from  the  begin- 
ning. I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  be- 
cause ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 
I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  because 
ye  have  known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that  is  from 
the  beginning.  I  have  written  unto  you, 
young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  J^ove  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  arc  in  the  world.  If  any  man 
love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes, 
and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father, 
but  is  of  the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and 
the  lust  thereof :  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time: 
and  as  ye  have  heard  that  antichrist  shall 
come,  even  now  are  there  many  anti- 
christs ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us;  for  if  they  had  been  of 
us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  continued 
with  us :  but  they  went  out,  that  they 
might  be  made  manifest  that  they  were 
not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you  because 
ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because  ye 
know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ?  He  is  anti- 
christ, that  denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father:  [but]  he  that 
acknowledgeth  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you,  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning.  If 
that  which  ye  have  heard  from  the  begin- 


brother,  is  in  the  darkness  even  until 
now.  10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 
II  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 
is  in  the  darkness,  and  walketh  in 
the  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  the  dark- 
ness hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake.  13  I 
write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye 
know  him  which  is  from  the  begin- 
ning. I  write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the  evil 
one.  I  have  written  unto  you,  little 
children,  because  ye  know  the  Fa- 
ther. 14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which 
is  from  the  beginning.  I  have  writ- 
ten unto  you,  young  men,  because 
ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  over- 
come the  evil  one.  15  Love  not 
the  world,  neither  the  things  that 
are  in  the  world.  If  any  man  love 
the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him.  16  For  all  that  is  in  the 
world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  vainglory 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is 
of  the  world.  17  And  the  world 
passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof : 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
hour:  and  as  ye  heard  that  anti- 
christ Cometh,  even  now  have  there 
arisen  many  antichrists ;  whereby  we 
know  that  it  is  the  last  hour.  19 
They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they  had  been 
of  us,  they  would  have  continued 
with  us:  but  they  zvent  out,  that 
they  might  be  made  manifest  how 
that  they  all  are  not  of  us.  20  And 
ye  have  an  anointing  from  the  Holy 
One,  and  ye  know  all  things.  21  I 
have  not  written  unto  you  because 
ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because 
ye  know  it,  and  because  no  lie  is 
of  the  truth.  22  Who  is  the  liar 
but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ?  This  is  the  antichrist,  even 
he  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son.  23  Whosoever  denieth  the 
Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father: 
he  that  confesseth  the  Son  hath  the 


STANDARD 


I.  JOHN,  2. 


DOUAY      497 


brother,  is  in  the  darkness  even  until 
now.  10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  Hght,  and  there  is 
no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 
II  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 
is  in  the  darkness,  and  walketh  in 
the  darkness,  and  knovveth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  the  dark- 
ness hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little 
children,  because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake.  13  I 
write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye 
know  him  who  is  from  the  begin- 
ning. I  write  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  have  overcome  the  evil 
one.  I  have  written  unto  you,  little 
children,  because  ye  know  the  Fa- 
ther. 14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  know  him  who 
is  from  the  beginning.  I  have  writ- 
ten unto  you,  young  men,  because 
ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of  God 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  over- 
come the  evil  one.  15  Love  not  the 
world,  neither  the  things  that  are 
in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him.  16  For  all  that  is  in  the 
world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes  and  the  vainglory 
of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is 
of  the  world.  17  And  the  world 
passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof : 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
hour :  and  as  ye  heard  that  anti- 
christ Cometh,  even  now  have  there 
arisen  many  antichrists ;  whereby  we 
know  that  it  is  the  last  hour.  19 
They  went  out  frort)  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they  had  been 
of  us,  they  would  have  continued 
with  us:  but  they  zvcnt  out.  that 
they  might  be  made  manifest  that 
they  all  are  not  of  us.  20  And  ye 
have  an  anointing  from  the  Holy 
One,  and  ye  know  all  things.  21  I 
have  not  written  unto  you  because 
ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because 
ye  know  it,  and  because  no  lie  is 
of  the  truth.  22  Who  is  the  liar 
but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ?  This  is  the  antichrist, 
even  he  that  denieth  the  Father  and 
the  Son.  23  Whosoever  denieth  the 
Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father: 
he  that  confesseth  the  Son  hath  the 


hateth   his    brother,    is    in    darkness    even 
until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother,  abideth 
in  the  light,  and  there  is  no  scandal  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth ;  because 
the  darkness  hath   blinded   his   eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  be- 
cause your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his 
name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
you  have  known  him,  who  is  from  the 
beginning.  I  write  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  you  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one. 

14  I  write  unto  you,  babes,  because  you 
have  known  the  Father.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  you  are  strong, 
and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and 
you   have   overcome   the   wicked   one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things 
which  are  in  the  world.  H  any  man  love 
the  world,  the  charity  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  is  the 
concupiscence  of  the  flesh,  and  the  con- 
cupiscence of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
life,  which  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of 
the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the 
concupiscence  thereof:  but  he  that  doth 
the  will   of  God,   abideth   for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour; 
and  as  you  have  heard  that  Antichrist 
cometh,  even  now  there  are  become  many 
Antichrists :  whereby  we  know  that  it  is 
the  last  hour. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us.  For  if  they  had  been  of 
us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  remained 
with  us;  but  that  they  may  be  manifest, 
that   they   are   not   all   of   us. 

20  But  you  have  the  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  to  you  as  to  them 
that  know  not  the  truth,  but  as  to  them 
that  know  it:  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the 
truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  who  denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ?  This  is  Anti- 
christ, who  denieth  the  Father,  and  the 
Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son.  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father.  He  that  con- 
fesseth the   Son,  hath   the   Father  also. 

24  As  for  you,  let  that  which  you  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  abide  in  you. 
If  that  abide  in  you,  which  you  have  heard 


498      AUTHORIZED 


I.  JOHN,  3. 


REVISED 


ning   shall    remain    in   you,   ye    also    shall 
continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he  hath 
promised   us,   even   eternal    life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  unto 
you   concerning  them   that   seduce  you. 

2^  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  re- 
ceived of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need 
not  that  any  man  teach  you :  but  as  the 
same  anointing  teacheth  you  of  all  things, 
and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as 
it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in 
him ;  that,  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may 
have  confidence,  and  not  be  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at   his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye 
know  that  every  one  that  doeth  righteous- 
ness is  born  of  him. 


CHAPTER  3. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God : 
therefore  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  be- 
cause it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what 
we  shall  be :  but  we  know  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him;  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope 
in  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is 
pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  transgress- 
eth  also  the  law:  for  sin  is  the  trans- 
gression of  the  law. 

5  Ajid  ye  know  that  he  was  mani- 
fested to  take  away  our  sins;  and  in  him 
is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth 
not :  whosoever  sinneth  hath  not  seen 
him,   neither   known   him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you :  he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous,    even    as    he    is    righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  be- 
ginning. For  this  purpose  the  Son  of 
God  was  manifested,  that  he  might  de- 
stroy the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not 
commit   sin ;    for   his    seed   remaineth    in 


Father  also.  24  As  for  you,  let  that 
abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in 
you,  ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father.  25  And  this  is 
the  promise  which  he  promised  us, 
even  the  life  eternal.  26  These 
things  have  I  written  unto  you  con- 
cerning them  that  would  lead  you 
astray.  27  And  as  for  you,  the 
anointing  which  ye  received  of  him 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not 
that  any  one  teach  you ;  but  as  his 
anointing  teacheth  you  concerning 
all  things,  and  is  true,  and  is  no 
lie,  and  even  as  it  taught  you,  ye 
abide  in  him.  28  And  now,  my  little 
children,  abide  in  him ;  that,  if  he 
shall  be  manifested,  we  may  have 
boldness,  and  not  be  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at  his  coming.  29  If  ye 
know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know 
that  every  one  also  that  doeth  right- 
eousness is  begotten  of  him. 

"DEHOLD  what  manner  of  love 
0±y  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called 
children  of  God :  and  such  we  are. 
For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 
2  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  mani- 
fest what  we  shall  be.  We  know 
that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we 
shall  be  like  him ;  for  we  shall  see 
him  even  as  he  is.  3  And  every  one 
that  hath  this  hope  set  on  him  puri- 
fieth himself,  even  as  he  is  pure. 
4  Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth 
also  lawlessness:  and  sin  is  lawless- 
ness. 5  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  sins ;  and 
in  him  is  no  sin.  6  Whosoever  abid- 
eth in  him  sinneth  not :  whosoever 
sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither 
knoweth  him.  7  My  little  children, 
let  no  man  lead  you  astray:  he  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous :  8  he  that 
doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil ;  for  the 
devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning. 
To  this  end  was  the  Son  of  God 
manifested,  that  he  might  destroy 
the  works  of  the  devil.  9  Whoso- 
ever is  begotten  of  God  doeth  no 
sin,  because  his  seed  abideth  in  him : 
and   he   cannot    sin,   because   he   is 


STANDARD 


I.  JOHN,  3. 


DOUAY     499 


Father  also.  24  As  for  you,  let  that 
abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  yc 
heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in 
you,  ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father.  25  And  this  is 
the  promise  which  he  promised  us, 
even  the  life  eternal.  26  These 
things  have  I  written  unto  you  con- 
cerning them  that  would  lead  you 
astray.  27  And  as  for  you,  the 
anointing  which  ye  received  of  him 
abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not 
that  any  one  teach  you ;  but  as  his 
anointing  teacheth  you  concerning 
all  things,  and  is  true,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  taught  you,  ye  abide 
in  him.  28  And  now,  my  little  chil- 
dren, abide  in  him;  that,  if  he  shall 
be  manifested,  we  may  have  bold- 
ness, and  not  be  ashamed  before  him 
at  his  coming.  29  If  ye  know  that 
he  is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every 
one  also  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
begotten  of  him. 

TOEHOLD  what  manner  of  love 
3-D  the  Father  hath  bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called 
children  of  God ;  and  such  we  are. 
For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 
2  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  manifest 
what  we  shall  be.  We  know  that, 
if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we  shall 
be  like  him ;  for  we  shall  see  him 
even  as  he  is.  3  And  every  one 
that  hath  this  hope  set  on  him  puri- 
fieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure. 
4  Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth 
also  lawlessness ;  and  sin  is  law- 
lessness. 5  And  ye  know  that  he 
was  manifested  to  take  away  sins; 
and  in  him  is  no  sin.  6  Whosoever 
abideth  in  him  sinneth  not :  whoso- 
ever sinneth  hath  not  seen  him, 
neither  knoweth  him.  7  My  little 
children,  let  no  man  lead  you  astray  : 
he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  right- 
eous, even  as  he  is  righteous:  8  he 
that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil ;  for 
the  devil  sinneth  from  the  begin- 
ning. To  this  end  was  the  Son 
of  God  manifested,  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil.  9 
Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  doeth 
no  sin,  because  his  seed  abideth  in 
him :  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he 


from  the  beginning,  you  also  shall   abide 
in   the   Son,  and   in   the   Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  which  he 
hath   promised   us,   life   everlasting. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  to  you, 
concerning  them  that  seduce  you. 

27  And  as  for  you,  let  the  unction, 
which  you  have  received  from  him,  .ibide 
in  you.  And  you  have  no  need  tliat  any 
man  teach  you ;  but  as  his  unction  teach- 
eth you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is 
no  lie.  And  as  it  hath  taught  you,  abide 
in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in 
him,  that  when  he  siiall  appear,  we  may 
have  confidence,  and  not  be  confounded 
by  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  you  know,  that  he  is  just,  know 
ye,  that  every  one  also,  who  doth  justice, 
is  born  of  him. 


CHAPTER  3. 

BEHOLD  what  manner  of  charity  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  should  be  called,  and  should  be  the 
sons  of  God.  Therefore  the  world  know- 
eth not  us,  because  it  knew  not  him. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  we  are  now  the  sons 
of  God ;  and  it  hath  not  yet  appeared 
what  we  shall  be.  We  know,  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  to  him: 
because  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  one  that  hath  this  hope  in 
him,  sanctifieth  himself,  as  he  also  is 
holy. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  commit- 
teth  also  iniquity ;  and  sin  is  iniquity. 

5  And  you  know  that  he  appeared  to 
take  away  our  sins,  and  in  him  there  is 
no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him,  sinneth 
not ;  and  whosoever  sinneth,  hath  not  seen 
him,  nor  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you.  He  that  doth  justice  is  just,  even 
as  he  is  just. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil:  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  be- 
ginning. For  this  purpose,  the  Son  of 
God  appeared,  that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God.  commit- 
teth not  sin :  for  his  seed  abideth  in  him, 
and  he  can  not  sin,  because  he  is  born  of 
God. 


500     AUTHORIZED 


I.  JOHN,  3. 


REVISED 


him:   and   he   cannot   sin,   because   he   is 
born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the  devil : 
whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not 
of  God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we  should 
love   one   another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  zvJio  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother.  And 
wherefore  slew  he  him?  Because  his  own 
works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  right- 
eous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the 
world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  breth- 
ren. He  that  loveth  not  his  brother  abid- 
eth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer :  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of  God, 
because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us:  and 
we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the 
brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good, 
and  seeth  his  brother  have  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  compassion 
from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of  God 
in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in  word,  neither  in  tongue;  but  in  deed 
and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are 
of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts 
before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God 
is  greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth 
all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us 
not,  then  have  we  confidence  toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive 
of  him,  because  we  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  do  those  things  that  are  pleas- 
ing in  his  sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment,  That 
we  should  believe  on  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he 
gave  us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  command- 
ments dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  him. 
And  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 


begotten  of  God.  10  In  this  the 
children  of  God  are  manifest,  and 
the  children  of  the  devil :  whosoever 
doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of 
God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother.  11  For  this  is  the  message 
which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  should  love  one  another:  12 
not  as  Cain  was  of  the  evil  one, 
and  slew  his  brother.  And  where- 
fore slew  he  him?  Because  his 
works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's 
righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the 
world  hateth  you.  14  We  know  that 
we  have  passed  out  of  death  into 
life,  because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  abideth  in  death. 
15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is 
a  murderer :  and  ye  know  that  no 
murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding 
in  him.  16  Hereby  know  we  love, 
because  he  laid  down  his  life  for 
us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 
our  lives  for  the  brethren.  17  But 
whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and 
beholdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  compassion  from 
him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God 
abide  in  him?  18  My  little  children, 
let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither 
with  the  tongue ;  but  in  deed  and 
truth.  19  Hereby  shall  we  know 
that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  heart  before  him,  20 
whereinsoever  our  heart  condemn 
us ;  because  God  is  greater  than 
our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 
21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not,  we  have  boldness  toward 
God;  22  and  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  the 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 
23  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
that  we  should  believe  in  the  name 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love 
one  another,  even  as  he  gave  us 
commandment.  24  And  he  that 
keepeth  his  commandments  abideth 
in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And  hereby 
we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by 
the  Spirit  which  he  gave  us. 


STANDARD 


I.  JOHN,  3. 


DOUAY      501 


is  begotten  of  God.  10  In  this  the 
children  of  God  are  manifest,  and 
tne  children  of  the  devil :  whosoever 
doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of 
God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother.  11  For  this  is  the  mes- 
sage which  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  should  love  one  an- 
other: 12  not  as  Cain  was  of  the 
evil  one,  and  slew  his  brother.  And 
wherefore  slew  he  him  ?  Because 
his  works  w^ere  evil,  and  his  broth- 
er's righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the 
world  hateth  you.  14  We  know 
that  we  have  passed  out  of  death 
into  life,  because  we  love  the  breth- 
ren. He  that  loveth  not  abideth  in 
death.  15  Whosoever  hateth  his 
brother  is  a  murderer :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life 
abiding  in  him.  16  Hereby  know  we 
love,  because  he  laid  down  his  life 
for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 
our  lives  for  the  brethren.  17  But 
whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and 
beholdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and 
shutteth  up  his  compassion  from 
him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide 
in  him?  18  My  little  children,  let 
us  not  love  in  word,  neither  with 
the  tongue;  but  in  deed  and  truth. 
19  Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure 
our  heart  before  him :  20  because  if 
our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is 
greater  than  our  heart,  and  know- 
eth  all  things.  21  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  we  have  bold- 
ness toward  God ;  22  and  whatso- 
ever we  ask  we  receive  of  him,  be- 
cause we  keep  his  commandments 
and  do  the  things  that  are  pleasing 
in  his  sight.  2t>  And  this  is  his 
commandment,  that  we  should  be- 
lieve in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  love  one  another,  even 
as  he  gave  us  commandment.  24 
And  he  that  keepeth  his  command- 
ments abideth  in  him,  and  he  in 
him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  he 
abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  gave  us. 


10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  mani- 
fest, and  the  children  of  the  devil.  Who- 
soever is  not  just,  is  not  of  God,  nor  he 
that  loveth   not   his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  declaration,  which  you 
have  heard  from  the  beginning,  that  you 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  the  wicked 
one,  and  killed  his  brother.  And  where- 
fore did  he  kill  him?  Because  his  own 
works  were  wicked:  and  his  brother's  just. 

13  Wonder  not,  brethren,  if  the  world 
hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  to  life,  because  we  love  the  breth- 
ren. He  that  loveth  not,  abideth  in 
death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer.  And  you  know  that  no  mur- 
derer hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  himself. 

16  In  this  we  have  known  the  charity 
of  God,  because  he  hath  laid  down  his 
life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 
our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  He  that  hath  the  substance  of  this 
world,  and  shall  see  his  brother  in  need, 
and  shall  shut  up  his  bowels  from  him: 
how  doth  the  charity  of  God  abide  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in 
word,  nor  in  tongue,  but  in  deed,  and  in 
truth. 

19  In  this  we  know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth  :  and  in  his  sight  shall  persuade  our 
hearts. 

20  For  if  our  heart  reprehend  us,  God  is 
greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all 
things. 

21  Dearly  beloved,  if  our  heart  do  not 
reprehend  us,  we  have  confidence  towards 
God: 

22  And  whatsoever  we  shall  ask,  we 
shall  receive  of  him :  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those  things 
which  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

2^  And  this  is  his  commandment,  that 
we  should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ:  and  love  one  another,  as 
he  hath  given  commandment  unto  us. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  command- 
ments, abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him. 
And  in  this  we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 


502      AUTHORIZED 


I.  JOHN,  4. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  4. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but 
try  the  spirits  whether  they  are  of 
God:  because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God  : 
Every  spirit  that  confesseth  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is 
not  of  God:  and  this  is  that  spirit  of  anti- 
christ, whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it 
should  come ;  and  even  now  already  is  it 
in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and 
have  overcome  them :  because  greater  is 
he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore 
speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knoweth 
God  heareth  us ;  Le  that  is  not  of  God 
heareth  not  us.  Hereby  know  we  the 
spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another :  for 
love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one  that  loveth 
is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God ; 
for   God   is   love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of 
God  toward  us,  because  that  God  sent  his 
only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that 
we  might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent 
his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time. 
If  we  love  one  another,  God  dwelleth  in 
us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his   Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify 
that  the  Father  sent  the  Son  tQ  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth  in  him, 
and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  believed 
the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God  is 
love ;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwell- 
eth in  God,  and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect,  that 
we    may    have    boldness    in    the    day    of 


TI>ELOVED,  believe  not  every 
4X)  spirit,  but  prove  the  spirits, 
whether  they  are  of  God :  because 
many  false  prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  world.  2  Hereby  know  ye 
the  Spirit  of  God :  every  spirit 
which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God :  3  and 
every  spirit  which  confesseth  not 
Jesus  is  not  of  God :  and  this  is  the 
spirit  of  the  antichrist,  whereof  ye 
have  heard  that  it  comcth  ;  and  now 
it  is  in  the  world  already.  4  Ye 
are  of  God,  my  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them :  because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you  than 
he  that  is  in  the  world.  5  They  are 
of  the  world :  therefore  speak  they 
as  of  the  world,  and  the  world  hear- 
eth them.  6  We  are  of  God :  he 
that  knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he 
who  is  not  of  God  heareth  us  not. 
By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth, 
and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other :  for  love  is  of  God  ;  and  every 
one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God, 
and  knoweth  God.  8  He  that  loveth 
not  knoweth  not  God ;  for  God  is 
love.  9  Herein  was  the  love  of  God 
manifested  in  us,  that  God  hath 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  might  live  through 
him.  10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and 
sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation 
for  our  sins.  11  Beloved,  if  God 
so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love 
one  another.  12  No  man  hath  be- 
held God  at  any  time:  if  we  love 
one  another,  God  abideth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us:  13  hereby 
know  we  that  we  abide  in  him,  and 
he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us 
of  his  Spirit.  14  And  we  have  be- 
held and  bear  witness  that  the  Fa- 
ther hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.  15  Whoso- 
ever shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him, 
and  he  in  God.  16  And  we  know 
and  have  believed  the  love  which 
God  hath  in  us.  God  is  love;  and 
he  that  abideth  in  love  abideth  in 
God,  and  God  abideth  in  him.  17 
Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with  us, 
that  we  may  have  boldness  in  the 
day  of  judgement;  because  as 
he  is,  even  so  are  we  in  this  world. 


STANDARD 


I.  JOHN,  4. 


DOUAY      503 


T3ELOVED,  believe  not  every 
4J3  spirit,  but  prove  the  spirits, 
whether  they  are  of  God ;  because 
many  false  prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  world.  2  Hereby  know  ye 
the  Spirit  of  God  :  every  spirit  that 
confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  of  God  :  3  and  every 
spirit  that  confesseth  not  Jesus  is 
not  of  God :  and  this  is  the  spirit 
of  the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have 
heard  that  it  cometh  ;  and  now  it  is 
in  the  world  already.  4  Ye  are  of 
God,  Diy  little  children,  and  have 
overcome  them :  because  greater  is 
he  that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in 
the  world.  5  They  are  of  the  world : 
therefore  speak  they  as  of  the  world, 
and  the  world  heareth  them.  6  We 
are  of  God:  he  that  knoweth  God 
heareth  us;  he  who  is  not  of  God 
heareth  us  not.  By  this  we  know 
the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit 
of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and  every 
one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God, 
and  knoweth  God.  8  He  that  loveth 
not  knoweth  not  God ;  for  God  is 
love.  9  Herein  was  the  love  of 
God  manifested  in  us,  that  God  hath 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world  that  we  might  live  through 
him.  10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitia- 
tion for  our  sins.  11  Beloved,  if 
God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to 
love  one  another.  12  No  man  hath 
beheld  God  at  any  time :  if  we  love 
one  another,  God  abideth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us :  13  hereby 
we  know  that  we  abide  in  him  and 
he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us 
of  his  Spirit.  14  And  we  have  be- 
held and  bear  witness  that  the  Fa- 
ther hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world.  15  Whosoever 
shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he 
in  God.  16  And  we  know  and  have 
believed  the  love  which  God  hath  in 
us.  God  is  love :  and  he  that  abid- 
eth in  love  abideth  in  God.  and  God 
abideth  in  him.  17  Herein  is  love 
made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may 
have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment ;  because  as  he  is,  even  so  are 
we  in  this  world.     18  There  is  no 


CHAPTER  4. 

DEARLY  beloved,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  if  they  be 
of  God:  because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  By  this  is  the  spirit  of  God  known. 
Every  spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  dissolveth  Jesus, 
is  not  of  God:  and  this  is  Antichrist,  of 
whom  you  have  heard  that  he  cometh, 
and  he  is  now  already  in  the  world. 

4  You  are  of  God,  little  children,  and 
have  overcome  him.  Because  greater  is 
he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  :  therefore  of 
the  world  they  speak,  and  the  world  hear- 
eth them. 

6  We  are  of  God.  He  that  knoweth 
God,  heareth  us.  He  that  is  not  of  God, 
heareth  us  not.  By  this  we  know  the 
spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Dearly  beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other, for  charity  is  of  God.  And  every 
one  that  loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and 
knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God : 
for  God  is  charity. 

9  By  this  hath  the  charity  of  God  ap- 
peared towards  us,  because  God  hath  sent 
his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that 
we  may  live  by  him. 

10  In  this  is  charity:  not  as  though  we 
had  loved  God,  but  because  he  hath  first 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  a  propiti- 
ation for  our  sins. 

11  My  dearest,  if  God  hath  so  loved  us; 
we  also  ought  to  love  one  another, 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time. 
If  we  love  one  another,  God  abideth  in 
us,  and  his  charity  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  In  this  we  know  that  we  abide  in 
him,  and  he  in  us:  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his  spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  testify, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  his  Son  to  be 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him. 
and  he  in   God. 

16  And  we  have  known,  and  have  be- 
lieved the  charity,  which  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  charity:  and  he  that  abideth 
in  charity,  abideth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him. 

17  In  this  is  the  charity  of  God  per- 
fected  with   us,   that    we   may   have   con- 


504 


AUTHORIZED 


I.  JOHN,  5. 


REVISED 


judgment:  because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but  perfect 
love  casteth  out  fear:  because  fear  hath 
torment.  He  that  feareth  is  not  made 
perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first  loved 
us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath 
seen,  how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath 
not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we 
from  him,  That  he  who  loveth  God  love 
his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  5. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ  is  born  of  God:  and 
every  one  that  loveth  him  that  begat  lov- 
eth him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the 
children  of  God,  when  we  love  God,  and 
keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments :  and  his  com- 
mandments are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  over- 
cometh  the  world :  and  this  is  the  vic- 
tory that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our 
faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son 
of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and 
blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  by  water 
only,  but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is 
the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because 
the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record 
in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and 
the  Holy  Ghost :  and  these  three  are 
one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear  wit- 
ness in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the  water, 
and  the  blood :  and  these  three  agree  in 
one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater:  for  this  is 
the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath  testified 
of  his   Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  himself:  he  that 
believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar ; 
because  he  believeth  not  the  record  that 
God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And    this    is    the    record,    that    God 


18  There  is  no  fear  in  love:  but  per- 
fect love  casteth  out  fear,  because 
fear  hath  punishment ;  and  he  that 
feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love,  because  he  first  loved 
us.  20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar : 
for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
w^hom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen,  21  And 
this  commandment  have  we  from 
him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love 
his  brother  also. 


TTTHOSOEVER  believeth  that 
5  ▼  ▼  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be- 
gotten of  God  :  and  whosoever  lov- 
eth him  that  begat  loveth  him  also 
that  is  begotten  of  him.  2  Hereby 
we  know  that  we  love  the  children 
of  God,  when  we  love  God,  and  do 
his  commandments.  3  For  this  is 
the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his 
commandments :  and  his  command- 
ments are  not  grievous.  4  For 
whatsoever  is  begotten  of  God  over- 
cometh the  world :  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  hath  overcome  the 
world,  even  our  faith.  5  And  who 
is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God?  6  This  is  he 
that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even 
Jesus  Christ ;  not  with  the  water 
only,  but  with  the  water  and  with 
the  blood.  7  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  witness,  because  the 
Spirit  is  the  truth.  8  For  there  are 
three  who  bear  witness,  the  Spirit, 
and  the  water,  and  the  blood  :  and 
the  three  agree  in  one.  9  If  we 
receive  the  witness  of  men,  the 
witness  of  God  is  greater:  for  the 
witness  of  God  is  this,  that  he  hath 
borne  witness  concerning  his  Son. 
10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  him:  he 
that  believeth  not  God  hath  made 
him  a  liar ;  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  witness  that  God  hath 
borne  concerning  his  Son.  11  And 
the  witness  is  this,  that  God  gave 
unto  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is 
in   his    Son.      12   He   that   hath   the 


STANDARD 


I.  JOHN,  5. 


DOUAY      505 


fear  in  love :  but  perfect  love  cast- 
eth  out  fear,  because  fear  batli  pun- 
ishment;  and  he  that  feareth  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love.  19  We  love, 
because  he  first  loved  us.  20  If  a 
man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hatcth  his 
brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he  that  lov- 
eth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath 
seen,  cannot  love  God  whom  he  hath 
not  seen.  21  And  this  command- 
ment have  we  from  him,  that  he 
who  loveth  God  love  his  brother 
also. 


/TITHOSOEVER  believeth  that 
5  ▼  ▼  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be- 
gotten of  God :  and  whosoever  lov- 
eth him  that  begat  loveth  him  also 
that  is  begotten  of  him.  2  Hereby 
we  know  that  we  love  the  children 
of  God,  when  we  love  God  and  do 
his  commandments.  3  For  this  is 
the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his 
commandments :  and  his  command- 
ments are  not  grievous.  4  For 
whatsoever  is  begotten  of  God  over- 
cometh  the  world :  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  hath  overcome  the 
world,  even  our  faith.  5  And  who 
is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but 
he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God?  6  This  is  he  that 
came  by  water  and  blood,  even 
Jesus  Christ ;  not  with  the  water 
only,  but  with  the  water  and  with 
the  blood.  7  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  witness,  because  the 
Spirit  is  the  truth.  8  For  there  are 
three  who  bear  witness,  the  Spirit, 
and  the  water,  and  the  blood :  and 
the  three  agree  in  one.  9  If  we 
receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  wit- 
ness of  God  is  greater :  for  the  wit- 
ness of  God  is  this,  that  he  hath 
borne  witness  concerning  his  Son. 
10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  him :  he 
that  believeth  not  God  hath  made 
him  a  liar ;  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  witness  that  God  hath 
borne  concerning  his  Son.  11  And 
the  witness  is  this,  that  God  gave 
unto  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is 
in  his   Son,     12  He   that  hath   the 


fidcnce  in  the   day  of  judgment:   because 
as  he  is,  we  also  are  in  this  world. 

18  Fear  is  not  in  ciiarity :  but  perfect 
charity  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath 
pain.  And  he  that  feareth,  is  not  per- 
fected  in   charity. 

19  Let  us  therefore  love  God,  because 
God  first  hath  loved  us. 

20  If  any  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother;  he  is  a  liar.  For  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother,  whom  he 
seeth,  how  can  he  love  God,  whom  he 
seeth   not  ? 

21  And  this  commandment  we  have 
from  God,  that  he,  who  loveth  God,  love 
also  his  brother. 

CHAPTER  5. 

■\TTHOSOEVER  believeth  that  Jesus  is 
▼  ▼     the   Christ,   is   born   of  God.     And 
every    one    that    loveth    him    who    begot, 
loveth  him  also  who  is  born  of  him. 

2  In  this  we  know  that  we  love  the 
children  of  God :  when  we  love  God,  and 
keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  charity  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments :  and  his  com- 
mandments are  not  heavy. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God.  over- 
cometh the  world :  and  this  is  the  vic- 
tory which  overcometh  the  world,  our 
faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and 
blood,  Jesus  Christ :  not  by  water  only, 
but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the 
Spirit  which  testifieth,  that  Christ  is  the 
truth. 

7  And  there  are  three  who  give  testi- 
mony in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  these  three 
are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  give  testi- 
mony on  earth  :  the  spirit,  and  the  water, 
and   the  blood :   and  these   three  arc  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men, 
the  testimony  of  God  is  greater.  For  this 
is  the  testimony  of  God,  which  is  greater, 
because  he  hath   testified  of  his   Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son  of  God, 
hath  the  testimony  of  God  in  himself. 
He  that  believeth  not  the  Son,  makcth 
him  a  liar:  because  he  believeth  not  in 
the  testimony  which  God  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  testimony,  that  God 


5o6     AUTHORIZED 


II.  JOHN. 


REVISED 


hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life 
is  in  his   Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life ;  and 
he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath 
not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto 
you  that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son 
of  God ;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have 
eternal  life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on 
the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we 
have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing 
according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear  us, 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have 
the  petitions  that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a 
sin  wJiich  is  not  unto  death,  he  shall  ask, 
and  he  shall  give  him  life  for  them  that 
sin  not  unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death:  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray 
for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin :  and  there 
is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born 
of  God  sinneth  not ;  but  he  that  is  be- 
gotten of  God  keepeth  himself,  and  that 
wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of  God, 
and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God 
is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an  under- 
standing, that  we  may  know  him  that  is 
true,  and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even 
in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true 
God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from 
idols.    Amen. 


Son  hath  the  life;  he  that  hath  not 
the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you.  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son 
of  God.  14  And  this  is  the  bold- 
ness which  we  have  toward  him, 
that,  if  we  ask  anything  according 
to  his  will,  he  heareth  us:  15  and 
if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us  what- 
soever we  ask,  we  know  that  we 
have  the  petitions  which  we  have 
asked  of  him.  16  If  any  man  see 
his  brother  sinning  a  sin  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  God  will 
give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death :  not  concerning  this  do  I 
say  that  he  should  make  request. 
17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin:  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
begotten  of  God  sinneth  not;  but 
he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keep- 
eth him,  and  the  evil  one  toucheth 
him  not.  19  We  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth 
in  the  evil  one.  20  And  we  know 
that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and 
hath  given  us  an  understanding, 
that  we  know  him  that  is  true,  and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  eveii  in 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
true  God,  and  eternal  life.  21  My 
little  children,  guard  yourselves 
from  idols. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her 
children,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth ; 
and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that  have 
known  the  truth  ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwelleth 
in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in 
truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  as  we  have 
received  a  commandment  from  the  Father. 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love 
in  truth ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also 
all  they  that  know  the  truth  ;  2  for 
the  truth's  sake  which  abideth  in 
us,  and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever : 
3  Grace,  mercy,  peace  shall  be  with 
us,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father, 
in  truth  and   love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have 
found  certain  of  thy  children  walk- 
ing in  truth,  even  as  we  received 


STANDARD 


II.  JOHN, 


DOUAY     507 


Son  hath  the  life;  he  that  hath  not 
the  Son  of  God  hath  not  the  Hfe. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the 
Son  of  God.  14  And  this  is  the 
boldness  which  we  have  toward  him, 
that,  if  we  ask  anything  according 
to  his  will,  he  heareth  us:  15  and 
if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us  what- 
soever we  ask,  we  know  that  we 
have  the  petitions  which  we  have 
asked  of  him.  16  If  any  man  see 
his  brother  sinning  a  sin  not  unto 
death,  he  shall  ask,  and  God  will 
give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death  :  not  concerning  this  do  I  say 
that  he  should  make  request.  17  All 
unrighteousness  is  sin :  and  there  is 
a  sin  not  unto  death. 

i8  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
begotten  of  God  sinneth  not ;  but 
he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keep- 
eth. himself,  and  the  evil  one  touch- 
eth  him  not.  19  We  know  that  we 
are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world 
lieth  in  the  evil  one.  20  And  we 
know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come, 
and  hath  given  us  an  understanding, 
that  we  know  him  that  is  true,  and 
we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  even  in 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
true  God,  and  eternal  life.  21  My 
little  children,  guard  yourselves 
from  idols. 


hath  given   to   us   eternal    life.     And   this 
life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life.  He 
that  hath  not  the  Son,  hatli  not  life. 

13  These  things  I  write  to  you,  that 
you  may  know  that  you  have  eternal  life, 
you  who  believe  in  the  name  of  the  Son 
of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  which  we 
have  towards  him:  That,  whatsoever  we 
shall  ask  according  to  his  will,  he  hear- 
eth us. 

15  And  we  know  that  he  heareth  us 
whatsoever  we  ask :  we  know  that  we 
have  the  petitions  which  we  request  of 
him. 

16  He  that  knoweth  his  brother  to  sin  a 
sin  which  is  not  to  death,  let  him  ask.  and 
life  shall  be  given  to  him,  who  sinneth 
not  to  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  death  : 
for  that  I  say  not  that  any  man  ask. 

17  All  iniquity  is  sin.  And  there  is  a 
sin  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of 
God,  sinneth  not:  but  the  generation  of 
God  preserveth  him,  and  the  wicked  one 
toucheth    him   not. 

19  We  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and 
the  whole  world  is  seated  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God 
is  come :  and  he  hath  given  us  under- 
standing that  we  may  know  the  true  God, 
and  may  be  in  his  true  Son.  This  is  the 
true  God  and  life  eternal. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from 
idols.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN 


THE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I 
love  in  truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but 
also  all  they  that  know  the  truth  ; 
2  for  the  truth's  sake  which  abideth 
in  us,  and  it  shall  be  with  us  for 
ever :  3  Grace,  mercy,  peace  shall  be 
with  us,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have 
found  certain  of  thy  children  walk- 
ing  in   truth,   even   as   we    received 


THE  ancient  to  the  lady  Elect,  and  her 
children,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth, 
and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that 
have  known  the  truth. 

2  For  the  sake  of  the  truth  which  dwell- 
eth  in  us.  and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever, 

3  Grace  be  with  you.  mercy,  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Christ 
Jesus  the  Son  of  the  Father;  in  truth 
and   charity. 

4  I  was  exceeding  glad,  that  T  found  of 
thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as  wc  have 
received  a  commandment  from  the  F'ather. 


5o8     AUTHORIZED 


III.  JOHN. 


REVISED 


5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not 
as  though  I  wrote  a  new  commandment 
unto  thee,  but  that  which  we  had  from 
the  beginning,  that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  after 
his  commandments.  This  is  the  com- 
mandment, That,  as  ye  have  heard  from 
the   beginning,  ye   should   walk   in   it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered  into 
the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a 
deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose  not 
those  things  which  we  have  wrought,  but 
that  we  receive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abid- 
eth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not 
God.  He  that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you,  and 
bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not 
into  your  house,  neither  bid  him  God 
speed : 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God  speed 
is    partaker   of   his    evil    deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto 
you,  I  would  not  zvrite  with  paper  and 
ink :  but  I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and 
speak  face  to  face,  that  our  joy  may  be 
full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister  greet 
thee.     Amen. 


commandment  from  the  Father. 
5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not 
as  though  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new 
commandment,  but  that  which  we 
had  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
love  one  another.  6  And  this  is 
love,  that  we  should  walk  after  his 
commandments.  This  is  the  com- 
mandment, even  as  ye  heard  from 
the  beginning,  that  ye  should  walk 
in  it.  7  For  many  deceivers  are 
gone  forth  into  the  world,  even  they 
that  confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
cometh  in  the  flesh.  This  is  the 
deceiver  and  the  antichrist.  8  Look 
to  yourselves,  that  ye  lose  not  the 
things  which  we  have  wrought,  but 
that  ye  receive  a  full  reward.  9 
Whosoever  goeth  onward  and  abid- 
eth not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God :  he  that  abideth  in 
the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son.  10  If  any 
one  cometh  unto  you,  and  bringeth 
not  this  teaching,  receive  him  not 
into  your  house,  and  give  him  no 
greeting:  11  for  he  that  giveth  him 
greeting  partaketh  in  his  evil  works. 
12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  zi'rite  them 
with  paper  and  ink :  but  I  hope  to 
come  unto  you,  and  to  speak  face 
to  face,  that  your  joy  may  be  ful- 
filled. 13  The  children  of  thine  elect 
sister  salute  thee. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN 


THE  elder  unto  the  wellbeloved  Gains, 
whom  I  love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all  things  that 
thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in  health,  even 
as  thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when  the 
brethren  came  and  testified  of  the  truth 
that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest  in 
the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to  hear 
that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully  what- 
soever thou  doest  to  the  brethren,  and 
to  strangers  ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy 
charity  before  the  church :  whom  if  thou 


THE  elder  unto  Gaiusthe  be- 
loved,  whom    I   love   in   truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things 
thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 
3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
brethren  came  and  bare  witness 
unto  thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walk- 
est in  truth.  4  Greater  joy  have  I 
none  than  this,  to  hear  of  my  chil- 
dren walking  in  the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful 
work  in  whatsoever  thou  doest  to- 
ward them  that  are  brethren  and 
strangers  withal ;  6  who  bare  wit- 
ness to  thy  love  before  the  church : 


STANDARD 


III.  JOHN. 


DOUAY     509 


commandment  from  the  Father. 
5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not 
as  though  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new 
commandment,  but  that  which  w^ 
had  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
love  one  another.  6  And  this  is 
love,  that  we  should  walk  after  his 
commandments.  This  is  the  com- 
mandment, even  as  ye  heard  from 
the  beginning,  that  ye  should  walk 
in  it.  7  For  many  deceivers  are 
gone  forth  into  the  world,  cz'cn  they 
that  confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ 
cometh  in  the  flesh.  This  is  the  de- 
ceiver and  the  antichrist.  8  Look 
to  yourselves,  that  ye  lose  not  the 
things  which  we  have  wrought,  but 
that  ye  receive  a  full  reward,  g 
Whosoever  goeth  onward  and  abid- 
eth  not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God :  he  that  abideth  in 
the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the 
Father  and  the  Son.  lo  If  any  one 
cometh  unto  you,  and  bringeth  not 
this  teaching,  receive  him  not  into 
your  house,  and  give  him  no  greet- 
ing: II  for  he  that  giveth  him 
greeting  partaketh  in  his  evil  works. 
12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  them 
with  paper  and  ink :  but  I  hope  to 
come  unto  you,  and  to  speak  face 
to  face,  that  your  joy  may  be  made 
full.  13  The  children  of  thine  elect 
sister  salute  thee. 


5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not 
as  writing  a  new  commandment  to  thee, 
but  that  which  we  have  had  from  the 
beginning,  that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  charity,  that  wc  walk  ac- 
cording to  his  commandcnts.  For  this 
is  the  commandment,  that,  as  you  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  you  should 
walk  in  the  same  : 

7  For  many  seducers  are  gone  out  into 
the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh :  this  is  a 
seducer  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  you  lose  not 
the  things  which  you  have  wrought :  but 
that  you  may  receive  a  full   reward. 

9  Whosoever  revolteth,  and  continueth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not 
God.  He  that  continueth  in  the  doctrine, 
the  same  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  any  man  come  to  you,  and  bring 
not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into 
the  house  nor  say  to  him,  God  speed  you. 

11  For  he  that  saith  unto  him,  God 
speed  you,  communicateth  with  his  wicked 
works. 

12  Having  more  things  to  write  imto 
you,  I  would  not  by  paper  and  ink :  for  I 
hope  that  I  shall  be  with  you,  and  sjieak 
face  to  face:  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  sister  Elect  sa- 
lute thee. 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN 


THE  elder  unto  Gains  the  be- 
loved, whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things 
thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 
3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
brethren  came  and  bare  witness  unto 
thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walkest  in 
truth.  4  Greater  joy  have  I  none 
than  this,  to  hear  of  my  children 
walking  in  the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful 
work  in  whatsoever  thou  doest  to- 
ward them  that  are  brethren  and 
strangers  withal ;  6  who  bare  wit- 
ness to  thy  love  before  the  church : 


THE    ancient    to    the    dearly    beloved 
Gains,  whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  concerning  all  things 
I  make  it  my  prayer  that  thou  mayest 
proceed  prosperou.sly.  and  fare  well  as 
thy   soul    doth    prosperously. 

3  I  was  exceedingly  glad  when  the 
brethren  came  and  gave  testimony  to  the 
truth  in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest  in 
the   truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  grace  than  this,  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Dearly  beloved,  thou  dost  faithfully 
whatever  thou  dost  for  the  brethren,  and 
that  for  strangers, 

6  Who    have    given    testimony    to    thy 


510     AUTHORIZED 


JUDE. 


REVISED 


bring    forward   on    their   journey   after   a 
godly    sort,    thou    shalt    do    well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake  they 
went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive  such, 
that  we  might  be  fellowhelpers  to  the 
truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church :  but  Dio- 
trephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the  pre- 
eminence among  them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  remem- 
ber his  deeds  which  he  doeth,  prating 
against  us  with  malicious  words :  and  not 
content  therewith,  neither  doth  he  him- 
self receive  the  brethren,  and  forbiddeth 
them  that  would,  and  casteth  them  out 
of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which  is 
evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He  that 
doeth  good  is  of  God:  but  he  that  doeth 
evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of  all 
men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea,  and  we 
also  bear  record;  and  ye  know  that  our 
record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write,  but  I 
will  not  with  ink  and  pen  write  unto 
thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see  thee, 
and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face.  Peace 
be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute  thee. 
Greet  the  friends  by  name. 


whom  thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  for- 
ward on  their  journey  worthily  of 
God :  7  because  that  for  the  sake  of 
the  Name  they  went  forth,  taking 
nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  8  We 
therefore  ought  to  welcome  such, 
that  we  may  be  fellow-workers  with 
the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the 
church :  but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth 
to  have  the  preeminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not.  10  There- 
fore, if  I  come,  I  will  bring  to  re- 
membrance his  works  which  he  do- 
eth, prating  against  us  with  wicked 
words:  and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  them  that  would  he 
forbiddeth,  and  casteth  them  out  of 
the  church.  11  Beloved,  imitate  not 
that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.  He  that  doeth  good  is 
of  God :  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not 
seen  God.  12  Demetrius  hath  the 
witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth 
itself:  yea,  we  also  bear  witness; 
and  thou  knowest  that  our  witness 
is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write 
unto  thee,  but  I  am  unwilling  to 
write  them  to  thee  with  ink  and 
pen :  14  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  unto  thee.  The 
friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the 
friends  by  name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 
JUDE 


JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
brother  of  James,  to  them  that  are 
sanctified  by  God  the  Father,  and  pre- 
served in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called: 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love, 
be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence  to 
write  unto  you  of  the  common  salvation, 
it  was  needful  for  me  to  write  unto  you, 
and  exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnestly 
contend  for  the  faith  which  was  once  de- 
livered unto  the  saints. 


JUDAS,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  called,  beloved  in 
God  the  Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus 
Christ:  2  Mercy  unto  you  and 
peace  and  love  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  our 
common  salvation,  I  was  con- 
strained to  write  unto  you  exhort- 
ing you  to  contend  earnestly  for  the 
faith  which  was  once  for  all  deliv- 


STANDARD 


JUDE. 


DOUAY     511 


whom  thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  for- 
ward on  their  journey  worthily  of 
God:  7  because  that  for  the  sake 
of  the  Name  they  went  forth,  tak- 
ing nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  8  We 
therefore  ought  to  welcome  such, 
that  we  may  be  fellow-workers  for 
the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the 
church  :  but  Diotrephcs,  who  loveth 
to  have  the  preeminence  among 
them,  receiveth  us  not.  10  There- 
fore, if  I  come,  I  will  bring  to  re- 
membrance his  works  which  he  do- 
eth,  prating  against  us  with  wicked 
words :  and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  them  that  would  he 
forbiddeth  and  casteth  thou  out 
"of  the  church.  11  Beloved,  imitate 
not  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which 
is  good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God :  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not 
seen  God.  12  Demetrius  hath  the 
witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth 
itself:  yea,  we  also  bear  witness; 
and  thou  knowest  that  our  witness  is 
true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write 
unto  thee,  but  I  am  unwilling  to 
write  them  to  thee  with  ink  and 
pen :  14  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  unto  thee.  The 
friends  salute  thee.  Salute  the 
friends  by  name. 


charity  in  the  sight  of  the  church:  whom 
thou  shalt  do  well  to  bring  forward  on 
their  way  in  a  manner  worthy  of  God. 

7  Because,  for  his  name  they  went  out, 
taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive  such, 
that  we  may  be  fellow  helpers  of  the 
truth. 

9  I  had  written  perhaps  to  the  church : 
but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
pre-eminence  among  them,  doth  not  re- 
ceive us. 

10  For  this  cause,  if  I  come,  I  will  ad- 
vertise his  works  which  he  doth,  with 
malicious  words  prating  against  us.  And 
as  if  these  things  were  not  enough  for 
him,  neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  them  that  do  receive  them 
he  forbiddeth,  and  casteth  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He  that 
doth  good,  is  of  God :  he  that  doth  evil, 
hath   not   seen   God. 

12  To  Demetrius  testimony  is  given  by 
all,  and  by  the  truth  itself,  yea  and  we 
also  give  testimony :  and  thou  knowest 
that  our  testimony  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto  thee : 
but  I  would  not  by  ink  and  pen  write  to 
thee. 

14  But  I  hope  speedily  to  see  thee,  and 
we  will  speak  mouth  to  mouth.  Peace 
be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute  thee.  Sa- 
lute the  friends  by  name. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 
JUDE 


TUDE,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them 
that  are  called,  beloved  in  God  the 
Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ: 
2  Mercy  unto  you  and  peace  and 
love  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  our 
common  salvation,  I  was  constrained 
to  write  unto  you  exhorting  you 
to  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith 
which    was   once   for    all    delivered 


JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
brother  of  James:  to  them  that  are 
beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus   Christ,  and  called. 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  char- 
ity be  fulfilled. 

3  Dearly  beloved,  taking  all  care  to 
write  unto  you  concerning  your  common 
salvation,  I  was  under  a  necessity  to  write 
unto  you :  to  beseech  you  to  contend  ear- 
nestly for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints. 


512     AUTHORIZED 


JUDE, 


REVISED 


4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in 
unawares,  who  were  before  of  old  or- 
dained to  this  condemnation,  ungodly 
men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into 
lasciviousness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord 
God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  remem- 
brance, though  ye  once  knew  this,  how 
that  the  Lord,  having  saved  the  people 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their 
first  estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation, 
he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and 
the  cities  about  them  in  like  manner,  giv- 
ing themselves  over  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance 
of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers 
defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion,  and 
speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel,  when  con- 
tending with  the  devil  he  disputed  about 
the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but  said.  The 
Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things 
which  they  know  not:  but  what  they 
know  naturally,  as  brute  beasts,  in  those 
things  they  corrupt  themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them!  for  they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  greedily 
after  the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward,  and 
perished  in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts  of 
charity,  when  they  feast  with  you,  feed- 
ing themselves  without  fear:  clouds  tJiey 
are  without  water,  carried  about  of 
winds ;  trees  whose  fruit  withereth,  with- 
out fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the 
roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  shame ;  wandering  stars,  to 
whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of  dark- 
ness for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from 
Adam,  prophesied  of  these,  saying,  Be- 
hold, the  Lord  cometh  with  ten  thousands 
of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and 
to  convince  all  that  are  ungodlv  among 
them  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds  which 
they  have  ungodly  committed,  and  of  all 
their  hard  speeches  which  ungodly  sinners 
have  spoken  against  him. 


ered  unto  the  saints.  4  For  there 
are  certain  men  crept  in  privily, 
even  they  who  were  of  old  set  forth 
unto  this  condemnation,  ungodly 
men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God 
into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  our 
only  blaster  and  Lord,  Jesus  Christ. 
5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  know  all 
things  once  for  all,  how  that  the 
Lord,  having  saved  a  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  believed  not. 
6  And  angels  which  kept  not  their 
own  principality,  but  left  their 
proper  habitation,  he  hath  kept  in 
everlasting  bonds  under  darkness 
unto  the  judgement  of  the  great 
day.  7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, and  the  cities  about  them,  hav- 
ing in  like  manner  with  these  given 
themselves  over  to  fornication,  and 
gone  after  strange  flesh,  are  set 
forth  as  an  example,  suffering  the 
punishment  of  eternal  fire.  8  Yet  in 
like  manner  these  also  in  their 
dreamings  defile  the  flesh,  and  set 
at  nought  dominion,  and  rail  at  dig- 
nities. 9  But  Michael  the  arch- 
angel, when  contending  with  the 
devil  he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him 
a  railing  judgement,  but  said,  The 
Lord  rebuke  thee.  10  But  these  rail 
at  whatsoever  things  they  know  not : 
and  what  they  understand  naturally, 
like  the  creatures  without  reason, 
in  these  things  are  they  destroyed. 
II  Woe  unto  them!  for  they  went 
in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran  riot- 
ously in  the  error  of  Balaam  for 
hire,  and  perished  in  the  gainsaying 
of  Korah.  12  These  are  they  who 
are  hidden  rocks  in  your  love-feasts 
when  they  feast  with  you,  shepherds 
that  without  fear  feed  themselves; 
clouds  without  water,  carried  along 
by  winds ;  autumn  trees  without 
fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the 
roots;  13  wild  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame ;  wan- 
dering stars,  for  whom  the  black- 
ness of  darkness  hath  been  reserved 
for  ever.  14  And  to  these  also 
Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
prophesied,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord 
came  with  ten  thousands  of  his  holy 
ones,  15  to  execute  judgement 
upon  all,  and  to  convict  all  the  un- 


STANDARD 


JUDE. 


DOUAY  513 


unto  the  saints.  4  For  there  are 
certain  men  crept  in  privily,  even 
they  who  were  of  old  written  of 
beforehand  unto  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of 
our  God  into  hisciviuusncss,  and  de- 
nying our  only  blaster  and  Lord, 
Jesus  Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  know  all 
things  once  for  all,  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  a  people  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed 
them  that  believed  not.  6  And  an- 
gels that  kept  not  their  own  prin- 
cipality, but  left  their  proper  habita- 
tion, he  hath  kept  in  everlasting 
bonds  under  darkness  unto  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  day.  7  Even  as 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities 
about  them,  having  in  like  manner 
with  these  given  themselves  over  to 
fornication  and  gone  after  strange 
fiesh,  are  set  forth  as  an  example, 
suffering  the  punishment  of  eternal 
fire.  8  Yet  in  like  manner  these 
also  in  their  dreamings  defile  the 
flesh,  and  set  at  nought  dominion, 
and  rail  at  dignities.  9  But  Michael 
the  archangel,  when  contending  with 
the  devil  he  disputed  about  the  body 
of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  judgment,  but  said, 
The  Lord  rebuke  thee.  10  But  these 
rail  at  whatsoever  things  they  know 
not :  and  what  they  understand  nat- 
urally, like  the  creatures  without 
reason,  in  these  things  are  they  de- 
stroyed. 1 1  Woe  unto  them !  for 
they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and 
ran  riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  hire,  and  perished  in  the  gain- 
saying of  Korah.  12  These  are  they 
who  are  hidden  rocks  in  your  love- 
feasts  when  they  feast  with  you, 
shepherds  that  without  fear  feed 
themselves :  clouds  without  water, 
carried  along  by  winds ;  autumn 
trees  without  fruit,  twice  dead, 
plucked  up  by  the  roots;  13  wild 
waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out  their 
own  shame:  wandering  stars,  for 
whom  the  blackness  of  darkness 
hath  been  reserved  for  ever.  14 
And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  sev- 
enth from  Adam,  prophesied,  saying. 
Behold,  the  Lord  came  with  ten 
thousands  of  his  holy  ones,  15  to 
execute  judgment   upon  all,  and   to 


4  For  certain  men  are  secretly  entered 
in,  (who  were  written  of  long  ago  unto 
this  judgment,)  ungodly  men,  turning  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  God  into  riotousncss, 
and  denying  the  only  sovereign  Ruler, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  1  will  therefore  admonish  you,  tlioui^h 
ye  once  knew  all  things,  that  Jesus,  hav- 
ing saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  did  afterwards  destroy  them  that 
believed  not : 

6  And  the  angels  who  kept  not  their 
principality,  but  forsook  their  own  habita- 
tion, he  hath  reserved  under  darkness  in 
everlasting  chains,  unto  the  judgment  of 
the  great  day. 

7  As  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and  the 
neighbouring  cities,  in  like  manner,  hav- 
ing given  themselves  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  other  flesh,  *were  made  an 
example,  suffering  the  punishment  of 
eternal  fire. 

8  In  like  manner  these  men  also  defile 
the  flesh,  and  despise  dominion,  and  blas- 
pheme  majesty. 

9  When  Michael  the  archangel,  disput- 
ing with  the  devil,  contended  about  the 
body  of  Moses,  he  durst  not  bring  against 
him  the  judgment  of  railing  speech,  but 
said :   The  Lord   command  thee, 

10  But  these  men  blaspheme  whatever 
things  they  know  not :  and  what  things 
soever  they  naturally  know,  like  dumb 
beasts,  in  these  they  are  corrupted. 

11  Woe  unto  them,  for  they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of  Cain  :  and  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  they  have  for  reward  poured 
out  themselves,  and  have  perished  in  the 
contradiction  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  their  banquets, 
feasting  together  without  fear,  feeding 
themselves,  clouds  without  water,  which 
are  carried  about  by  winds,  trees  of  the 
autumn,  unfruitful,  twice  dead,  plucked 
up  by  the  roots, 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  confusion  ;  wandering  stars, 
to  whom  the  storm  of  darkness  is  re- 
served for  ever. 

14  Now  of  these  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied,  saying:  Behold, 
the  Lord  comcth  with  thousands  of  his 
saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and 
to  reprove  all  the  ungodly  for  all  the 
works  of  their  ungodliness,  whereby  they 
have  done  ungodly,  and  of  all  the  hard 
things  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against  God. 


514     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  i. 


REVISED 


i6  These  are  miirmurers,  complainers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts ;  and  their 
mouth  speaketh  great  swelling  words, 
having  men's  persons  in  admiration  be- 
cause of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words 
which  were  spoken  before  of  the  apostles 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there  should 
be  mockers  in  the  last  time,  who  should 
walk   after   their   own   ungodly   lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate  them- 
selves, sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  your- 
selves on  your  most  holy  faith,  praying 
in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion,  mak- 
ing a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling 
them  out  of  the  fire;  hating  even  the  gar- 
ment spotted  by  the  flesh, 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep 
you  from  falling,  and  to  present  you 
faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 
with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Saviour, 
he  glory  and  majesty,  dominion  and 
power,  both  now  and  ever.     Amen. 


godly  of  all  their  works  of  ungod- 
liness which  they  have  ungodly 
wrought,  and  of  all  the  hard  things 
which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against  him.  16  These  are  mur- 
murers,  complainers,  walking  after 
their  lusts  (and  their  mouth  speak- 
eth great  swelling  words),  shewing 
respect  of  persons  for  the  sake  of 
advantage. 

17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  have  been  spoken 
before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  18  how  that  they  said 
to  you,  In  the  last  time  there  shall 
be  mockers,  walking  after  their  own 
ungodly  lusts.  19  These  are  they 
who  make  separations,  sensual,  hav- 
ing not  the  Spirit.  20  But  ye,  be- 
loved, building  up  yourselves  on 
your  most  holy  faith,  praying  in  the 
Holy  Spirit,  21  keep  yourselves  in 
the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
unto  eternal  life.  22  And  on  some 
have  mercy,  who  are  in  doubt;  23 
and  some  save,  snatching  them  out 
of  the  fire ;  and  on  some  have  mercy 
with  fear ;  hating  even  the  garment 
spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
guard  you  from  stumbling,  and  to 
set  you  before  the  presence  of  his 
glory  without  blemish  in  exceeding 
joy,  25  to  the  only  God  our  Saviour, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be 
glory,  majesty,  dominion  and  power, 
before  all  time,  and  now,  and  for 
evermore.    Amen, 


THE  REVELATION 

OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to  shew 
unto  his  servants  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass ;  and  he  sent  and 
signified  it  by  his  angel  unto  his"  servant 
John  : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they 


npHE      Revelation      of      Jesus 

1  -L  Christ,  which  God  gave  him 
to  shew  unto  his  servants,  even  the 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to 
pass :  and  he  sent  and  signified  it 
by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John ; 

2  who  bare  witness  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  even  of  all  things  that  he 
saw.  3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
the  prophecy,  and  keep  the  things 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,   i. 


DOUAY     515 


convict  all  the  ungodly  of  all  their 
works  of  ungodliness  which  they 
have  ungodly  wrought,  and  of  all 
the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sin- 
ners have  spoken  against  him.  16 
These  are  murnuircrs,  coniplainers, 
walking  after  their  lusts  (and  their 
mouth  speaketh  great  swelling 
words),  showing  respect  of  persons 
for  the  sake  of  advantage. 

17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  have  been  spoken 
before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ;  18  that  they  said  to 
you.  In  the  last  time  there  shall  be 
mockers,  walking  after  their  own 
ungodly  lusts.  19  These  are  they 
who  make  separations,  sensual,  hav- 
ing not  the  Spirit.  20  But  ye,  be- 
loved, building  up  yourselves  on 
your  most  holy  faith,  praying  in 
the  Holy  Spirit,  21  keep  yourselves 
in  the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the 
mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life.  22  And  on  some  have 
mercy,  who  are  in  doubt ;  23  and 
some  save,  snatching  them  out  of 
the  fire ;  and  on  some  have  mercy 
wath  fear ;  hating  even  the  garment 
spotted  by  the  fiesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
guard  you  from  stumbling,  and  to 
set  you  before  the  presence  of  his 
glory  without  blemish  in  exceeding 
joy,  25  to  the  only  God  our  Saviour, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be 
glory,  majesty,  dominion  and  power, 
before  all  time,  and  now,  and  for 
evermore.    Amen. 


16  These  are  murmurcrs,  full  of  com- 
plaints, walking  according  to  their  own 
desires,  and  their  mouth  speaketh  proud 
things,   admiring  persons  f(jr  gain's  sake. 

17  But  you,  my  dearly  beloved,  be  mind- 
ful of  the  words  which  have  been  spoken 
before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

18  Who  told  you,  that  in  liie  last  time 
there  should  come  mockers,  walking  ac- 
cording to  their  own  desires  in  ungod- 
linesses. 

19  These  are  they,  who  separate  them- 
selves, sensual  men,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  you,  my  beloved,  building  your- 
selves upon  your  most  holy  faith,  pray- 
ing in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
waiting  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  unto   life   everlasting. 

22  And  some  indeed  reprove,  being 
judged : 

23  But  others  save,  pulling  ilicm  out  of 
the  fire.  And  on  others  have  mercy,  in 
fear,  hating  also  the  spotted  garment 
which  is  carnal. 

24  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  preserve 
you  without  sin,  and  to  present  you  spot- 
less before  the  presence  of  his  glory  with 
exceeding  joy,  in  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

25  To  the  only  God  our  Saviour  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be  glory  and  mag- 
nificence, empire  and  power,  before  all 
ages,  and  now,  and  for  all  ages  of  ages. 
Amen. 


THE  REVELATION 
OF  ST.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE 


THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave  him 
to  show  unto  his  servants,  even 
the  things  which  must  shortly 
come  to  pass  :  and  he  sent  and  sig- 
nified it  by  his  angel  unto  his 
servant  John  ;  2  who  bare  witness 
of  the  word  of  God.  and  of  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  of 
all  things  that  he  saw.  3  Blessed 
is  he  that  readeth.  and  they  that 
hear  the  words  of  the  prophecy,  and 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which 
God  gave  unto  him,  to  make  known 
to  his  servants  the  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass:  and  signified,  send- 
ing by  his  angel  to  his  servant  John, 

2  Who  hath  given  testimony  to  the 
word  of  God,  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  what  things  soever  he  hath  seen. 

3  Blessed  is  he,  that  readeth  and  hear- 
eth  the  words  of  this  prophecy;  and  keep- 


5i6  .  AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  i. 


REVISED 


that  hear  the  words  of  this  prophecy, 
and  keep  those  things  which  are  written 
therein  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which 
are  in  Asia :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  him  which  is,  and  which  was, 
and  which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the  seven 
Spirits  which  are  before  his  throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  ,who  is  the 
faithful  witness,  and  the  first  begotten 
of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of  the  kings 
of  the  earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests 
unto  God  and  his  Father;  to  him  be  glory 
and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds;  and 
every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  also 
which  pierced  him :  and  all  kindreds  of 
the  earth  shall  wail  because  of  him.  Even 
so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  ending,  saith  the  Lord, 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  brother, 
and  companion  in  tribulation,  and  in  the 
kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ, 
was  in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's 
day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice, 
as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  first  and  the  last:  and,  What  thou 
seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  unto 
the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia ; 
unto  Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and 
unto  Pergamos,  and  unto  Thyatira,  and 
unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia,  and 
unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that 
spake  with  me.  And  being  turned,  I  saw 
seven  golden  candlesticks; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks one  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  foot, 
and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden 
girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were  white 
like  wool,  as  white  as  snow ;  and  his  eyes 
were  as  a  flame  of  fire; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass, 
as  if  they  burned  in  a  furnace ;  and  his 
voice  as  the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth  went  a  sharp 


which  are  written  therein :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and 
which  was  and  which  is  to  come ; 
and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which 
are  before  his  throne;  5  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful 
witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead, 
and  the  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loveth  us, 
and  loosed  us  from  our  sins  by 
his  blood;  6  and  he  made  us  to  be 
a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  unto  his 
God  and  Father ;  to  him  be  the 
glory  and  the  dominion  for  ever 
and  ever.  Amen.  7  Behold,  he 
cometh  with  the  clouds ;  and  every 
eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  which 
pierced  him ;  and  all  the  tribes  of 
the  earth  shall  mourn  over  him. 
Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  which  is  and 
which  was  and  which  is  to  come, 
the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  par- 
taker with  you  in  the  tribulation 
and  kingdom  and  patience  which 
are  in  Jesus,  was  in  the  isle  that  is 
called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of 
God    and   the    testimony    of    Jesus. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind  me 
a    great    voice,    as    of    a    trumpet 

11  saying,  What  thou  seest,  write 
in  a  book,  and  send  it  to  the  seven 
churches ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamum,  and 
unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and 
unto  Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodi- 
cea. 12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  which  spake  with  me.  And 
having  turned  I  saw  seven  golden 
candlesticks ;  13  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  candlesticks  one  like  unto 
a  son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar- 
ment down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 
about  at  the  breasts  with  a  golden 
girdle.  14  And  his  head  and  his 
hair  were  white  as  white  wool, 
white  as  snow ;  and  his  eyes  were 
as  a  flame  of  fire;  15  and  his  feet 
like  unto  burnished  brass,  as  if  it 
had  been  refined  in  a  furnace ;  and 
his  voice  as  the  voice  of  many  wa- 
ters. 16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand   seven   stars :   and   out   of   his 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  i. 


DOUAY     517 


keep  the  things  that  are  written 
therein :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches 
that  are  in  Asia :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace,  from  him  who  is  and 
who  was  and  who  is  to  coino ; 
and  from  the  seven  Spirits  that 
are  before  his  throne;  5  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  ivlw  is  the  faithful 
witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead, 
and  the  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loveth  us, 
and  loosed  us  from  our  sins  by 
his  blood ;  6  and  he  made  us  to  be 
a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  unto 
his  God  and  Father ;  to  him  be 
the  glory  and  the  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.  Amen.  7  Behold, 
he  Cometh  with  the  clouds ;  and 
every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they 
that  pierced  him ;  and  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  shall  mourn  over  him. 
Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  who  is  and 
who  was  and  who  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and 
partaker  with  you  in  the  tribula- 
tion and  kingdom  and  patience 
which  are  in  Jesus,  was  in  the  isle 
that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word 
of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 
10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind 
me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trum- 
pet II  saying.  What  thou  seest, 
write  in  a  book  and  send  it  to 
the  seven  churches :  unto  Ephe- 
sus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto 
Pergamum,  and  unto  Thyatira,  and 
unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Philadelphia, 
and  unto  Laodicea.  12  And  I 
turned  to  see  the  voice  that  spake 
with  me.  And  having  turned  I 
saw     seven     golden     candlesticks ; 

13  and  in  the  midst  of  the  can- 
dlesticks one  like  unto  a  son  of 
man,  clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about 
at  the  breasts  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  And  his  head  and  his  hair  were 
white  as  white  wool,  white  as  snow ; 
and  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire;  15  and  his  feet  like  unto  bur- 
nished brass,  as  if  it  had  been  re- 
fined in  a  furnace ;  and  his  voice 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters.  16 
And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 


eth  those  things  which  arc  written  in  it; 
for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are 
in  Asia.  Grace  be  unto  you  and  peace 
from  him  that  is,  and  that  was,  and  that 
IS  to  come,  and  from  the  seven  spirits 
which  are  before  his  throne, 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the 
faithful  witness,  the  first  begotten  of  the 
dead,  and  the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  who  hath  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  a  kingdom,  and 
priests  to  God  and  his  Father,  to  iiim  be 
glory  and  empire  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds, 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they 
also  that  pierced  him.  And  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  shall  bewail  themselves  be- 
cause of  him.     Even  so.     Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  your  partner 
in  tribulation,  and  in  the  kingdom,  and 
patience  in  Christ  Jesus,  was  in  the  island, 
which  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

10  I  was  in  the  spirit  on  the  Lord's  day, 
and  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of 
a  trumpet, 

11  Saying:  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  to  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia,  to  Ephcsus,  and  to 
Smyrna,  and  to  Pergamus,  and  to  Thya- 
tira, and  to  Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia, 
and  to  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that 
spoke  with  me.  And  being  turned,  I  saw 
seven  golden  candlesticks : 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks,  one  like  to  the  Son  of  man, 
clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  feet, 
and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden 
girdle. 

14  And  his  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white,  as  white  wool,  and  as  snow,  and 
his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as 
in  a  burning  furnace.  And  his  voice  as 
the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars.  And  from  his  mouth  came  out  a 
sharp  two  edged  sword  :  and  his  face  was 
as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  power. 

17  And  when  I  had  seen  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead.     And  he  laid  his  right 


5i8      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  2. 


REVISED 


twoedged    sword :    and    his    countenance 
was  as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his 
feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right  hand 
upon  me,  saying  unto  me,  Fear  not ;  I 
am  the  first  and  the  last: 

18  /  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead; 
and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore, 
Amen ;  and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of 
death, 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast 
seen,  and  the  things  which  are,  and  the 
things  which  shall  be  hereafter; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven  stars 
are  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches:  and 
the  seven  candlesticks  which  thou  sawest 
are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  2. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Ephesus  write;  These  things  saith 
he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour, 
and  thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst 
not  bear  them  which  are  evil :  and  thou 
hast  tried  them  which  say  they  are  apos- 
tles, and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them 
liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience, 
and  for  my  name's  sake  hast  laboured, 
and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy 
first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do  the 
first  works ;  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee 
quickly,  and  will  remove  thy  candlestick 
out  of  his  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest 
the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which  I 
also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches; 
To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Smyrna  write ;  These  things  saith  the 
first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead,  and  is 
alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribulation, 
and  poverty,  (but  thou  art  rich)  and  / 
know  the  blasphemy  of  them  which  say 


mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword :  and  his  countenance  was 
as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 
17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  one  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying, 
Fear  not;  I  am  the  first  and  the 
last,  18  and  the  Living  one;  and  I 
was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  alive 
for  evermore,  and  I  have  the  keys 
of  death  and  of  Hades.  19  Write 
therefore  the  things  which  thou 
sawest,  and  the  things  which  are, 
and  the  things  which  shall  come  to 
pass  hereafter;  20  the  mystery  of 
the  seven  stars  which  thou  sawest 
in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches:  and  the  seven  candle- 
sticks are  seven  churches. 

npO  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
2  X    Ephesus  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hold- 
eth the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst 
of  the  seven  golden  candlesticks : 
2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil 
and  patience,  and  that  thou  canst 
not  bear  evil  men,  and  didst  try 
them  which  call  themselves  apos- 
tles, and  they  are  not,  and  didst 
find  them  false ;  3  and  thou  hast 
patience  and  didst  bear  for  my 
name's  sake,  and  hast  not  grown 
weary.  4  But  I  have  this  against 
thee,  that  thou  didst  leave  thy  first 
love.  5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent, 
and  do  the  first  works ;  or  else  I 
come  to  thee,  and  will  move  thy 
candlestick  out  of  its  place,  except 
thou  repent.  6  But  this  thou  hast, 
that  thou  hatest  the  works  of  the 
Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate. 
7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  To  him  that  overcom.- 
eth,  to  him  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  Para- 
dise of  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  first  and 
the  last,  which  was  dead,  and  lived 
again:  g  I  know  thy  tribulation, 
and  thy  poverty  (but  thou  art 
rich),  and  the  blasphemy  of  them 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  2. 


DOUAY     519 


stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth  pro- 
ceeded a  sharp  two-edged  sword : 
and  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun 
shineth  in  his  strength.  17  And 
when  I  saw  him,  1  fell  at  his  feet 
as  one  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right 
hand  upon  me,  saying,  Fear  not;  1 
am  the  first  and  the  last,  18  and 
the  Living  one ;  and  I  was  dead, 
and  behold,  1  am  alive  for  ever- 
more, and  I  have  the  keys  of  death 
and  of  Hades.  19  Write  therefore 
the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and 
the  things  which  are,  and  the  things 
which  shall  come  to  pass  hereafter; 
20  the  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks. 
The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of 
the  seten  churches :  and  the  seven 
candlesticks  are  seven  churches. 

nnO  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
2  X    Ephesus  write  : 

These  things  saith  he  that  hold- 
eth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the 
midst  of  the  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks :  2  I  know  thy  works,  and 
thy  toil  and  patience,  and  that  thou 
canst  not  bear  evil  men,  and  didst 
try  them  that  call  themselves  apos- 
tles, and  they  are  not,  and  didst 
find  them  false;  3  and  thou  hast 
patience  and  didst  bear  for  my 
name's  sake,  and  hast  not  grown 
weary.  4  But  I  have  this  against 
thee,  that  thou  didst  leave  thy 
first  love.  5  Remember  therefore 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent 
and  do  the  first  works ;  or  else  I 
come  to  thee,  and  will  move  thy 
candlestick  out  of  its  place,  ex- 
cept thou  repent.  6  But  this  thou 
hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  works  of 
the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate. 
7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  To  him  that  overcometh, 
to  him  w'ill  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree 
of  life,  which  is  in  the  Paradise  of 
God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write : 

These  things  saith  the  first  and 
the  last,  who  was  dead,  and  lived 
again:  9  I  know  thy  tribulation, 
and  thy  poverty  (but  thou  art 
rich),  and  the  blasphemy  of  them 


hand  upon  me,  saying:    bear  not.     I  am 
the   First  and  the   Last, 

18  And  alive,  and  was  dead,  and  behold 
I  am  living  for  ever  and  ever,  and  have 
the  keys  of  death  and  of  hell. 

19  Write  therefore  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  which  are,  and  which 
must  be  done  hereafter. 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars, 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches. 
And  the  seven  candlesticks  are  the  seven 
churches. 


CHAPTER  2. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Ephesus  write:  These  things  saith 
he,  who  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his 
right  hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks  : 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,  and 
thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst  not 
bear  them  that  are  evil,  and  thou  hast 
tried  them,  who  say  they  are  apostles, 
and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them  liars: 

3  And  thou  hast  patience,  and  hast  en- 
dured for  my  name,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  But  I  have  somewhat  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  charity. 

5  Be  mindful  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen  :  and  do  penance,  and  do 
the  first  works.  Or  else  I  come  to  thee, 
and  will  move  thy  candlestick  out  of  its 
place,  except  thou  do  penance. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest 
the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaites,  which  I  also 
hate. 

7  He,  that  hath  an  ear.  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  'the  churches: 
To  him.  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
paradise  of  my  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Smyrna  write:  These  things  saith  the 
First  and  the  Last,  who  was  dead,  and  is 
alive : 

9  I  know  thy  tribulation  and  thy  pov- 
ertv,  but  thou  art  rich :  and  thou  art 
blasphemed  by  them  that  say  they  arc 
Jews  and  are  not,  but  arc  the  synagogue 
of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none. of  those  things  which  thou 


520      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  2. 


REVISED 


they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are  the 
synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer:  behold,  the  devil  shall 
cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye 
may  be  tried;  and  ye  shall  have  tribula- 
tion ten  days:  be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let.^him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches; 
He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of 
the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Pergamos  write ;  These  things  saith  he 
which  hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two 
edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where  thou 
dwellest,  even  where  Satan's  seat  is:  and 
thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  faith,  even  in  those  days 
wherein  Antipas  was  my  faithful  martyr, 
who  was  slain  among  you,  where  Satan 
dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  there  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balac 
to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes,  which 
thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent ;  or  else  I  will  come  unto 
thee  quickly,  and  will  fight  against  them 
with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches ; 
To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  will  give 
him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  man  know- 
eth  saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write;  These  things  saith  the 
Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  unto 
a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine 
brass ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  charity,  and 
service,  and  faith,  and  thy  patience,  and 
thy  works ;  and  the  last  to  be  more  than 
the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  sufferest  that 
woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself  a 
prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce  my 
servants  to  commit  fornication,  and  to 
eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent  of 
her  fornication ;  and  she  repented  not. 


which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they 
are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue  of 
Satan.  10  Fear  not  the  things 
which  thou  art  about  to  suffer : 
behold,  the  devil  is  about  to  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye 
may  be  tried ;  and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days.  Be  thou  faith- 
ful unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  the  crown  of  life.  11  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  He 
that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamum  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  sharp  two-edged  sword:  13  I 
know  where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where  Satan's  throne  is:  and  thou 
boldest  fast  my  name,  and  didst 
not  deny  my  faith,  even  in  the 
days  of  Antipas  my  witness,  my 
faithful  one,  who  was  killed  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.  14  But 
I  have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  there  some  that 
hold  the  teaching  of  Balaam, 
who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stum- 
blingblock before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 
15  So  hast  thou  also  some  that  hold 
the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans  in 
like  manner.  16  Repent  therefore; 
or  else  I  come  to  thee  quickly, 
and  I  will  make  war  against  them 
with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 
17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  To  him  that  overcom- 
eth, to  him  will  I  give  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give  him 
a  white  stone,  and  upon  the  stone 
a  new  name  written,  which  no 
one  knoweth  but  he  that  receiveth 
it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like 
unto  burnished  brass :  19  I  know 
thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith 
and  ministry  and  patience,  and  that 
thy  last  works  are  more  than  the 
first.  20  But  I  have  this  against 
thee,  that  thou  sufferest  the  wo- 
man   Jezebel,    which    calleth    her- 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  2. 


DOUAY     521 


that  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they 
are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue  of 
Satan.  10  Fear  not  the  things 
which  thou  art  about  to  suffer : 
behold,  the  devil  is  about  to  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye 
may  be  tried ;  and  ye  shall  have 
tribulation  ten  days.  Be  thou  faith- 
ful unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  the  crown  of  life.  11  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be 
hurt  of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamum  write : 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  sharp  two-edged  sword:  13  I 
know  where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where  Satan's  throne  is ;  and  thou 
boldest  fast  my  name,  and  didst 
not  deny  my  faith,  even  in  the 
days  of  Antipas  my  witness,  my 
faithful  one,  who  was  killed  among 
you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.  14 
But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  some 
that  hold  the  teaching  of  Ba- 
laam, who  taught  Balak  to  cast 
a  stumblingblock  before  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sac- 
rificed to  idols,  and  to  commit 
fornication.  15  So  hast  thou  also 
some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  the 
Nicolaitans  in  like  manner.  16 
Repent  therefore ;  or  else  I  come 
to  thee  quickly,  and  I  will  make 
war  against  them  with  the  sword 
of  my  mouth.  17  He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  To 
him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I 
give  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  I 
will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
upon  the  stone  a  new  name  writ- 
ten, which  no  one  knoweth  but  he 
that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write  : 

These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like 
unto  burnished  brass :  19  I  know 
thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith 
and  ministry  and  patience,  and 
that  thy  last  works  are  more  than 
the  first.  20  But  I  have  this 
against  thee,  that  thou  sufiferest 
the    woman    Jezebel,    who    calleth 


shalt  suffer.  Behold,  the  devil  will  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison  that  you  may  be 
tried:  and  you  sliall  have  tril)ulation  ten 
days.  Be  tbou  faithful  until  death:  and 
I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

11  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches : 
He  that  shall  overcome,  shall  not  be  hurt 
by  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Pergamus  write :  These  things.^  saith  he, 
that  hath  the  sharp  two  cd^vd  sword  : 

13  I  know  where  thou  dwcllcst.  where 
the  seat  of  Satan  is :  and  thou  boldest 
fast  my  name,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
faith.  Even  in  those  days  when  Antipas 
was  my  faithful  witness,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few  things: 
because  thou  hast  there  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  eat,  and  to  commit 
fornication : 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaites. 

16  In  like  manner  do  penance:  if  not,  I 
will  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth. 

17  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches:  To 
him  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
counter,  and  in  the  counter,  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth,  but  he 
that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Thyatira  write:  These  things  saith  the 
Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  to  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  like  to  fine 
brass. 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  faith,  and 
thy  charity,  and  thy  ministry,  and  thy 
patience,  and  thy  last  works  which  are 
more  than  the  former. 

20  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few  things : 
because  thou  sufferest  the  woman  Jeza- 
bel,  who  calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to 
teach,  and  to  seduce  my  servants,  to 
commit  fornication,  and  to  cat  of  things 
sacrificed  to  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  a  time  that  she  might 
do  penance,  and  she  will  not  repent  of 
her  fornication. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed : 
and  they  that  commit  adultery  with  her 
shall  be  in  very  great  tribulation,  except 
they  do  penance  from  their  deeds. 


522     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  3. 


REVISED 


22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed, 
and  them  that  commit  adultery  with  her 
into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent 
of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with 
death ;  and  all  the  churches  shall  know 
that  I  am  he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts :  and  I  will  give  unto  every 
one  of  you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto  the 
rest  in  "^hyatira,  as  many  as  have  not 
this  doctrme,  and  which  have  not  known 
the  depths  of  Satan,  as  they  speak;  I 
will  put  upon  you  none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already  hold 
fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  keep- 
eth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will 
I  give  power  over  the  nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron;  as  the  vessels  of  a  potter  shall 
they  be  broken  to  shivers :  even  as  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morning 
star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 


CHAPTER  3. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sardis  write;  These  things  saith 
he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of  God, 
and  the  seven  stars;  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest, 
and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the 
things  which  remain,  that  are  ready  to 
die :  for  I  have  not  found  thy  works  per- 
fect before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast 
received  and  heard,  and  hold  fast,  and 
repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch, 
I  will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will  come 
upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in  Sardis 
which  have  not  defiled  their  garments; 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white: 
for  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall 
be  clothed  in  white  raiment ;  and  I  will 
not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of 


self  a  prophetess;  and  she  teacheth 
and  seduceth  my  servants  to  com- 
mit fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  to  idols.  21  And  I  gave 
her  time  that  she  should  repent ; 
and  she  willeth  not  to  repent  of 
her  fornication.  22  Behold,  I  do 
cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that 
commit  adultery  with  her  into  great 
tribulation,  except  they  repent  of 
her  works.  23  And  I  will  kill  her 
children  with  death ;  and  all  the 
churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he 
which  searcheth  the  reins  and 
hearts :  and  I  will  give  unto  each 
one  of  you  according  to  your  works. 
24  But  to  you  I  say,  to  the  rest  that 
are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have 
not  this  teaching,  which  know  not 
the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as  they 
say ;  I  cast  upon  you  none  other 
burden.  25  Howbeit  that  which 
ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 
26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
he  that  keepeth  my  works  unto 
the  end,  to  him  will  I  give  author- 
ity over  the  nations :  27  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron, 
as  the  vessels  of  the  potter  are 
broken  to  shivers ;  as  I  also  have 
received  of  my  Father:  28  and  I 
will  give  him  the  morning  star. 
29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

A   ND    to    the    angel     of    the 
3-^ljL  church  in  Sardis  write; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars :  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  thou  art  dead.  2  Be 
thou  watchful,  and  stablish  the 
things  that  remain,  which  were 
ready  to  die :  for  I  have  found 
no  works  of  thine  fulfilled  before 
my  God.  3  Remember  therefore 
how  thou  hast  received  and  didst 
hear;  and  keep  if,  and  repent.  If 
therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I 
will  come  as  a  thief,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will 
come  upon  thee.  4  But  thou  hast 
a  few  names  in  Sardis  which  did 
not  defile  their  garments:  and 
they  shall  walk  with  me  in  v^hite ; 
for  they  are  worthy.  5  He  that 
overcometh    shall   thus   be   arrayed 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  3. 


DOUAY      523 


herself  a  prophetess;  and  she  teach- 
eth  and  seduceth  my  servants  to 
commit  fornication,  and  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  to  idols.  21  And 
I  gave  her  time  that  she  should 
repent ;  and  she  willeth  not  to  re- 
pent of  her  fornication.  22  Behold, 
I  cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them 
that  commit  adultery  with  her  into 
great  tribulation,  except  they  re- 
pent of  her  works.  23  And  I  will 
kill  her  children  with  death ;  and 
all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I 
am  he  that  searcheth  the  reins  and 
hearts :  and  I  will  give  unto  each 
one  of  you  according  to  your  works. 
24  But  to  you  I  say,  to  the  rest  that 
are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have 
not  this  teaching,  who  know  not 
the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as  they 
are  wont  to  say;  I  cast  upon  you 
none  other  burden.  25  Neverthe- 
less that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast 
till  I  come.  26  And  he  that 
overcometh,  and  he  that  keepeth 
my  works  unto  the  end,  to  him 
will  I  give  authority  over  the  na- 
tions :  27  and  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron,  as  the  vessels 
of  the  potter  are  broken  to  shivers; 
as  I  also  have  received  of  my 
Father:  28  and  I  will  give  him  the 
morning  star.  29  He  that  hath  an 
ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  to  the  churches. 

A   ND  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
3-l\.   in  Sardis  write: 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars :  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  thou  art  dead.  2  Be 
thou  watchful,  and  establish  the 
things  that  remain,  which  were 
ready  to  die :  for  I  have  found  no 
works  of  thine  perfected  before  my 
God.  3  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  didst  hear ; 
and  keep  it,  and  repent.  If  there- 
fore thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  .will 
come  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt 
not  know  what  hour  I  will  come 
upon  thee.  4  But  thou  hast  a  few 
names  in  Sardis  that  did  not  de- 
file their  garments  :  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  in  white ;  for  they 
are  worthy.  5  He  that  overcom- 
eth shall  thus  be  arrayed  in  white 


23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with 
death,  and  all  the  churches  shall  know 
that  I  am  he  that  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts,  and  1  will  give  to  every  one 
of  you  according  to  your  works.  But  to 
you  I  say, 

24  And  to  the  rest  who  are  at  Thyatira : 
Whosoever  have  not  this  doctrine,  and 
who  have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  say,  I  will  not  put  upon  you  any 
other  burthen. 

25  Yet  that,  which  you  have,  hold  fast 
till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  shall  overcome,  and  keep 
my  works  unto  the  end,  1  will  give  him 
power  over  the  nations. 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron,  and  as  the  vessel  of  a  potter  they 
shall  be  broken, 

28  As  I  also  have  received  of  my 
Father:  and  I  will  give  him  the  morning 
star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 


CHAPTER  3. 

AND  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Sar- 
dis, write :  These  things  saith  he, 
that  hath  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars :  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  hast  the  name  of  being  alive:  and 
thou   art   dead. 

2  Be  watchful  and  strengthen  the  things 
that  remain,  which  are  ready  to  die.  h'or 
I  find  not  thy  works  full  before  my 
God. 

3  Have  in  mind  therefore  in  what  man- 
ner thou  hast  received  and  heard :  and 
observe,  and  do  penance.  H  then  thou 
shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  to  thee  as  a 
thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  at  what 
hour  I  will  come  to  thee. 

4  But  thou  hast  a  few  names  in  Sardis. 
which  have  not  defiled  their  garments: 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white, 
because  they  are  worthy. 

5  He  that  shall  overcome,  shall  thus  be 
clothed  in  white  garments,  and  1  will  not 
blot   out   his   name   out  of   the   book   of 


524     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  3. 


REVISED 


life,  but   I  will  confess  his  name  before 
my  Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the   Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Philadelphia  write;  These  things  saith 
he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth, 
and  no  man  shutteth;  and  shutteth,  and 
no  man  openeth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I  have 
set  before  thee  an  open  door,  and  no 
man  can  shut  it :  for  thou  hast  a  little 
strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the 
synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say  they  are 
Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie  ;  behold,  I 
will  make  them  to  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have 
loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word 
of  my  patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from 
the  hour  of  temptation,  which  shall  come 
upon  all  the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  hold  that 
fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take 
thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make 
a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and 
he  shall  go  no  more  out :  and  I  will  write 
upon  him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which  is 
new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out 
of  heaven  from  my  God :  and  /  will  write 
upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear.  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  the  Laodiceans  write ;  These  things 
saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 
witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of 
God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would  thou  wert 
cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  spue  thee 
out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and 
increased  with  goods,  and  have  need  of 
nothing ;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked  : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold 
tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be 
rich ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest 
h^   clothed,   and   that  the   shame   of   thy 


in  white  garments ;  and  I  will  in 
no  wise  blot  his  name  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  I  will  confess  his 
name  before  my  Father,  and  before 
his  angels.  6  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write  ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy, 
he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath  the 
key  of  David,  he  that  openeth, 
and  none  shall  shut,  and  that  shut- 
teth, and  none  openeth :  8  1  know 
thy  works  (behold,  I  have  set 
before  thee  a  door  opened,  which 
none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a 
little  power,  and  didst  keep  my 
word,  and  didst  not  deny  my  name. 
9  Behold,  I  give  of  the  synagogue 
of  Satan,  of  them  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but 
do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make  them 
to  come  and  worship  before  thy 
feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have  loved 
thee.  10  Because  thou  didst  keep 
the  word  of  my  patience,  I  also 
will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of 
trial,  that  hour  which  is  to  come 
upon  the  whole  world,  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth.  11  I 
come  quickly :  hold  fast  that  which 
thou  hast,  that  no  one  take  thy 
crown.  12  He  that  overcometh,  I 
will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  tem- 
ple of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go 
out  thence  no  more :  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  the  name  of  my 
God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of 
my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem,  which 
cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from 
my  God,  and  mine  own  new  name. 
13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Laodicea  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true' witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  God : 
15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would  thou 
wert  cold  or  hot.  16  So  because 
thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  hot 
nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of 
my  mouth.  17  Because  thou  say- 
est, I  am  rich,  and  have  gotten 
riches,  and  have  need  of  nothing; 
and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  the 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  3. 


DOUAY      525 


garments ;  and  I  will  in  no  wise 
blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  I  will  confess  his  name 
before  my  I-'athcr,  and  before  his 
angels.  6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in   Philadelphia  write : 

These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth 
and  none  shall  shut,  and  that  shut- 
teth  and  none  openeth :  7  I  know 
thy  works  (behold,  1  have  set  be- 
fore thee  a  door  opened,  which 
none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a 
little  power,  and  didst  keep  my 
word,  and  didst  not  deny  my 
name.  9  Behold,  I  give  of  the 
synagogue  of  Satan,  of  them  that 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are 
not,  but  do  lie ;  behold,  I  will 
make  them  to  come  and  worship 
before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that 
I  have  loved  thee.  10  Because 
thou  didst  keep  the  word  of  my 
patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee 
from  the  hour  of  trial,  that  hour 
which  is  to  come  upon  the  whole 
world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth.  11  I  come  quickly:  hold 
fast  that  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
one  take  thy  crown.  12  He  that 
overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a 
pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God, 
and  he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more : 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name 
of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city 
of  my  God,  the  new  Jerusalem, 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
from  my  God.  and  mine  own  new 
name.  13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Laodicea  write : 

These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the 
faithful  and  true  witness,  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation  of  God:  15  I 
know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would  thou 
wert  cold  or  hot.  16  So  because 
thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  hot 
nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 
mouth.  17  Because  thou  sayest, 
I  am  rich,  and  have  gotten  riches, 
and  have  need  of  nothing;  and 
knowest    not    that    thou    art    the 


life,  and  I  will  confess  his  name  before 
my  Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  luar  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Philadelphia,  write:  These  things  saith 
the  Holy  One  and  the  true  one,  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David;  he  that  openeth. 
and  no  man  shutteth ;  shutteth,  and  no 
man  openeth  : 

8  I  know  thy  works.  Behold.  I  have 
given  before  thee  a  door  opened,  which 
no  man  can  shut :  because  thou  hast  a 
little  strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word, 
and  hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  bring  of  the  synagogue 
of  Satan,  who  say  they  are  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  do  lie.  Behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  adore  before  thy  feet. 
And  they  shall  know  that  I  have  loved 
thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of 
my  patience,  1  will  also  keep  thee  from 
the  hour  of  temptation,  which  shall 
come  upon  the  whole  world  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  hold  fast 
that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take 
thy  crown. 

12  He  that  shall  overcome,  I  will  make 
him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God  ; 
and  he  shall  go  out  no  more;  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God. 
and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the 
new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out 
of  heaven  from  my  God,  and  my  new 
name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Laodicea,  write :  These  things  saith  the 
Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  who 
is  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God: 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  nei- 
ther cold,  nor  hot.  1  would  thou  wert 
cold,  or  hot. 

16  But  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  cold,  nor  hot.  I  will  begin  to 
vomit  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest:  I  am  rich,  and 
made  wealthy,  and  have  need  of  nothing: 
and  knowest  not,  that  thou  art  wretched, 
and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and 
naked. 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  hre 
tried,  that  thou  mayest  be  made  rich ; 
and  mayest  be  clothed  in  white  gar- 
ments, and  that  the  shame  of  thy  naked- 
ness   may    not    appear;    and    anoint    thy 


526     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  4. 


REVISED 


nakedness  do  not  appear ;  and  anoint 
thine  eyes  with  ffyesalve,  that  thou  mayest 
see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and 
chasten  :  be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
knock :  if  any  man  hear  my  voice,  and 
open  the  door,  I  v^rill  come  in  to  him,  and 
vi^ill  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  grant 
to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I 
also  overcame,  and  am  set  down  with 
my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 


CHAPTER  4. 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a 
door  was  opened  in  heaven :  and  the 
first  voice  which  I  heard  was  as  it  were 
of  a  trumpet  talking  with  me;  which  said, 
Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee 
things  which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit : 
and,  behold,  a  throne  was  set  in  heaven, 
and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone:  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were 
four  and  twenty  seats :  and  upon  the  seats 
I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting, 
clothed  in  white  raiment;  and  they  had 
on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded 
lightnings  and  thunderings  and  voices : 
and  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burn- 
ing before  the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was  a 
sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal :  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about 
the  throne,  were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes 
before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion, 
and  the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and  the 
third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

^  8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them 
six  wings  about  him;  and  they  were  full 
of   eyes   within :   and   they   rest   not   day 


wretched  one  and  miserable  and 
poor  and  blind  and  naked :  18  I 
counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  re- 
fined by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be- 
come rich;  and  white  garments, 
that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself, 
and  that  the  shame  of  thy  naked- 
ness be  not  made  manifest;  and 
eyesalve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that 
thou  mayest  see.  19  As  many  as  I 
love,  I  reprove  and  chasten :  be 
zealous  therefore,  and  repent.  20 
Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and 
knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice 
and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to 
him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me.  21  He  that  overcometh,  I 
will  give  to  him  to  sit  down  with 
Hie  in  my  throne,  as  I  also  over- 
came, and  sat  down  with  my  Father 
in  his  throne.  22  He  that  hath  an 
ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  to  the  churches. 

A  FTER  these  things  I  saw,  and 
4-^^  behold,  a  door  opened  in 
heaven,  and  the  first  voice  which 
I  heard,  a  voice  as  of  a  trumpet 
speaking  with  me,  one  saying, 
Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  the  things  which  must  come 
to  pass  hereafter.  2  Straightway 
I  was  in  the  Spirit :  and  behold, 
there  was  a  throne  set  in  heaven, 
and  one  sitting  upon  the  throne ; 
3  and  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius : 
and  there  was  a  rainbow  round 
about  the  throne,  like  an  emerald 
to  look  upon.  4  And  round  about 
the  throne  were  four  and  twenty 
thrones :  and  upon  the  thrones  / 
saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting, 
arrayed  in  white  garments ;  and  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold.  5  And 
out  of  the  throne  proceed  light- 
nings and  voices  and  thunders.  And 
there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burn- 
ing before  the  throne,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God ;  6  and  be- 
fore the  throne,  as  it  were  a  glassy 
sea  like  unto  crystal ;  and  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  round 
about  the  throne,  four  living  crea- 
tures full  of  eyes  before  and  be- 
hind. 7  And  the  first  creature  was 
like  a  lion,  and  the  second  creature 
like  a  calf,  and  the  third  creature 
had  a   face  as  of  a  man,  and  the 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  4. 


DOUAY     527 


wretched  one  and  miserable  and 
poor  and  blind  and  naked :  18  I 
counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  re- 
fined by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be- 
come rich ;  and  white  garments, 
that  thou  mayest  clothe  thyself,  and 
that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness 
be  not  made  manifest;  and  eycsalve 
to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that  thou  may- 
est see.  19  As  many  as  1  love,  I 
reprove  and  chasten :  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent.  20  Behold,  I 
stand  at  the  door  and  knock :  if  any 
man  hear  my  voice  and  open  the 
door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and 
will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 
21  He  that  overcometh,  I  will  give 
to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my 
throne,  as  I  also  overcame,  and 
sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his 
throne.  22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 

A  FTER  these  things  I  saw, 
4xTl  and  behold,  a  door  opened  in 
heaven,  and  the  first  voice  that  I 
heard,  a  voice  as  of  a  trumpet 
speaking  with  me,  one  saying. 
Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  show 
thee  the  things  which  must  come 
to  pass  hereafter.  2  Straightway  I 
was  in  the  Spirit :  and  behold, 
there  was  a  throne  set  in  heaven, 
and  one  sitting  upon  the  throne ; 
3  and  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius : 
and  there  was  a  rainbow  round 
about  the  throne,  like  an  emerald 
to  look  upon.  4  And  round  about 
the  throne  were  four  and  twenty 
thrones :  and  upon  the  thrones  / 
saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sit- 
ting, arrayed  in  white  garments ; 
and  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed 
lightnings  and  voices  and  thun- 
ders. And  there  were  seven  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God; 

6  and  before  the  throne,  as  it  were 
a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal ; 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne, 
and  round  about  the  throne,  four 
living  creatures  full  of  eyes  before 
and  behind.  7  And  the  first  crea- 
ture was  like  a  lion,  and  the  sec- 
ond creature  like  a  calf,  and  the 
third  creature  had  a  face  as  of  a 


eyes    with    eycsalve,    that    thou    mayest 
see. 

19  Such  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chas- 
tise. Be  zealous  therefore,  and  do  pen- 
ance. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  gate,  and 
knock.  H  any  man  shall  hear  my  voice, 
and  open  to  me  the  door,  1  will  come  in 
to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me. 

21  To  him  that  shall  overcome,  1  will 
give  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne:  as  I 
also  have  overcome,  and  am  set  down 
with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 


CHAPTER  4. 

AFTER  these  things  I  looked,  and  be- 
hold a  door  was  opened  in  heaven, 
and  the  first  voice  which  1  heard,  as  it 
were,  of  a  trumpet  speaking  with  me, 
said :  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  the  things  which  must  be  done 
hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit : 
and  behold  there  was  a  throne  set  in 
heaven,  and  upon  the  throne  one  sitting. 

3  And  he  that  sat,  was  to  the  sight  like 
the  jasper  and  the  sardine  stone ;  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were 
four  and  twenty  seats ;  and  upon  the 
seats,  four  and  twenty  ancients  sitting, 
clothed  in  white  garments,  and  on  their 
heads  were  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  from  the  throne  proceeded  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunders ;  and 
there  were  seven  lamps  burning  before 
the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  spirits 
of  God. 

6  And  in  the  sight  of  the  throne  was.  as 
it  were,  a  sea  of  glass  like  to  crystal ; 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  were  four  living 
creatures,  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  living  creature  was  like 
a  lion :  and  the  second  living  creature 
like  a  calf:  and  the  third  living  creature, 
having  the  face,  as  it  were,  of  a  man : 
and  the  fourth  living  creature  was  like 
an  eagle  flying. 


528     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  5. 


REVISED 


and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and  is 
to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give  glory  and 
honour  and  thanks  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
and  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive glory  and  honour  and  power:  for 
thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for  thy 
pleasure  they  are  and  were  created. 


fourth  creature  was  like  a  flying 
eagle.  8  And  the  four  living  crea- 
tures, having  each  one  of  them  six 
wings,  are  full  of  eyes  round  about 
and  within :  and  they  have  no  rest 
day  and  night,  saying,  Holy,  holy, 
holy,  is  the  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty, which  was  and  which  is 
and  which  is  to  come.  9  And  when 
the  living  creatures  shall  give  glory 
and  honour  and  thanks  to  him  that 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  to  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  10  the 
four  and  twenty  elders  shall  fall 
down  before  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  shall  worship  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and 
shall  cast  their  crowns  before  the 
throne,  saying,  11  Worthy  art  thou, 
our  Lord  and  our  God,  to  receive 
the  glory  and  the  honour  and  the 
power:  for  thou  didst  create  all 
things,  and  because  of  thy  will  they 
were,  and  were  created. 


CHAPTER  5. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him 
that  sat  on  the  throne  a  book  written 
within  and  on  the  backside,  sealed  with 
seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a*  loud  voice.  Who  is 
worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the 
seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in  earth, 
neither  under  the  earth,  was  able  to  open 
the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man 
was  found  worthy  to  open  and  to  read 
the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me. 
Weep  not:  behold,  the  Lion  of  the  tribe 
of  Juda,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the 
seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  beasts,  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb 
as  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns 
and  seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all  the 
earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out 
of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  upon 
the  throne. 

8  And  when   he   had   taken   the   book. 


A  ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
5-^^  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne 
a  book  written  within  and  on  the 
back,  close  sealed  with  seven  seals. 
2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  great  voice,  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof?  3  And  no 
one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth, 
or  under  the  earth,  was  able  to  open 
the  book,  or  to  look  thereon.  4  And 
I  wept  much,  because  no  one  was 
found  worthy  to  open  the  book,  or 
to  look  thereon :  5  and  one  of  the 
elders  saith  unto  me,  Weep  not : 
behold,  the  Lion  that  is  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David, 
hath  overcome,  to  open  the  book 
and  the  £even  seals  thereof.  6  And 
I  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  throne 
and  of  the  four  living  creatures, 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a 
Lamb  standing,  as  though  it  had 
been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and 
seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth.  7  And  he  came,  and  he 
taketh  it  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne.  8  And 
when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  5. 


DOUAY      529 


man,  and  the  fourth  creature  was 
like  a  flying  eagle.  8  And  the  four 
living  creatures,  having  each  one 
of  them  six  wings,  arc  full  of  eyes 
round  about  and  within :  and  they 
have  no  rest  day  and  night,  say- 
ing, 

Holy,   holy,   holy,    is  the   Lord 
God,    the    Almighty,    who    was 
and  who  is  and  who  is  to  come. 
9    And    when    the    living    creatures 
shall    give    glory    and    honor    and 
thanks   to   him   that   sitteth   on  the 
throne,     to     him     that     liveth     for 
ever    and    ever,    10    the    four    and 
twenty   elders   shall    fall    down   be- 
fore him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and   shall   worship   him   that   liveth 
for  ever   and   ever,   and   shall   cast 
their  crowns  before  the  throne,  say- 
ing, 

II  Worthy  art  thou,  our  Lord 
and  our  God,  to  receive  the 
glory  and  the  honor  and  the 
power :  for  thou  didst  create 
all  things,  and  because  of  thy 
will  they  were,  and  were 
created. 

A  ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
5-^  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne 
a  book  written  within  and  on  the 
back,  close  sealed  with  seven  seals. 
2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  great  voice.  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to 
loose  the  seals  thereof?  3  And  no 
one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth, 
or  under  the  earth,  was  able  to 
open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon. 
4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
one  was  found  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  or  to  look  thereon :  5  and 
one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me, 
Weep  not;  behold,  the  Lion  that 
is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root 
of  David,  hath  overcome  to  open 
the  book  and  the  seven  seals 
thereof.  6  And  I  saw  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
living  creatures,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as 
though  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth.  7  And 
he  came,  and  he  taketh  it  out  of 
the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on 
the   throne.     8   And  when   he   had 


8  And  the  four  living  creatures  had 
each  of  them  six  wings;  and  round  aI)out 
and  within  they  are  full  of  eyes.  And 
they  rested  not  day  and  night,  saying : 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty, 
who  was,  and  who  is,  and  who  is  to 
come. 

9  And  when  those  living  creatures  gave 
glory,  and  honour,  and  benediction  to 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  who  liv- 
eth for  ever  and  ever ; 

10  The  four  and  twenty  ancients  fell 
down  before  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  adored  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  be- 
fore the  throne,  saying: 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord  our  God, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and  power : 
because  thou  hast  created  all.  things; 
and  for  thy  will  they  were,  and  have 
been  created. 


CHAPTER  s. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him 
that  sat  on  the  throne,  a  book  writ- 
ten within  and  without,  sealed  with 
seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel,  proclaiming 
with  a  loud  voice :  Who  is  worthy  to 
open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof? 

3  And  no  man  was  able,  neither  in  hea- 
ven, nor  on  earth,  nor  under  the  earth, 
to  open  the  book,  nor  to  look  on  it. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man 
was  found  worthy  to  open  the  book,  nor 
to  see  it. 

5  And  one  of  the  ancients  said  to  me: 
Weep  not;  behold  the  lion  of  the  tribe 
of  Juda,  the  root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  saw :  and  behold  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  living  crea- 
tures, and  in  the  midst  of  the  ancients, 
a  Lamb  standing  as  it  were  slain,  having 
seven  horns  and  seven  eyes :  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 
all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out 
of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  opened  the  book, 


530     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  6. 


REVISED 


the  four  beasts  and  four  a)id  twenty 
elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  hav- 
ing every  one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are  the  prayers 
of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  saying, 
Thou  art  w^orthy  to  take  the  book,  and 
to  open  the  seals  thereof :  for  thou  wast 
slain,  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by 
thy  blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God 
kings  and  priests :  and  we  shall  reign  on 
the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne 
and  the  beasts  and  the  elders :  and  the 
number  of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of  thou- 
sands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Worthy 
is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive 
power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is  in 
heaven,  and  on  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and 
all  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying.  Bless- 
ing, and  honour,  and  glory,  and  power,  be 
unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said.  Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down 
and  worshipped  him  that  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever. 


four  living  creatures  and  the  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  each  one  a 
harp,  and  golden  bowls  full  of  in- 
cense, which  are  the  prayers  of 
the  saints.  9  And  they  sing  a  new 
song,  saying,  Worthy  art  thou  to 
take  the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
didst  purchase  unto  God  with  thy 
blood  men  of  every  tribe,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation, 
10  and  madest  them  to  be  unto  our 
God  a  kingdom  and  priests ;  and 
they  reign  upon  the  earth.  11  And 
I  saw,  and  I  heard  a  voice  of  many 
angels  round  about  the  throne  and 
the  living  creatures  and  the  elders ; 
and  the  number  of  them  was  ten 
thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 
thousands  of  thousands  ;  12  saying 
with  a  great  voice,  Worthy  is  the 
Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to  re- 
ceive the  power,  and  riches,  and 
wisdom,  and  might,  and  honour, 
and  glory,  and  blessing.  13  And 
every  created  thing  which  is  in 
the  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  on  the  sea,  and 
all  things  that  are  in  them,  heard  I 
saying.  Unto  him  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb,  be 
the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  dominion,  for 
ever  and  ever.  14  And  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures  said.  Amen.  And 
the  elders  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped. 


CHAPTER  6. 


AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened 
one  of  the  seals,  and  I  heard,  as  it 
were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the 
four  beasts  saying.  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white  horse : 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow ;  and 
a  crown  was  given  unto  him :  and  he 
went  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second 
seal,  I  heard  the  second  beast  say.  Come 
and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse 
that  was  red :  and  power  was  given  to 
him  that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill  one 


y-  \  ND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
0J\.  opened  one  of  the  seven 
seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the  four 
living  creatures  saying  as  with  a 
voice  of  thunder.  Come.  2  And 
I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  horse, 
and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a  bow ; 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
crown :  and  he  came  forth  con- 
quering, and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the  second 
seal,  I  heard  the  second  living 
creature  saying,  Come.  4  And  an- 
other horse  came  forth,  a  red 
horse :  and  to  him  that  sat  thereon 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  6. 


DOUAY      531 


taken  the  book,  the  four  living  crea- 
tures and  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb, 
having  each  one  a  harp,  and  golden 
bowls  full  of  incense,  which  are  the 
prayers  of  the  saints.  9  And  they 
sing  a  new  song,  saying, 

Worthy   art    thou    to    take    the 

book,    and    to    open    the    seals 

thereof :    for    thou    wast    slain, 

and    didst    purchase    unto    God 

with   thy   blood   men   of    every 

tribe,   and  tongue,  and  people, 

and     nation,     10    and     madest 

them    to    be   unto    our    God    a 

kingdom  and  priests ;  and  they 

reign   upon   the   earth. 

II  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  a  voice 

of    many    angels    round    about    the 

throne     and     the     living     creatures 

and    the    elders ;    and    the    number 

of    them    was    ten    thousand    times 

ten    thousand,    and    thousands    of 

thousands;   12  saying  with  a  great 

voice, 

Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  hath 
been  slain  to  receive  the  power, 
and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
might,  and  honor,  and  glory, 
and  blessing. 

13  And  every  created  thing  which 
is  in  the  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  on  the 
sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying. 

Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb, 
be  the  blessing,  and  the  honor, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  domin- 
ion,  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  living  creatures 
said,  Amen.  And  the  elders  fell 
down  and  worshipped. 

>-  A  XD  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
OxjL  opened  one  of  the  seven 
seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the  four 
living  creatures  saying  as  with  a 
voice  of  thunder,  Come.  2  And  I 
saw,  and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and 
he  that  sat  thereon  had  a  bow ;  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  a  crown  : 
and  he  came  forth  conquering,  and 
to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
living  creature  saying.  Come. 
4  And  another  horse  came  forth, 
a  red   horse :   and   to  him  that   sat 


the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  four 
and  twenty  ancients  fell  down  before 
the  Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them 
harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of  odours, 
which  are  the  prayers  of  saints: 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  canticle,  saying: 
Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof;  be- 
cause thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed 
us  to  God,  in  thy  blood,  out  of  every 
tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation, 

10  And  hast  made  us  to  our  God  a  king- 
dom and  priests,  and  we  shall  reign  on 
the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne, 
and  the  living  creatures,  and  the  an- 
cients; and  the  number  of  them  was  thou- 
sands of  thousands, 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice :  The  Lamb 
that  was  slain  is  worthy  to  receive  power, 
and  divinity,  and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  benediction. 

13  And  every  creature,  which  is  in  hea- 
ven, and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea.  and  all 
that  are  in  them:  I  heard  all  saying:  To 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  to 
the  Lamb,  benediction,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  power,  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  living  creatures  said : 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty  an- 
cients fell  down  on  their  faces,  and 
adored  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever. 


CHAPTER  6. 

AND  I  saw  that  the  Lamb  had  opened 
one  of  the  seven  seals,  and  1  heard 
one  of  the  four  living  creatures,  as  it 
were  the  voice  of  thunder,  saying :  Come, 
and  see. 

2  And  I  saw:  and  behold  a  white  horse, 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  buw,  and 
there  was  a  crown  given  him.  and  he 
went  forth  conquering  that  he  might 
conquer. 

3  And  when  lie  had  opened  the  second 
seal,  I  heard  the  second  living  creature, 
saying:  Come,  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse 
that  was  red :  and  to  him  that  sat  there- 


532      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  6. 


REVISED 


another:   and  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast  say,  Come 
and  see.  And  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black 
horse ;  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair 
of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst  of 
the  four  beasts  say,  A  measure  of  wheat 
for  a  penny;  and  three  measures  of  barley 
for  a  penny ;  and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil 
and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth 
seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth  beast 
say,  Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  pale 
horse:  and  his  name  that  sat  on  him  was 
Death,  and  Hell  followed  with  him.  And 
power  was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with 
sword,  and  with  hunger,  and  with  death, 
and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  slain  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they 
held: 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying.  How  long,  O  Lord,  holy  and  true, 
dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given  unto 
every  one  of  them ;  and  it  was  said  unto 
them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a  lit- 
tle season,  until  their  fellowservants  also 
and  their  brethren,  that  should  be  killed 
as  they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had  opened 
the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake ;  and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon  became 
as  blood ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  unto 
the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree  casteth  her 
untimely  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a 
mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  scroll 
when  it  is  rolled  together;  and  every 
mountain  and  island  were  moved  out  of 
their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
great  men,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the 
chief  captains,  and  the  mighty  men,  and 
every  bondman,  and  every  free  man,  hid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks 
of  the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the 


it  was  given  to  take  peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should  slay 
one  another :  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  heard  the  third  living  crea- 
ture saying.  Come.  And  I  saw, 
and  behold,  a  black  horse;  and  he 
that  sat  thereon  had  a  balance  in 
his  hand.  6  And  I  heard  as  it  were 
a  voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures  saying,  A  measure 
of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  penny ; 
and  the  oil  and  the  wine  hurt  thou 
not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth 
seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth 
living  creature  saying,  Come.  8 
And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale 
horse:  and  he  that  sat  upon  him, 
his  name  was  Death ;  and  Hades 
followed  with  him.  And  there  was 
given  unto  them  authority  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  famine,  and 
with  death,  and  by  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  underneath  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  testimony  which  they  held :  10 
and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
saying.  How  long,  O  Master,  the 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth?  11  And  there 
was  given  them  to  each  one  a  white 
robe ;  and  it  was  said  unto  them, 
that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a  lit- 
tle time,  until  their  fellow-servants 
also  and  their  brethren,  which 
should  be  killed  even  as  they  were, 
should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the 
sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a  great 
earthquake ;  and  the  sun  became 
black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the 
whole  moon  became  as  blood;  13 
and  the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  as  a  fig  tree  cast- 
eth her  unripe  figs,  when  she  is 
shaken  of  a  great  wind.  14  And 
the  heaven  was  removed  as  a  scroll 
when  it  is  rolled  up ;  and  every 
mountain  and  island  were  moved 
out  of  their  places.  15  And  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  princes, 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  6. 


DOUAY      533 


thereon  it  was  given  to  take  peace 
from  the  earth,  and  that  they 
should  slay  one  another :  and  there 
was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  liv- 
ing creature  saying,  Come.  And  I 
saw,  and  behold,  a  black  horse; 
and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 
balance  in  his  hand.  6  And  I  heard 
as  it  were  a  voice  in  the  midst  of 
the  four  living  creatures  saying,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  shilling, 
and  three  measures  of  barley  for 
a  shilling;  and  the  oil  and  the  wine 
hurt  thou  not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
the  fourth  living  creature  saying, 
Come.  8  And  1  saw,  and  behold, 
a  pale  horse :  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him,  his  name  was  Death ;  and 
Hades  followed  with  him.  And 
there  was  given  unto  them  author- 
ity over  the  fourth  part  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with 
famine,  and  with  death,  and  by  the 
wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  underneath  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  testimony  which  they  held : 
ID  and  they  cried  with  a  great 
voice,  saying,  How  long,  O  Mas- 
ter, the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou 
not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth? 
II  And  there  was  given  them  to 
each  one  a  white  robe;  and  it  was 
said  unto  them,  that  they  should 
rest  yet  for  a  little  time,  until 
their  fellow-servants  also  and  their 
brethren,  who  should  be  killed  even 
as  they  were,  should  have  ful- 
filled their  course. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened 
the  sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a 
great  earthquake ;  and  the  sun 
became  black  as  sackcloth  of  hair, 
and  the  whole  moon  became  as 
blood ;  13  and  the  stars  of  the 
heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  as  a 
fig  tree  casteth  her  unripe  figs 
when  she  is  shaken  of  a  great 
wind.  14  And  the  heaven  was 
removed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is 
rolled  up ;  and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of  their 


on,  it  was  given  that  he  should  take 
peace  from  the  earth,  and  that  they  should 
kill  one  another,  and  a  great  sword  was 
given  to  him. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third 
seal,  1  heard  the  third  living  creature 
saying:  Come,  and  see.  And  behold  a 
black  horse,  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  pair  of  scales  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  living  creatures,  say- 
ing: Two  pounds  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  thrice  two  pounds  of  l)arlcy  for  a 
penny,  and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  wine 
and  the  oil. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth 
seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth  liv- 
ing creature,  saying:  Come,  and  see. 

8  And  behold  a  pale  horse,  and  he  that 
sat  upon  him,  his  name  was  Death,  and 
hell  followed  him.  And  power  was 
given  to  him  over  the  four  parts  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  with  famine, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  slain  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they 
held. 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying:  How  long,  O  Lord  (holy  and 
true)  dost  thou  not  judge  and  revenge 
our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth? 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given  to  every 
one  of  them  one;  and  it  was  said  to 
them,  that  they  should  rest  for  a  little 
time,  till  their  fellow  servants,  and  their 
brethren,  who  are  to  be  slain,  even  as 
they,  should  be  filled  up. 

12  And  I  saw,  when  he  had  opened  the 
sixth  seal,  and  behold  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair :  and  the  whole  moon 
became  as  blood : 

13  And  the  stars  from  heaven  fell  upon 
the  earth,  as  the  fig  tree  casteth  its 
green  figs  when  it  is  shaken  by  a  great 
wind : 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  book 
folded  up :  and  every  mountain,  and  the 
islands  were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
princes,  and  tribunes,  and  the  rich,  and 
the  strong,  and  every  bondman,  and 
every  freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the 
dens  and  in   the  rocks  of  mountains: 

16  And  they  say  to  the  mountains  and 


534      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  7. 


REVISED 


face  of  him  that  sitteth  on   the  throne, 
and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great   day  of  his  wrath   is 
come;  and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand? 


and  the  chief  captains,  and  the  rich, 
and  the  strong,  and  every  bondman 
and  freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the 
caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  moun- 
tains ;  16  and  they  say  to  the  moun- 
tains and  to  the  rocks.  Fall  on  us, 
and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb:  17  for  the 
great  day  of  their  wrath  is  come; 
and  who  is  able  to  stand? 


CHAPTER  7- 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  four 
angels  standing  on  the  four  corners 
of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of 
the  earth,  that  the  wind  should  not  blow 
on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascending 
from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of  the  liv- 
ing God :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice 
to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  given 
to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither 
the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  have  sealed 
the  servants  of  our  God  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed:  and  there  were  sealed 
an  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand 
of  all  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Nep- 
thalim  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of 
the  tribe  of  Manassesw^r^,  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Issachar  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a  great 
multitude,  which  no  man  could  number, 
of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people, 
and  tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands; 


A  FTER  this  I  saw  four  an- 
i  J^  gels  standing  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the 
four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  no 
wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  or 
on  the  sea,  or  upon  any  tree.  2 
And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend 
from  the  sunrising,  having  the  seal 
of  the  living  God :  and  he  cried 
with  a  great  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to 
hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea,  3  say- 
ing, Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither 
the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  shall 
have  sealed  the  servants  of  our 
God  on  their  foreheads.  4  And  I 
heard  the  number  of  them  which 
were  sealed,  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  thousand,  sealed  out  of 
every  tribe  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of    the    tribe    of    Judah    were 

sealed    twelve    thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve 

thousand : 
Of    the    tribe    of    Gad    twelve 

thousand : 

6  Of    the    tribe   of    Asher   twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve 

thousand : 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve 

thousand : 
Of    the    tribe    of    Levi    twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve 

thousand : 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve 

thousand : 
Of   the   tribe   of  Joseph   twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 
9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  be- 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  7. 


DOUAY      535 


places.  15  And  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  and  the  princes,  and  the 
chief  captains,  and  the  rich,  and 
the  strong,  and  every  bondman  and 
freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the 
caves  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  moun- 
tains ;  16  and  they  say  to  the  moun- 
tains and  to  the  rocks,  Fall  on  us, 
and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from 
the  wrath  of  the  Lamb:  17  for  the 
great  day  of  their  wrath  is  come; 
and  who  is  able  to  stand? 

A  FTER  this  I  saw  four  angels 
/J-A.  standing  at  the  four  corners 
of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  that  no  wind  should 
blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  sea, 
or  upon  any  tree.  2  And  I  saw 
another  angel  ascend  from  the 
sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the 
living  God :  and  he  cried  with  a 
great  voice  to  the  four  angels  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
earth  and  the  sea,  3  saying.  Hurt 
not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor 
the  trees,  till  we  shall  have  sealed 
the  servants  of  our  God  on  their 
foreheads.  4  x^nd  I  heard  the  num- 
ber of  them  that  were  sealed,  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

5  Of    the    tribe    of    Judah    were 

sealed  twelve  thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of   Reuben  twelve 

thousand ; 
Of    the    tribe    of    Gad    twelve 

thousand ; 

6  Of    the    tribe    of    Asher    twelve 

thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve 

thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of  Alanasseh  twelve 

thousand ; 

7  Of  the  tribe  of   Simeon   twelve 

thousand  ; 
Of    the    tribe    of    Levi    twelve 

thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve 

thousand  ; 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve 

thousand ; 
Of   the   tribe   of  Joseph   twelve 

thousand ; 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 
9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and 


the  rocks :  Fall  upon  us,  and  hide  us 
from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  upon 
the  throne  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  their  wrath  is 
come,  and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand? 


CHAPTER  7. 

AFTER  these  things,  I  saw  four  angels 
standing  on  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  they  should  not  blow  upon 
the  earth,  nor  upon  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascending 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  having  the 
sign  of  the  living  God ;  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom 
it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea, 

3  Saying:  Hurt  not  the  earth,  nor  the 
sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  sign  the  serv- 
ants of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  1  heard  the  number  of  them  that 
were  signed,  an  hundred  forty- four  thou- 
sand were  signed,  of  every  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  were  twelve 
thousand  signed:  Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben, 
twelve  thousand  signed:  Of  the  tribe  of 
Gad,  twelve  thousand  signed  : 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  twelve  thou- 
sand signed:  Of  the  tribe  of  Xephthali, 
twelve  thousand  signed:  Of  the  tribe  of 
Manasses,  twelve  thousand  signed: 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve  thou- 
sand signed:  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  twelve 
thousand  signed  :  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar, 
twelve  thousand  signed  : 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  twelve  thou- 
sand signed:  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph, 
twelve  thousand  signed:  Of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  twelve  thousand  signed. 

9  After  this  I  saw  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  of  all 
nations,  and  tribes,  and  peoples,  and 
tongues,  standing  before  the  throne,  and 
in  sight  of  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands: 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying:  Salvation  to  our  God,  who  sit- 
teth upon  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about 


536      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  8. 


REVISED 


10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Salvation  to  our  God  which  sitteth  upon 
the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about 
the  throne,  and  about  the  elders  and  the 
four  beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne  on 
their    faces,   and   worshipped   God, 

12  Saying,  Amen :  Blessing,  and.  glory, 
and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  and  hon- 
our, and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered, 
saying  unto  me.  What  are  these  which  are 
arrayed  in  white  robes?  and  whence  came 
they? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me,  These  are 
they  which  came  out  of  great  tribulation, 
and  have  washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in 
his  temple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither 
thirst  any  more ;  neither  shall  the  sun 
light  on  them,  nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of 
waters :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes. 


CHAPTER  8. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh 
seal,    there    was    silence    in    heaven 
about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which 
stood  before  God ;  and  to  them  were 
given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood 
at  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer ;  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  ofifer  it  with  the  prayers  of 
all  saints  upon  the  golden  altar  which  was 
before  the  throne. 


hold,  a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  out  of  every 
nation,  and  of  all  tribes  and  peo- 
ples and  tongues,  standing  before 
the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb, 
arrayed  in  white  robes,  and  palms 
in  their  hands ;  10  and  they  cry 
with  a  great  voice,  saying,  Salva- 
tion unto  our  God  which  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 
II  And  all  the  angels  were  standing 
round  about  the  throne,  and  about 
the  elders  and  the  four  living 
creatures;  and  they  fell  before  the 
throne  on  their  faces,  and  wor- 
shipped God,  12  saying.  Amen : 
Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom, 
and  thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God 
for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  13  And 
one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying 
unto  me.  These  which  are  arrayed 
in  the  white  robes,  who  are  they, 
and  whence  came  they?  14  And  I 
say  unto  him.  My  lord,  thou  know- 
est. And  he  said  to  me,  These  are 
they  which  come  out  of  the  great 
tribulation,  and  they  washed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb.  15  Therefore 
are  they  before  the  throne  of  God; 
and  they  serve  him  day  and  night 
in  his  temple :  and  he  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne  shall  spread  his 
tabernacle  over  them.  16  They 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst 
any  more ;  neither  shall  the  sun 
strike  upon  them,  nor  any  heat:  17 
for  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  shall  be  their  shep- 
herd, and  shall  guide  them  unto 
fountains  of  waters  of  life :  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear 
from  their  eyes. 


jx  A  ND  when  he  opened  the  sev- 
"-^-^  enth  seal,  there  followed  a 
silence  in  heaven  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour.  2  And  I  saw  the 
seven  angels  which  stand  before 
God ;  and  there  were  given  unto 
them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  over  the  altar,  having  a 
golden  censer ;  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  much  incense,  that  he 
should  add  it  unto  the  prayers  of 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  8. 


DOUAY     537 


behold,  a  great  multitude,  which 
no  man  could  number,  out  of  every 
nation  and  of  all  tribes  and  peoples 
and  tongues,  standing  before  the 
throne  and  before  the  Lamb,  ar- 
rayed in  white  robes,  and  palms  in 
their  hands ;  lo  and  they  cry  with 
a  great  voice,  saying. 

Salvation    unto    our    God    who 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb. 
II   And  all  the  angels  were  stand- 
ing   round    about    the    throne,    and 
about    the     elders    and     the     four 
living  creatures ;   and  they   fell  be- 
fore the  throne  on  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God,  12  saying. 

Amen  :  Blessing,  and  glory,  and 
wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  and 
honor,  and  power,  and  might, 
be  unto  our  God  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered, 
saying  unto  me,  These  that  are  ar- 
rayed in  the  white  robes,  who 
are   they,   and   whence   came   they? 

14  And  I  say  unto  him,  My  lord, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to  me, 
These  are  they  that  come  out  of  the 
great  tribulation,  and  they  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  15 
Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God ;  and  they  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple :  and 
he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall 
spread  his  tabernacle  over  them. 
16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them,  nor 
any  heat:  17  for  the  Lamb  that  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  be 
their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide  them 
unto  fountains  of  waters  of  life : 
and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear 
from  their  eyes. 


the  throne,  and  the  ancients,  and  the 
four  living  creatures;  and  they  fell  down 
before  the  throne  upon  their  faces,  and 
adored  God, 

12  Saying:  Amen.  Benediction,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving, 
honour,  and  power,  and  strength  to  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  ancients  answered, 
and  said  to  me  :  These  that  are  clothed  in 
white  robes,  who  are  they?  and  whence 
came  they? 

14  And  I  said  to  him  :  My  Lord,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me :  These  are 
they  who  are  come  out  of  great  tribula- 
tion, and  have  washed  their  robes,  and 
have  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  they  are  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  they  serve  him  day  and  night 
in  his  temple :  and  he,  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,   shall   dwell   over  them. 

16  They  shall  no  more  hunger  nor 
thirst,  neither  shall  the  sun  fall  on  them, 
nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne,  shall  rule  them,  and  shall 
lead  them  to  the  fountains  of  the  waters 
of  life,  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes. 


CHAPTER  8. 


Q  A  *^'^  when  he  opened  the  sev- 
OxA.  enth  seal,  there  followed  a 
silence  in  heaven  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour.  2  And  I  saw  the 
seven  angels  that  stand  before  God  ; 
and  there  were  given  unto  them 
seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  over  the  altar,  having  a 
golden  censer ;  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that    he    should    add    it    unto    the 


AND  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh 
seal,  there  was  silence  in  heaven,  as 
it  were  for  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  seven  angels  standing  in 
the  presence  of  God;  and  there  were 
given  to  them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came,  and  stood 
before  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer; 
and  there  was  given  to  him  much  in- 
cense, that  he  should  offer  of  the  prayers 
of  all  saints  upon  the  golden  altar,  which 
is  before  the  throne  of  God, 


538      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  8. 


REVISED 


4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  which 
came  with  the  prayers  of  the  saints, 
ascended  up  before  God  out  of  the  angel's 
hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and 
filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it 
into  the  earth :  and  there  were  voices, 
and  thunderings,  and  lightnings,  and  an 
earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  trumpets  prepared  themselves  to 
sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and  there 
followed  hail  and  fire  mingled  with  blood, 
and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth :  and 
the  third  part  of  trees  was  burnt  up, 
and  all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and 
as  it  were  a  great  mountain  burning  with 
fire  was  cast  into  the  sea:  and  the  third 
part  of  the  sea  became  blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  and  had  life,  died; 
and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  were  de- 
stroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and 
there  fell  a  great  star  from  heaven,  burn- 
ing as  it  were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon 
the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the 
fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood:  and  the  third  part  of  the 
waters  became  wormwood ;  and  many  men 
died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  sun  was  smitten, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  stars;  so  as  the  third 
part  of  them  was  darkened,  and  the  day 
shone  not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the 
night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an  angel 
flying  through  the  midst  of  heaven,  say- 
ing with  a  loud  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe, 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of 
the  three  angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound ! 


all  the  saints  upon  the  golden  altar 
which  was  before  the  throne. 
4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
with  the  prayers  of  the  saints,  went 
up  before  God  out  of  the  angel's 
hand.  5  And  the  angel  taketh  the 
censer;  and  he  filled  it  with  the 
fire  of  the  altar,  and  cast  it  upon 
the  earth :  and  there  followed  thun- 
ders, and  voices,  and  lightnings, 
and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  trumpets  prepared  them- 
selves to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there 
followed  hail  and  fire,  mingled 
with  blood,  and  they  were  cast 
upon  the  earth:  and  the  third 
part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  trees  was  burnt 
up,  and  all  green  grass  was  burnt 
up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea:  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood;  9  and  there  died 
the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  even  they 
that  had  life;  and  the  third  part  of 
the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  fell  from  heaven  a  great 
star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers, 
and  upon  the  fountains  of  the  wa- 
ters;  II  and  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood:  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood; and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars;  that  the  third  part  of  them 
should  be  darkened,  and  the  day 
should  not  ^hine  for  the  third  part 
of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  an 
eagle,  flying  in  mid  heaven,  saying 
with  a  great  voice.  Woe,  woe,  woe, 
for  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
by  reason  of  the  other  voices  of  the 
trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who  are 
yet  to  sound. 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  8. 


DOUAY      539 


prayers  of  all  the  saints  upon  the 
golden  altar  which  was  before 
the  throne.  4  And  the  smoke  of 
the  incense,  with  the  prayers  of 
the  saints,  went  up  before  God 
out  of  the  angel's  hand.  5  And 
the  angel  taketh  the  censer;  and 
he  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  upon  the  earth : 
and  there  followed  thunders,  and 
voices,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earth- 
quake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  that  had 
the  seven  trumpets  prepared  them- 
selves to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire,  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  upon  the  earth  :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and 
the  third  part  of  the  trees  was  burnt 
up,  and  all  green  grass  was  burnt 
up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea  :  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood ;  9  and  there  died 
the  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  sea,  even  they 
that  had  life;  and  the  third  part  of 
the  ships  was  destroyed. 

ID  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and  there  fell  from  heaven  a  great 
star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers, 
and  upon  the  fountains  of  the 
waters;  11  and  the  name  of  the 
star  is  called  Wormwood :  and 
the  third  part  of  the  waters  be- 
came wormwood ;  and  many  men 
died  of  the  waters,  because  they 
were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars ;  that  the  third  part  of  them 
should  be  darkened,  and  the  day 
should  not  shine  for  the  third  part 
of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  an 
eagle,  flying  in  mid  heaven,  say- 
ing with  a  great  voice,  VV  oe,  woe, 
woe,  for  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  by  reason  of  the  other  voices 
of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels, 
who  are  yet  to  sound. 


4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense  of  the 
prayers  of  the  saints  ascended  up  before 
God  from  the  hand  of  the  angel. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and 
filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and 
cast  It  on  the  earth,  and  there  were  thun- 
ders and  voices  and  lightnings,  and  a 
great  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels,  who  had  the 
seven  trumpets,  prepared  themselves  to 
sound  the  trumpet. 

7  And  the  first  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  it  was  cast 
on  the  earth,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
earth  was  burnt  up,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet:  and  as  it  were  a  great  moun- 
tain, burning  with  fire,  was  cast  into  the 
sea,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became 
blood : 

9  And  the  third  part  of  those  creatures 
died,  which  had  life  in  the  sea,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  a  great  star  fell  from  hea- 
ven, burning  as  it  were  a  torch,  and  it 
fell  on  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters : 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood.  And  the  third  part  of  the 
waters  became  wormwood ;  and  many 
men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they 
were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the  stars,  so 
that  the  third  part  of  them  was  dark- 
ened, and  the  day  did  not  shine  for  a 
third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  the  voice  of 
one  eagle  flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice :  Woe, 
woe,  woe  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  : 
by  reason  of  the  rest  of  the  voices  of  the 
three  angels,  who  are  yet  to  sound  the 
trumpet. 


540      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  9. 


REVISED 


CHAPTER  9. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I 
saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven  unto  the 
earth :  and  to  him  was  given  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit; 
and  there  arose  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit, 
as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace ;  and  the 
sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason 
of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke 
locusts  upon  the  earth :  and  unto  them 
was  given  power,  as  the  scorpions  of  the 
earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither  any 
tree ;  but  only  those  men  which  have  not 
the  seal  of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they 
should  not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should 
be  tormented  five  months ;  and  their  tor- 
ment ivas  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion, 
when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men  seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it ;  and  shall  de- 
sire to  die,  and  death  shall  flee  from 
them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle ; 
and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were  crowns 
like  gold,  and  their  faces  were  as  the 
faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women,  and  their  teeth  were  as  the 
teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it  were 
breastplates  of  iron;  and  the  sound  of 
their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots 
of  many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in  their 
tails :  and  their  power  was  to  hurt  men 
five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over  them, 
which  is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is 
Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath 
his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past ;  and,  behold,  there 
come  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I 
heard  a  voice  from  the  four  horns  of  the 
golden  altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which  had 
the  trumpet.  Loose  the  four  angels  which 
are  bound  in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the   four  angels  were  loosed, 


A  ND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
9-^-^  and  I  saw  a  star  from 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth :  and 
there  was  given  to  him  the  key  of 
the  pit  of  the  abyss.  2  And  he 
opened  the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and 
there  went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the 
pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  fur- 
nace ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air  were 
darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 
of  the  pit.  3  And  out  of  the  smoke 
came  forth  locusts  upon  the  earth ; 
and  power  was  given  them,  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 
4  And  it  was  said  unto  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of 
the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing, 
neither  any  tree,  but  only  such 
men  as  have  not  the  seal  of  God 
on  their  foreheads.  5  And  it  was 
given  them  that  they  should  not 
kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be 
tormented  five  months :  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 
scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a  man. 
6  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek 
death,  and  shall  in  no  wise  find  it; 
and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and 
death  fleeth  from  them.  7  And  the 
shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like 
unto  horses  prepared  for  war;  and 
upon  their  heads  as  it  were  crowns 
like  unto  gold,  and  their  faces  were 
as  men's  faces.  8  And  they  had 
hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and 
their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of 
lions.  9  And  they  had  breastplates, 
as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron ;  and 
the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as 
the  sound  of  chariots,  of  many 
horses  rushing  to  war.  10  And 
they  have  tails  like  unto  scorpions, 
and  stings;  and  in  their  tails  is 
their  power  to  hurt  men  five 
months.  11  They  have  over  them 
as  king  the  angel  of  the  abyss : 
his  name  in  Hebrew  is  Abaddon, 
and  in  the  Greek  tongue  he  hath 
the  name  Apollyon. 

12  The  first  Woe  is  past:  be- 
hold, there  come  yet  two  Woes 
hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  horns 
of  the  golden  altar  which  is  be- 
fore God,  14  one  saying  to  the  sixth 
angel,  which  had  the  trumpet, 
Loose  the  four  angels  which  are 
bound  at  the  great  river  Euphra- 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  9. 


DOUAY      541 


A  ND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
9-^^  and  1  saw  a  star  from  heaven 
fallen  unto  the  earth :  and  there 
was  given  to  him  the  ke}'  of  the 
pit  of  the  abyss.  2  And  he  opened 
the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there 
went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as 
the  smoke  of  a  great  f urnaee ;  and 
the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened 
by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 
3  And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth 
locusts  upon  the  earth ;  and  power 
was  given  them,  as  the  scorpions 
of  the  earth  have  power.  4  And 
it  was  said  unto  them  that  they 
should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing, 
neither  any  tree,  but  only  such 
men  as  have  not  the  seal  of  God 
on  their  foreheads.  5  And  it  was 
given  them  that  they  should  not 
kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be 
tormented  five  months :  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 
scorpion,   when    it   striketh    a   man. 

6  And  in  those  days  men  shall 
seek  death,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
find  it ;  and  they  shall  desire  to 
die,    and    death    tieeth    from   them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared  for 
war ;  and  upon  their  heads  as  it 
were  crowns  like  unto  gold,  and 
their  faces  were  as  men's  faces.  8 
And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions.  9  And  they  had 
breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates 
of  iron ;  and  the  sound  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots, 
of  many  horses  rushing  to  war.  10 
And  they  have  tails  like  unto  scor- 
pions, and  stings;  and  in  their 
tails  is  their  power  to  hurt  men 
five  months.  11  They  have  over 
them  as  king  the  angel  of  the 
abyss:  his  name  in  Hebrew  is 
Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek  tongue 
he  hath  the  name  Apollyon. 

12  The  first  Woe  is  past:  behold, 
there  come  yet  two  Woes  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which 
is  before  God,  14  one  saying  to  the 
sixth  angel  that  had  the  trumpet. 
Loose  the  four  angels  that  are 
bound  at  the  great  river  Eu- 
phrates.    15   And   the   four   angels 


CHAPTER  9. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded  the  trum- 
pet, and  1  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  upon  the  earth,  and  there  was 
given  to  him  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit : 
and  the  smoke  of  the  pit  arose,  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace;  and  the  sun 
and  the  air  were  darkened  with  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  from  the  smoke  of  the  pit  there 
came  out  locusts  upon  the  earth.  And 
power  was  given  to  them,  as  the  scor- 
pions of  the  earth  have  power : 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  nor  any  green  thing,  nor  any  tree : 
but  only  the  men  who  have  not  the  sign 
of  God  on  their  foreheads. 

5  And  it  was  given  unto  them  that  they 
should  not  kill  them ;  but  that  they 
should  torment  them  five  months :  and 
their  torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 
scorpion  when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it :  and  they 
shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  tly 
from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  ivere 
like  unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle : 
and  on  their  heads  were,  as  it  were, 
crowns  like  gold :  and  their  faces  ivere  as 
the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women ;    and   their   teeth    were   as   lions : 

9  And  they  had  breastplates  as  breast- 
plates of  iron,  and  the  noise  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  noise  of  chariots  and 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  to  scorpions, 
and  there  were  stings  in  their  tails;  and 
their  power  was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 
And  they  had  over  them 

11  A  king,  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit;  whose  name  in  Hebrew  is  Abaddon, 
and  in  Greek  Apollyon ;  in  Latin  Exter- 
minans. 

12  One  woe  is  past,  and  behold  there 
come  yet  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar,  which  is 
before  the  eyes  of  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  who  had 
the  trumpet :  Loose  the  four  angels,  who 
are  bound  in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And   the   four   angels   were    loosed. 


542      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  lo. 


REVISED 


which  were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and  a 
day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay 
the  third  part  of  men. 

i6  And  the  number  of  the  army  of  the 
horsemen  were  two  hundred  thousand 
thousand :  and  I  heard  the  number  of 
them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having 
breastplates  of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and 
brimstone :  and  the  heads  of  the  horses 
were  as  the  heads  of  lions ;  and  out  of 
their  mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke  and 
brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third  part 
of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and  by  the 
smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone,  which  is- 
sued out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their  mouth, 
and  in  their  tails :  for  their  tails  were 
like  unto  serpents,  and  had  heads,  and 
with  them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which  were 
not  killed  by  these  plagues  yet  repented 
not  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that 
they  should  not  worship  devils,  and  idols 
of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  and  stone, 
and  of  wood :  which  neither  can  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their  mur- 
ders, nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  of  their 
fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 


CHAPTER  10. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  clothed  with  a 
cloud :  and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his  head, 
and  his  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and 
his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and  his  left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  when 
a  lion  roareth :  and  when  he  had  cried, 
seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had 
uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write : 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying 
unto  me.  Seal  up  those  things  which  the 
seven  thunders  uttered,  and  write  them 
not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  lifted 
up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven,  and 


tes.  15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  had  been  prepared 
for  the  hour  and  day  and  month 
and  year,  that  they  should  kill  the 
third  part  of  men.  16  And  the 
number  of  the  armies  of  the  horse- 
men was  twice  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand:  I  heard  the  number 
of  them.  17  And  thus  I  saw  the 
horses  in  the  vision,  and  them  that 
sat  on  them,  having  breastplates  as 
of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of  brim- 
stone :  and  the  heads  of  the  horses 
are  as  the  heads  of  lions;  and  out 
of  their  mouths  proceedeth  fire  and 
smoke  and  brimstone.  18  By  these 
three  plagues  was  the  third  part  of 
men  killed,  by  the  fire  and  the 
smoke  and  the  brimstone,  which 
proceeded  out  of  their  mouths.  19 
For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in 
their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for 
their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents, 
and  have  heads;  and  with  them 
they  do  hurt.  20  And  the  rest  of 
mankind,  which  were  not  killed 
with  these  plagues,  repented  not  of 
the  works  of  their  hands,  that 
they  should  not  worship  devils, 
and  the  idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver, 
and  of  brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of 
wood ;  which  can  neither  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk:  21  and  they  re- 
pented not  of  their  murders,  nor 
of  their  sorceries,  nor  of  their  for- 
nication, nor  of  their  thefts. 

AND  I  saw  another  strong 
angel  coming  down  out  of 
heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud ;  and 
the  rainbow  was  upon  his  head, 
and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and 
his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire ;  2  and 
he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open :  and  he  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  upon  the 
earth ;  3  and  he  cried  with  a  great 
voice,  as  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when 
he  cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices.  4  And  when  the  seven 
thunders  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write :  and  I  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven  saying,  Seal  up  the 
things  which  the  seven  thunders 
uttered,  and  write  them  not.  5  And 
the  angel  which  I  saw  standing 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth 
lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  heaven, 
6  and  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  lo. 


DOUAV      543 


were  loosed,  that  had  been  pre- 
pared for  the  hour  and  day  and 
month  and  year,  that  they  should 
kill  the  third  part  of  men.  i6  And 
the  number  of  the  armies  of  the 
horsemen  was  twice  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand :  1  heard  the 
number  of  them.  17  And  thus  I 
saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and 
them  that  sat  on  them,  having 
breastplates  as  of  fire  and  of  hya- 
cinth and  of  brimstone:  and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the 
heads  of  lions ;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  proceedeth  fire  and  smoke 
and  brimstone.  18  By  these  three 
plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men 
killed,  by  the  fire  and  the  smoke 
and  the  brimstone,  which  proceeded 
out  of  their  mouths.  19  For  the 
power  of  the  horses  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for  their 
tails  are  like  unto  serpents,  and 
have  heads ;  and  with  them  they 
hurt.  20  And  the  rest  of  mankind, 
who  were  not  killed  with  these 
plagues,  repented  not  of  the  works 
of  their  hands,  that  they  should 
not  worship  demons,  and  the  idols 
of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of 
brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of  wood ; 
which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk:  21  and  they  repented 
not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their 
sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

A  ND  I  saw  another  strong 
IOx\-  angel  coming  down  out  of 
heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud  ;  and 
the  rainbow  was  upon  his  head, 
and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and 
his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire;  2  and  he 
had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open  : 
and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and  his  left  upon  the  earth ; 
3  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
as  a  lion  roareth :  and  when  he 
cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices.  4  And  when  the  seven 
thunders  uttered  their  voices,  I 
was  about  to  write :  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Seal 
up  the  things  which  the  seven 
thunders  uttered,  and  write  them 
not.  5  And  the  angel  that  I  saw 
standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand 
to    heaven,    6    and    sware    by    him 


who  were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and  a 
day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year:  for  to 
kill  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of 
horsemen  was  twenty  thousand  times  ten 
thousand.  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the 
vision :  and  they  that  sat  on  them,  had 
breastplates  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and 
of  brimstone,  and  the  heads  of  the  horses 
were  as  the  heads  of  lions :  and  from 
their  mouths  proceeded  fire,  and  smoke, 
and  brimstone. 

18  And  by  these  three  plagues  was  slain 
the  third  part  of  men.  by  the  fire  and  by 
the  smoke  and  by  the  brimstone,  which 
issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in 
their  mouths,  and  in  their  tails.  For, 
their  tails  are  like  to  serpents,  and  have 
heads :  and  with  them  they  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men,  who  were 
not  slain  by  these  plagues,  did  not  do 
penance  from  the  works  of  their  hands, 
that  they  should  not  adore  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  and 
stone,  and  wood,  which  neither  can  see, 
nor  hear,  nor  walk: 

21  Neither  did  they  penance  from  their 
murders,  nor  from  their  sorceries,  nor 
from  their  fornication,  nor  from  their 
thefts. 


CHAPTER  10. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come 
down  from  heaven,  clothed  with  a 
cloud,  and  a  rainbow  was  on  his  head, 
and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his  feet 
as  pillars  of  fire. 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open  :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and -his  left  foot  upon  the  earth. 

3  And  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  as 
when  a  lion  roareth.  And  when  he  had 
cried,  seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  ut- 
tered their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write : 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying 
to  me :  Seal  up  the  things  which  the 
seven  thunders  have  spoken ;  and  write 
them  not. 

5  And  the  angel,  whom  I  saw  standing 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth,  lifted 
up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  he  swore  by  him  that  livcth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven,  and 


544      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  ii. 


REVISED 


the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the  earth, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  things  which  are  therein,  that 
there  should  be  time  no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventh  angel,  when  he  shall  begin  to 
sound,  the  mystery  of  God  should  be  fin- 
ished, as  he  hath  declared  to  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from 
heaven  spake  unto  me  again,  and  said.  Go 
and  take  the  little  book  which  is  open  in 
the  hand  of  the  angel  which  standeth 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and  said 
unto  him.  Give  me  the  little  book.  And 
he  said  unto  me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ; 
and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it 
shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the 
angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up ;  and  it  was 
in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey :  and  as  soon 
as  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou  must 
prophesy  again  before  many  peoples,  and 
nations,  and  tongues,  and  kings. 


CHAPTER  II. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like 
unto  a  rod:  and  the  angel  stood, 
saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of 
God,  and  the  altar,  and  them  that  wor- 
ship therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without  the 
temple  leave  out,  and  measure  it  not ;  for 
it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot  forty  and 
two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto- my  two 
witnesses,  and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees,  and 
the  two  candlesticks  standing  before  the 
God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire 
proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth,  and  de- 
voureth  their  enemies :  and  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  he  must  in  this  manner 
be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their 
prophecy :  and  have  power  over  waters  to 


ever  and  ever,  who  created  the 
heaven  and  the  things  that  are 
therein,  and  the  earth  and  the 
things  that  are  therein,  and  the 
sea  and  the  things  that  are  therein, 
that  there  shall  be  time  no  longer : 
7  but  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventh  angel,  when  he  is  about  to 
sound,  then  is  finished  the  mystery 
of  God,  according  to  the  good 
tidings  which  he  declared  to  his 
servants  the  prophets.  8  And  the 
voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven, 
/  heard  it  again  speaking  with  me, 
and  saying,  Go,  take  the  book 
which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
angel  that  standeth  upon  the  sea 
and  upon  the  earth,  g  And  I 
went  unto  the  angel,  saying  unto 
him  that  he  should  give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
Take  it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  shall 
make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy 
mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as  honey. 
10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of 
the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up ;  and 
it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey : 
and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly 
was  made  bitter,  ii  And  they  say 
unto  me.  Thou  must  prophesy 
again  over  many  peoples  and  na- 
tions and  tongues  and  kings. 


A  ND  there  was  given  me  a 
1  A  J\,  reed  like  unto  a  rod :  and 
one  said.  Rise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  worship  therein.  2  And 
the  court  which  is  without  the  tern- 
pie  leave  without,  and  measure  it 
not ;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto 
the  nations  :  and  the  holy  city  shall 
they  tread  under  foot  forty  and 
two  months.  3  And  I  will  give 
unto  my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days,  clothed 
in  sackcloth.  4  These  are  the  two 
olive  trees  and  the  two  candlesticks, 
standing  before  the  Lord  of  the 
earth.  5  And  if  any  man  desireth 
to  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their 
enemies :  and  if  any  man  shall  de- 
sire to  hurt  them,  in  this  manner 
must  he  be  killed.  6  These  have 
the  power  to  shut  the  heaven,  that 
it  rain  not  during  the  days  of  their 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  ii. 


DOUAY     545 


that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 
who  created  the  heaven  and  the 
things  that  are  therein,  and  the 
earth  and  the  things  that  are 
therein,  and  the  sea  and  the  things 
that  are  therein,  that  there  shall 
be  delay  no  longer :  7'  but  in  the 
days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh 
angel,  when  he  is-  about  to  sound, 
then  is  finished  the  mystery  of 
God,  according  to  the  good  tidings 
which  he  declared  to  his  servants 
the  prophets.  8  And  the  voice 
which  I  heard  from  heaven,  /  heard 
it  again  speaking  with  me,  and 
saying,  Go,  take  the  book  which 
is  open  in  the  hand  of  the  angel 
that  standeth  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  earth.  9  And  I  went 
unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him 
that  he  should  give  me  the  little 
book.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Take 
it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  shall  make 
thy  belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth 
it  shall  be  sweet  as  honey.  10  And 
I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the 
angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up ;  and  it 
was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey : 
and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly 
was  made  bitter.  11  And  they  say 
unto  me,  Thou  must  prophesy  again 
over  many  peoples  and  nations  and 
tongues  and  kings. 

A  ND  there  was  given  me  a 
ll-r\.  reed  like  unto  a  rod:  and 
one  said.  Rise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  worship  therein.  2  And 
the  court  which  is  without  the 
temple  leave  without,  and  meas- 
ure it  not;  for  it  hath  been  given 
unto  the  nations :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months.  3  And  I 
will  give  unto  my  two  witnesses, 
and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  threescore 
days,  clothed  in  sackcloth.  4  These 
are  the  two  olive  trees  and  the 
two  candlesticks,  standing  before 
the  Lord  of  the  earth.  5  And 
if  any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them, 
fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth 
and  devoureth  their  enemies ;  and 
if  any  man  shall  desire  to  hurt 
them,  in  this  manner  must  he  be 
killed.  6  These  have  the  power  to 
shut   the   heaven,   that   it   rain   not 


the  things  which  are  therein;  and  the 
earth,  and  the  things  which  arc  in  it ; 
and  the  sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein  :  That  time  shall  be  no  longer. 

7  Hut  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventh  angel,  when  he  shall  begin  to 
sound  the  trumpet,  the  mystery  of  God 
shall  be  finished,  as  he  hath  declared  by 
his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  1  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
again  speaking  to  me,  and  saying :  Go, 
and  take  the  book  that  is  open,  from  the 
hand  of  the  angel  who  standeth  upon  the 
sea,  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  1  went  to  the  angel,  saying  unto 
him,  that  he  should  give  me  the  book. 
And  he  said  to  me :  Take  the  book,  and 
eat  it  up:  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bit- 
ter, but  in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as 
honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  book  from  the  hand 
of  the  angel,  and  ate  it  up :  and  it  was  in 
my  mouth,  sweet  as  honey  :  and  when  1 
had  eaten   it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  to  me:  Thou  nuist 
prophesy  again  to  many  nations,  and  peo- 
ples, and  tongues,  and  kings. 


CHAPTER  II. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like 
unto  a  rod  :  and  it  was  said  to  me : 
Arise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 
and  the  altar  and  them  that  adore  therein. 

2  But  the  court,  which  is  without  the 
temple,  cast  out,  and  measure  it  not  :  be- 
cause it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  holy  city  they  shall  tread  under  foot 
two  and  forty  months : 

3  And  I  will  give  unto  my  two  wit- 
nesses, and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  si.\ty  days,  clothed  in 
sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees,  and  the 
two  candlesticks,  that  stand  before  the 
Lord  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire 
shall  come  out  of  their  mouths,  and  shall 
devour  their  enemies.  And  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he 
be  slain. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their  proph- 
ecy:  and  they  have  power  over  waters 
to  turn   them   into   blood,   and   to   strike 


546     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  ii. 


REVISED 


turn  them  to  blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth 
with  all  plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished 
their  testimony,  the  beast  that  asccndeth 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit  shall  make  war 
against  them,  and  shall  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in  the 
street  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually 
is  called  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also 
our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kin- 
dreds and  tongues  and  nations  shall  see 
their  dead  bodies  three  days  and  an  half, 
and  shall  not  suffer  their  dead  bodies  to 
be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry, 
and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another;  be- 
cause these  two  prophets  tormented  them 
that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  an  half 
the  spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  into 
them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and 
great  fear  fell  upon  them  which  saw 
them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  them.  Come  up  hither. 
And  they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in  a 
cloud;  and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of 
the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake  were 
slain  of  men  seven  thousand:  and  the 
remnant  were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory 
to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past;  and,  behold, 
the  third  woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and 
there  were  great  voices  in  heaven,  saying. 
The  kingdoms  of  this  world  are  become 
the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his 
Christ;  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
which  sat  before  God  on  their  seats,  fell 
upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art,  and  wast, 
and  art  to  come ;  because  thou  hast  taken 
to  thee  thy  great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and 
thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the 
dead,  that  they  should  be  judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  give  reward  unto  thy 
servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints, 
and  them  that  fear  thy  name,  small  and 
great;  and  shouldest  destroy  them  which 
destroy  the  earth. 


prophecy :  and  they  have  power 
over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into 
blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with 
every  plague,  as  often  as  they  shall 
desire.  7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  cometh  up  out  of  the  abyss 
shall  make  war  with  them,  and 
overcome  them,  and  kill  them.  8 
And  their  dead  bodies  lie  in  the 
street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was 
crucified.  9  And  from  among  the 
peoples  and  tribes  and  tongues  and 
nations  do  men  look  upon  their 
dead  bodies  three  days  and  a  half, 
and  suffer  not  their  dead  bodies 
to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.  10  And  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry ;  and  they 
shall  send  gifts  one  to  another ;  be- 
cause these  two  prophets  tormented 
them     that     dwell     on     the     earth. 

11  And  after  the  three  days  and  a 
half  the  breath  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet;  and  great  fear  fell 
upon     them     which     beheld     them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them. 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  went 
up  into  heaven  in  the  cloud ;  and 
their  enemies  beheld  them.  13  And 
in  that  hour  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of 
the  city  fell ;  and  there  were  killed 
in  the  earthquake  seven  thousand 
persons :  and  the  rest  were  af- 
frighted, and  gave  glory  to  the  God 
of  heaven. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past :  be- 
hold, the  third  Woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed ;  and  there  followed  great  voices 
in  heaven,  and  they  said.  The  king- 
dom of  the  world  is  become  the 
kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his 
Christ:  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever 
and  ever.  16  And  the  four  and 
twenty  elders,  which  sit  before 
God  on  their  thrones,  fell  upon 
their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 
17  saying.  We  give  thee  thanks,  O 
Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  which 
art  and  which  wast ;  because  thou 
hast  taken  thy  great  power,  and 
didst  reign.  18  And  the  nations 
were   wroth,   and  thy   wrath   came. 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  ii. 


DOUAY      547 


during  the  days  of  their  prophecy: 
and  they  have  power  over  the 
waters  to  turn  them  into  blood, ^ 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every 
plague,  as  often  as  they  shall  de- 
sire. 7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  cometh  up  out  of  the  abyss 
shall  make  war  with  them,  and 
overcome  them,  and  kill  them.  8 
And  their  dead  bodies  lie  in  the 
street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was 
crucified,  g  And  from  among  the 
peoples  and  tribes  and  tongues  and 
nations  do  }nc)i  look  upon  their 
dead  bodies  three  days  and  a  half, 
and  suffer  not  their  dead  bodies 
to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.  lo  And  they 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice  over 
them,  and  make  merry ;  and  they 
shall  send  gifts  one  to  another ; 
because  these  two  prophets  tor- 
mented them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth.  ii  And  after  the  three 
days  and  a  half  the  breath  of  life 
from  God  entered  into  them,  and 
they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and 
great  fear  fell  upon  them  that  be- 
held them.  12  And  they  heard  a 
great  voice  from  heaven  saying 
unto  them.  Come  up  hither.  And 
they  went  up  into  heaven  in  the 
cloud ;  and  their  enemies  beheld 
them.  13  And  in  that  hour  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell ;  and 
there  were  killed  in  the  earthquake 
seven  thousand  persons:  and  the 
rest  were-  affrighted,  and  gave 
glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past :  be- 
hold, the  third  Woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed; and  there  followed  great  voices 
in  heaven,  and  they  said. 

The   kingdom   of   the  world   is 

become    the    kingdom    of    our 

Lord,   and   of   his    Christ:    and 

he    shall    reign    for    ever    and 

ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 

who     sit     before     God     on     their 

thrones,    fell   upon  their   faces   and 

worshipped  God,  17  saying, 

We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  who  art 
and    who    wast;    because    thou 


the  earth  with  all  i)lagucs  as  often  as  they 
will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished 
their  testimony,  the  beast,  that  ascend- 
eth  out  of  the  abyss,  shall  make  war 
agamst  them,  and  shall  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  bodies  shall  lie  in  the 
streets  of  the  great  city,  which  is  called 
spiritually,  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  their 
Lord  also  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  tribes,  and  peoples, 
and  tongues,  and  nations,  shall  see  their 
bodies  for  three  days  and  a  half:  and 
they  shall  not  suffer  their  bodies  to  be 
laid   in   sepulchres. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry: 
and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another, 
because  these  two  prophets  tormented 
them  that  dwelt  upon  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a  half,  the 
spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  into 
them.  And  they  stood  upon  their  feet, 
and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  that  saw 
them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  to  them :  Come  up  hither. 
And  they  went  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud  : 
and  their  enemies  saw  them. 

13  And  at  that  hour  there  was  made  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of 
the  city  fell :  and  there  were  slain  in  the 
earthquake  names  of  men  seven  thou- 
sand :  and  the  rest  were  cast  into  a  fear, 
and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past :  and  behold 
the  third  woe  will  come  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet :  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying:  The  kingdom  of  this 
world  is  become  our  Lord's  and  his 
Christ's,  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients, 
who  sit  on  their  seats  in  the  sight  of  God, 
fell  on  their  faces  and  adored  God,  say- 
ing: 

17  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God 
Almighty,  who  art,  and  who  wast,  and 
who  art  to  come :  because  thcni  hast 
taken  to  thee  thy  great  power,  and  thou 
hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy 
wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the  dead, 
that  they  should  be  judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  render  reward  to  thy  ser- 
vants the  prophets  and  the  saints,  and 
to   them   that    fear   thy   name,   little   and 


548      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  12. 


REVISED 


19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened 
in  heaven,  and  there  was  seen  in  his  tem- 
ple the  ark  of  his  testament:  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunder- 
ings,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 


and  the  time  of  the  dead  to  be 
judged,  and  the  time  to  give  their 
reward  to  thy  servants  the  proph- 
ets, and  to  the  saints,  and  to  them 
that  fear  thy  name,  the  small  and 
the  great ;  and  to  destroy  them  that 
destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the 
temple  of  God  that  is  in  heaven ; 
and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple 
the  ark  of  his  covenant;  and  there 
followed  lightnings,  and  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and 
great  hail. 


CHAPTER  12. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great  wonder 
in  heaven ;  a  woman  clothed  with 
the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet, 
and   upon  her  head   a   crown   of   twelve 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be  de- 
livered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  wonder 
in  heaven ;  and  behold  a  great  red  dragon, 
having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
seven  crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of 
the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them 
to  the  earth  :  and  the  dragon  stood  before 
the  woman  which  was  ready  to  be  deliv- 
ered, for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as 
it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child, 
who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of 
iron:  and  her  child  was  caught  up  unto 
God,  and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  of 
God,  that  they  should  feed  her  there  a 
thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore 
days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Mi- 
chael and  his  angels  fought  against  the 
dragon ;  and  the  dragon  fought  and  his 
angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither  was  their 
place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out, 
that  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil,  and 
Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole  world : 
he  was  cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his 
angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in 


\  ND  a  great  sign  was  seen 
I2j7Jl  in  heaven;  a  woman  ar- 
rayed with  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
a  crown  of  twelve  stars ;  2  and  she 
was  with  child  :  and  she  crieth  out„' 
travailing  in  birth,  and  in  pain  to 
be  delivered.  3  And  there  was  seen 
another  sign  in  heaven ;  and  behold, 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his 
heads  seven  diadems.  4  And  his 
tail  draweth  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them 
to  the  earth :  and  the  dragon  stood 
before  the  woman  which  was  about 
to  be  delivered,  that  when  she  was 
delivered,  he  might  devour  her 
child.  5  And  she  was  delivered  of 
a  son,  a  man  child,  who  is  to  rule 
all  the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron : 
and  her  child  was  caught  up  unto 
God,  and  unto  his  throne.  6  And 
the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness, 
where  she  hath  a  place  prepared  of 
God,  that  there  they  may  nourish 
her  a  thousand  two  hundred  and 
threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  : 
Michael  and  his  angels  going  forth 
to  war  with  the  dragon ;  and  the 
dragon  warred  and  his  angels ; 
8  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven.  9  And  the  great  dragon 
was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent,  he 
that  is  called  the  Devil  and  Satan, 
the  deceiver  of  the  whole  world ; 
he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  and 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  12. 


DOUAY      549 


hast  taken  thy  great  power, 
and  didst  reign.  18  And  the 
nations  were  wroth,  and  thy 
wrath  came,  and  the  time  of 
the  dead  to  be  judged,  and 
the  time  to  give  tlieir  reward 
to  thy  servants  the  proph- 
ets, and  to  the  saints,  and  to 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  the 
small  and  the  great;  and  to 
destroy  them  that  destroy  the 
earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the 
temple  of  God  that  is  in  heaven; 
and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple 
the  ark  of  his  covenant;  and  there 
followed  lightnings,  and  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  an  earthquake,  and 
great  hail. 

A  ND  a  great  sign  was  seen 
I2x\-  in  heaven:  a  woman  ar- 
rayed w'ith  the  sun,  and  the  moon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head 
a  crown  of  twelve  stars ;  2  and  she 
was  with  child  ;  and  she  crieth  out, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  in  pain  to 
be  delivered.  3  And  there  was  seen 
another  sign  in  heaven  :  and  behold, 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his 
heads  seven  diadems.  4  And  his 
tail  draweth  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them 
to  the  earth :  and  the  dragon 
standeth  before  the  woman  that  is 
about  to  be  delivered,  that  when 
she  is  delivered  he  may  devour 
her  child.  5  And  she  was  deliv- 
ered of  a  son,  a  man  child,  who  is 
to  rule  all  the  nations  with  a  rod 
of  iron  :  and  her  child  was  caught 
up  unto  God,  and  unto  his  throne. 
6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  there  they 
may  nourish  her  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  : 
Michael  and  his  angels  going  forth 
to  war  with  the  dragon ;  and  the 
dragon  warred  and  his  angels ; 
8  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven.  9  And  the  great  dragon 
was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent, 
he  that  is  called  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  the  deceiver  of  the  whole 
world;   he   was   cast   down   to   the 


great,    and    shouldcst    destroy    them    who 
have  corrupted  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened 
in  heaven:  and  the  ark  of  his  testament 
was  seen  in  his  temple,  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  an  earthquake, 
and  great  hail. 


CHAPTER  12. 

AND  a  great  sign  appeared  in  heaven : 
A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  on  her 
head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars : 

2  And  being  with  child,  she  cried  trav- 
ailing in  birth,  and  was  in  pain  to  be 
delivered. 

3  And  there  was  seen  another  sign  in 
heaven :  and  behold  a  great  red  dragon, 
having  seven  heads,  and  ten  horns :  and 
on  his  heads  seven  diadems : 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of 
the  stars  of  heaven,  and  cast  them  to 
the  earth :  and  the  dragon  stood  before 
the  woman  who  was  ready  to  be  deliv- 
ered ;  that,  when  she  should  be  delivered, 
he  might  devour  her  son. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child, 
who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  an  iron 
rod :  and  her  son  was  taken  up  to  God, 
and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  had  a  place  prepared  by 
God,  that  there  they  should  feed  her  a 
thousand  two  hundred  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  a  great  battle  in  hea- 
ven, Michael  and  his  angels  fought  with 
the  dragon,  and  the  dragon  fought  and 
his  angels: 

8  And  they  prevailed  not,  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  that  great  dragon  was  cast  out. 
that  old  serpent,  who  is  called  the  devil 
and  Satan,  who  seduceth  the  whole 
world ;  and  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
and  his  angels  were  thrown  down  with 
him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  in  heaven, 
saying:     Now     is     come     salvation,    and 


550     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  13. 


REVISED 


heaven,  Now  is  come  salvation,  and 
strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God, 
and  the  power  of  his  Christ :  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast  down,  which 
accused  them  before  our  God  day  and 
night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their 
testimony;  and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens,  and 
ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe  to  the  in- 
habiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea ! 
for  the  devil  is  come  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth 
that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted 
the  woman  which  brought  forth  the  man 
child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two 
wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might 
fly  into  the  wilderness,  into  her  place, 
where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time,  and 
times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth  water  as  a  flood  after  the  woman, 
that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried 
away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the  dragon 
cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with  the 
woman,  and  went  to  make  war  with 
the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  have  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 


his  angels  were  cast  down  with 
him.  10  And  I  heard  a  great 
voice  in  heaven,  saying,  Now  is 
come  the  salvation,  and  the  power, 
and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 
the  authority  of  his  Christ :  for  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which  accuseth  them  before 
our  God  day  and  night.  11  And 
they  overcame  him  because  of  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  because  of 
the  word  of  their  testimony ;  and 
they  loved  not  their  life  even  un- 
to death.  12  Therefore  rejoice,  O 
heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  for  the  earth  and  for  the  sea : 
because  the  devil  is  gone  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  knowing 
that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man  child.  14 
And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wilder- 
ness unto  her  place,  where  she  is 
nourished  for  a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent.  15  And  the  serpent 
cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the 
woman  water  as  a  river,  that  he 
might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
by  the  stream.  16  And  the  earth 
helped  the  woman,  and  the  earth 
opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed 
up  the  river  which  the  dragon  cast 
out  of  his  mouth.  17  And  the 
dragon  waxed  wroth  with  the  wo- 
man, and  went  away  to  make  war 
with  the  rest  of  her  seed,  which 
keep  the  commandments  of  God, 
and  hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus : 


CHAPTER  13. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise  up  out  of 
the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  crowns, 
and  upon  his  heads  the  name  of  blas- 
phemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like 
unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the 
feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion:   and  the   dragon  gave 


4  ND     he     stood     upon     the 
*3-^  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns 
and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns 
ten  diadems,  and  upon  his  heads 
names  of  blasphemy.  2  And  the 
beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a 
leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the 
feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  13. 


DOUAY     551 


earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast 
down  with  him.  10  And  I  heard 
a  great  voice  in  heaven,  saying, 
Now  is  come  the  salvation, 
and  the  power,  and  the  king- 
dom of  our  God,  and  the 
authority  of  his  Christ:  for 
the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is 
cast  down,  who  accuseth  them 
before  our  God  day  and  night. 
II  And  they  overcame  him 
because  of  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  and  because  of  the 
word  of  their  testimony ;  and 
they  loved  not  their  life  even 
unto  death.  12  Therefore  re- 
joice, O  heavens,  and  ye  that 
dwell  in  them.  Woe  for  the 
earth  and  for  the  sea :  because 
the  devil  is  gone  down  unto 
you,  having  great  wrath,  know- 
ing that  he  hath  but  a  short 
time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  that 
brought  forth  the  man  child.  14 
And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fiy  into  the  wilder- 
ness unto  her  place,  where  she  is 
nourished  for  a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face 
of  the  serpent.  15  And  the  serpent 
cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the 
woman  water  as  a  river,  that  he 
might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
by  the  stream.  16  And  the  earth 
helped  the  woman,  and  the  earth 
opened  her  mouth  and  swallowed 
up  the  river  which  the  dragon 
cast  out  of  his  mouth.  17  And 
the  dragon  waxed  wroth  with  the 
woman,  and  went  away  to  make 
war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed, 
that  keep  the  commandments  of 
God,  and  hold  the  testimony  of 
Jesus: 

A   ND  he  stood  upon  the  sand 
13-^^  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns 
and  seven  heads,  and  on  his 
horns  ten  diadems,  and  upon  his 
heads  names  of  blasphemy.  2 
And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 


strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God, 
and  the  power  of  his  Christ:  because  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  forlii, 
who  accused  them  before  our  God  day 
and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  the  tes- 
timony, and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and 
you  that  dwell  therein.  Woe  to  the 
earth,  and  to  the  sea,  because  the  devil 
is  come  down  unto  you,  having  great 
wrath,  knowing  that  he  hath  but  a  short 
time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted 
the  woman,  who  brought  forth  tiie  man 
child: 

14  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she 
might  fly  into  the  desert  unto  her  place, 
where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time  and 
times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his 
mouth  after  the  woman,  water  as  it  were 
a  river ;  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be 
carried  away  by  the  river. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  river,  which  the  dragon 
cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  angry  against 
the  woman :  and  went  to  make  war  with 
the  rest  of  her  seed,  who  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ. 

18  And  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the 
sea. 


CHAPTER  13. 

AND  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of 
the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  diadems, 
and  upon  his  heads  names  of  !)laspheiny. 

2  And  the  beast,  which  I  saw.  was  like 
to  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the 
feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion.  And  the  dragon  gave 
him  his  own  strength,  and  great  power. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were 


552      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  13. 


REVISED 


him  his  power,  and  his  seat,  and  great 
authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  wounded  to  death;  and  his  deadly 
wound  was  healed:  and  all  the  world 
wondered  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon 
which  gave  power  unto  the  beast:  and 
they  worshipped  the  beast,  saying,  Who 
is  like  unto  the  beast?  who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
mouth  speaking  great  things  and  blas- 
phemies ;  and  power  was  given  unto  him 
to  continue  forty  and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blas- 
phemy against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  them  that 
dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make 
war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them :  and  power  was  given  him  over  all 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  worship  him,  whose  names  are  not 
written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb 
slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him 
hear. 

ID  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity  shall 
go  into  captivity :  he  that  killeth  with  the 
sword  must  be  killed  with  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the 
saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast  coming 
up  out  of  the  earth ;  and  he  had  two  horns 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of 
the  first  beast  before  him,  and  causeth 
the  earth  and  them  which  dwell  therein 
to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose  deadly 
wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so 
that  he  maketh  fire  come  down  from 
heaven  on  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  by  the  means  of  those  miracles 
which  he  had  power  to  do  in  the  sight  of 
the  beast;  saying  to  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth,  that  they  should  make  an  image 
to  the  beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  life  unto 
the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the  image 
of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause 
that  as  many  as  would  not  worship  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small  and 
great,   rich  and  poor,   free  and  bond,  to 


thev  mouth  of  a  lion :  and  the 
dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  throne,  and  great  authority. 
3  And  /  saw  one  of  his  heads  as 
though  it  had  been  smitten  unto 
death ;  and  his  death-stroke  was 
healed :  and  the  whole  earth  won- 
dered after  the  beast ;  4  and  they 
worshipped  the  dragon,  because  he 
gave  his  authority  unto  the  beast ; 
and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
ing. Who  is  like  unto  the  beast? 
and  who  is  able  to  war  with  him? 
5  and  there  was  given  to  him  a 
mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies ;  and  there  was  given 
to  him  authority  to  continue  forty 
and  two  months.  6  And  he  opened 
his  mouth  for  blasphemies  against 
God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and 
his  tabernacle,  even  them  that  dwell 
in  the  heaven.  7  And  it  was  given 
unto  him  to  make  war  with  the 
saints,  and  to  overcome  them  :  and 
there  was  given  to  him  authority 
over  every  tribe  and  people  and 
tongue  and  nation.  8  And  all  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  worship 
him,  every  one  whose  name  hath 
not  been  written  in  the  book  of 
life  of  the  Lamb  that  hath  been 
slain  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.  9  If  any  man  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear.  10  If  any  man  is 
for  captivity,  into  captivity  he  go- 
eth :  if  any  man  shall  kill  with 
the  sword,  with  the  sword  must 
he  be  killed.  Here  is  the  patience 
and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

II  And  I  saw  another  beast  com- 
ing up  out  of  the  earth  ;  and  he  had 
two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and  he 
spake  as  a  dragon.  12  And  he  ex- 
erciseth all  the  authority  of  the 
first  beast  in  his  sight.  And  he 
maketh  the  earth  and  them  that 
dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first 
beast,  whose  death-stroke  was 
healed.  13  And  he  doeth  great 
signs,  that  he  should  even  make 
fire  to  come  down  out  of  heaven 
upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men. 
14  And  he  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason  of  the 
signs  which  it  was  given  him  to 
do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast;  say- 
ing to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  an  image  to 
the  beast,  who  hath  the  stroke  of 


STANDARD  REVELATION,  13. 


DOUAY     553 


mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion: 
and  the  dragon  gave  him  his 
power,  and  his  throne,  and  great 
authority.  3  And  /  saw  one  of  his 
heads  as  though  it  had  been 
smitten  unto  death ;  and  his 
death-stroke  was  healed:  and  the 
whole  earth  wondered  after  the 
beast ;  4  and  they  worshipped  the 
dragon,  because  he  gave  his  au- 
thority unto  the  beast;  and  they 
worshipped  the  beast,  saying,  Who 
is  like  unto  the  beast?  and  who 
is  able  to  war  with  him?  5 
and  there  was  given  to  him  a 
mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies ;  and  there  was  given 
to  him  authority  to  continue 
forty  and  two  months.  6  And  he 
opened  his  mouth  for  blasphemies 
against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  tabernacle,  ez'cn 
them  that  dwell  in  the  heaven. 
7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them :  and  there  was 
given  to  him  authority  over  every 
tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and 
nation.  8  And  all  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  shall  worship  him,  every 
one  whose  name  hath  not  been 
written  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world  in  the  book  of  life  of 
the  Lamb  that  hath  been  slain.  9 
If  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear.  10  If  any  man  is  for 
captivity,  into  captivity  he  goeth : 
if  any  man  shall  kill  with  the 
sword,  with  the  sword  must  he  be 
killed.  Here  is  the  patience  and 
the  faith  of  the  saints. 

II  And  I  saw  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ;  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a 
lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 
12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  au- 
thority of  the  first  beast  in  his 
sight.  And  he  maketh  the  earth 
and  them  that  dwell  therein  to 
worship  the  first  beast,  whose 
death-stroke  was  healed.  13  And 
he  doeth  great  signs,  that  he 
should  even  make  fire  to  come 
down  out  of  heaven  upon  the  earth 
in  the  sight  of  men.  14  And  he 
deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  by  reason  of  the  signs  which 
it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  sight 
of  the  beast;   saying  to  them  that 


slam  to  death:  and  his  death's  wound 
was  healed.  And  all  the  earth  was  in 
admiration  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  adored  the  dragon,  which 
gave  power  to  the  beast:  and  they 
adored  the  beast,  saying:  Who  is  like  to 
the  beast?  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
fight  with  him? 

5  And  there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth 
speaking  great  things,  and  blasphemies: 
and  power  was  given  to  him  to  do  two 
and  forty  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  unto  blas- 
phemies against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  tiiem  that 
dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make 
war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them.  And  power  was  given  him  over 
every  tribe,  and  people,  and  tongue,  and 
nation. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
adored  him,  whose  names  are  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb,  which 
was  slain  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  He  that  shall  lead  into  captivity, 
shall  go  into  captivity:  he  that  shall  kill 
by  the  sword,  must  be  killed  by  the  sword. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the 
saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  earth,  and  he  had  two  horns, 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spoke  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  executed  all  the  power  of 
the  former  beast  in  his  sight ;  and  he 
caused  the  earth,  and  them  that  dwell 
therein,  to  adore  the  first  beast,  whose 
wound  to  death  was  healed. 

13  And  he  did  great  signs,  so  that  he 
made  also  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven 
unto   the   earth   in   the   sight   of   men. 

14  And  he  seduced  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  for  the  signs,  which  were 
given  him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast, 
saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  the  image  of  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  the 
sword,  and  lived. 

15  And  it  was  given  him  to  give  life  to 
the  image  of  the  beast,  anjl  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  speak;  and 
should  cause,  that  whosoever  will  not 
adore  the  image  of  the  beast,  should  be 
slain. 

16  And  he  shall  make  all.  both  little 
and   great,    rich   and  poor,    freemen   and 


554      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  14. 


REVISED 


receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in 
their  foreheads  : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell, 
save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or  the  name  of 
the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that  hath 
understanding  count  the  number  of  the 
beast :  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man ; 
and  his  number  is  Six  hundred  threescore 
and  six. 


the  sword,  and  lived.  15  And  it 
was  given  unto  him  to  give  breath 
to  it,  even  to  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  should 
both  speak,  and  cause  that  as  many 
as  should  not  worship  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  be  killed.  16  And 
he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the 
great,  and  the  rich  and  the  poor, 
and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that 
there  be  given  them  a  mark  on  their 
right  hand,  or  upon  their  fore- 
head; 17  and  that  no  man  should  be 
able  to  buy  or  to  sell,  save  he  that 
hath  the  mark,  even  the  name  of 
the  beast  or  the  number  of  his 
name.  18  Here  is  wisdom.  He 
that  hath  understanding,  let  him 
count  the  number  of  the  beast;  for 
it  is  the  number  of  a  man :  and  his 
number  is  Six  hundred  and  sixty 
and  six. 


CHAPTER  14. 

AND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb  stood 
on  the  mount  Sion,  and  with  him  an 
hundred  forty  and  four  thousand,  having 
his  Father's  name  written  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  harpers  harping  with  their 
harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  song 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four 
beasts,  and  the  elders :  and  no  man  could 
learn  that  song  but  the  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  thousand,  which  were  redeemed 
from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not  defiled 
with  women ;  for  they  are  virgins.  These 
are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whither- 
soever he  goeth.  These  were  redeemed 
from  among  men,  being  the  firstfruits 
unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no 
guile:  for  they  are  without  fault  before 
the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in  the 
midst  of  heaven,  having  the  everlasting 
gospel  to  preach  unto  them  that  dwell  on 
the  earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and  kin- 
dred, and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear  God, 
and  give  glory  to  him ;  for  the  hour  of 
his  judgment  is  come:  and  worship  him 


A  ND  I  saw,  and  behold,  the 
14-^^  Lamb  standing  on  the 
mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
having  his  name,  and  the  name 
of  his  Father,  written  on  their 
foreheads.  2  And  I  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a  great 
thunder :  and  the  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  the  voice  of  harpers 
harping  with  their  harps :  3  and 
they  sing  as  it  were  a  new  song 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
four  living  creatures  and  the 
elders :  and  no  man  could  learn  the 
song  save  the  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  thousand,  even  they  that 
had  been  purchased  out  of  the 
earth.  4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  with  women ;  for  they 
are  virgins.  These  are  they  which 
follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he 
goeth.  These  were  purchased  from 
among  men,  to  be  the  firstfruits 
unto  God  and  unto  the  Lamb.  5 
And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no 
lie :    they   are   without    blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly- 
ing in  mid  heaven,  having  an  eter- 
nal gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto 
every  nation  and  tribe  and  tongue 


STANDARD  REVELATION,  14. 


DOUAY 


555 


dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast  who 
hath  the  stroke  of  the  sword  and 
lived.  15  And  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to 
the  image  of  the  beast,  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  both 
speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as 
should  not  worship  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  be  killed.  16  And 
he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the 
great,  and  the  rich  and  the  poor, 
and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that 
there  be  given  them  a  mark  on 
their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 
forehead;  17  and  that  no  man 
should  be  able  to  buy  or  to  sell, 
save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even 
the  name  of  the  beast  or  the 
number  of  his  name.  18  Here  is 
wisdom.  He  that  hath  understand- 
ing, let  him  count  the  number  of 
the  beast;  for  it  is  the  number  of 
a  man :  and  his  number  is  Six  hun- 
dred and  sixty  and  six. 

A  ND  I  saw,  and  behold,  the 
*4-^-J^  Lamb  standing  on  the 
mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
having  his  name,  and  the  name 
of  his  Father,  written  on  their 
foreheads.  2  And  I  heard  a  voice 
from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a  great 
thunder :  and  the  voice  which  I 
heard  was  as  the  voice  of  harpers 
harping  with  their  harps :  3  and 
they  sing  as  it  were  a  new  song 
before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
four  living  creatures  and  the 
elders :  and  no  man  could  learn 
the  song  save  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  even  they 
that  had  been  purchased  out  of 
the  earth.  4  These  are  they  that 
were  not  defiled  with  women ;  for 
they  are  virgins.  These  arc  they 
that  follow  the  Lamb  whitherso- 
ever he  goeth.  These  were  pur- 
chased from  among  men,  to  be  the 
firstfruits  unto  God  and  unto  the 
Lamb.  5  And  in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  lie :  they  are  without 
blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying 
in  mid  heaven,  having  eternal  good 
tidings  to  proclaim  unto  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto  every 


bondmen,    to    have    a    character    in    their 
right  hand,  or  on   their   foreheads. 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell, 
but  he  that  hath  the  character,  or  the 
name  of  the  beast,  or  the  nuinhcr  of  his 
name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  He  that  hath  un- 
derstanding, let  him  count  the  number  of 
the.  beast.  For  it  is  the  number  of  a 
man  :  and  the  number  of  him  is  six  hun- 
dred sixty-six. 


CHAPTER  14. 

AND  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  Iamb  stood 
upon  mount  Sion,  and  with  him  an 
hundred  forty-four  thousand,  having  his 
name,  and  the  name  of  his  Father,  writ- 
ten on  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as 
the  noise  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  great  thunder;  and  the  voice 
which  I  heard,  was  as  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers, harping  on  their  harps. 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  can- 
ticle, before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
four  living  creatures,  and  the  ancients ; 
and  no  man  could  say  the  canticle,  but 
those  hundred  forty-four  thousand,  who 
were  purchased  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  who  were  not  defiled 
with  women :  for  they  arc  virgins. 
These  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever 
he  goeth.  These  were  purchased  from 
among  men,  the  firstfruits  to  God  and 
to  the  Lamb: 

5  And  in  their  mouth  there  was  found 
no  lie;  for  they  are  without  spot  before 
the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying 
through  the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the 
eternal  gospel,  to  preach  unto  them  that 
sit  upon  the  earth,  and  over  every  nation, 
and  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people: 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice:  I'^ear  the 
Lord,  and  give  him  honour,  because  the 
hour  of  his  juclgment  is  come;  and  adore 


556     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  14. 


REVISED 


that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  angel, 
saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  that 
great  city,  because  she  made  all  nations 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed  them, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice,  If  any  man 
worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  re- 
ceive his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured  out 
without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  in- 
dignation ;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 
Lamb : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
ascendeth  up  for  ever  and  ever :  and  they 
have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who  worship 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints: 
here  are  they  that  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
saying  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  hence- 
forth:  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours ;  and  their 
works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  white 
cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud  one  sat  like 
unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head 
a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to  him 
that  sat  on  the  cloud.  Thrust  in  thy  sickle, 
and  reap :  for  the  time  is  come  for  thee 
to  reap;  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth 
is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust 
in  his  sickle  on  the  earth ;  and  the  earth 
was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  having 
a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar,  which  had  power  over  fire;  and 
cried  with  a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had 
the  sharp  sickle,  saying.  Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of 
the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for  her  grapes 
are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle 
into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vine  of 


and  people;  7  and  he  saith  with  a 
great  voice.  Fear  God,  and  give 
him  glory;  for  the  hour  of  his 
judgement  is  come:  and  worship 
him  that  made  the  heaven  and  the 
earth  and  sea  and  fountains  of 
waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel, 
followed,  saying.  Fallen,  fallen  is 
Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made 
all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third, 
followed  them,  saying  with  a  great 
voice,  If  any  man  worshippeth 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  receiv- 
eth a  mark  on  his  forehead,  or 
upon  his  hand,  10  he  also  shall 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  which  is  prepared  unmixed 
in  the  cup  of  his  anger;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lamb:  11  and  the  smoke  of 
their  torment  goeth  up  for  ever 
and  ever;  and  they  have  no  rest 
day  and  night,  they  that  worship 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whoso 
receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 
12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints,  they  that  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  the  faith 
of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven saying,  Write,  Blessed  are  the 
dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit, 
that  they  may  rest  from  their  la- 
bours; for  their  works  follow  with 
them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
white  cloud ;  and  on  the  cloud  /  saw 
one  sitting  like  unto  a  son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 
15  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud,  Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and 
reap :  for  the  hour  to  reap  is  come ; 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  over- 
ripe. 16  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he     also    having    a     sharp     sickle. 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  14. 


DOUAY      557 


nation  and  tribe  and  tongue  and 
people ;  7  and  he  saith  with  a  great 
voice,  Fear  God,  and  give  him 
glory;  for  the  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come :  and  worship  him  that 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and 
sea  and  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel, 
followed,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  is 
Babylon  the  great,  that  hath  made 
all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third, 
followed  them,  saying  with  a  great 
voice.  If  any  man  worshippeth  the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  receiv- 
eth  a  mark  on  his  forehead,  or 
upon  his  hand,  10  he  also  shall 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
God.  which  is  prepared  unmixed 
in  the  cup  of  his  anger ;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence 
of  the  Lamb:  11  and  the  smoke 
of  their  torment  goeth  up  for  ever 
and  ever;  and  they  have  no  rest 
day  and  night,  they  that  worship 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  whoso 
receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name.  12 
Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints, 
they  that  keep  the  commandments 
of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying.  Write,  Blessed  are 
the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord  from 
henceforth :  yea,  saith  the  Spirit, 
that  they  may  rest  from  their  la- 
bors; for  their  works  follow  with 
them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white 
cloud;  and  on  the  cloud  /  saw  one 
sitting  like  unto  a  son  of  man,  hav- 
ing on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 
15  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud.  Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and 
reap :  for  the  hour  to  reap  is  come ; 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is 
ripe.  16  And  he  that  sat  on  the 
cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the  earth  ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle.  18  And  another  angel  came 
out    from   the   altar,   he    that    hath 


ye  him,  that  made  heaven  and  earth,  the 
sea,   and   the    fountains   of   waters. 

8  And  another  angel  followed,  saying: 
That  great  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen; 
which  made  all  nations  to  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed  them, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice:  If  any  man 
shall  adore  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
receive  his  character  in  his  forehead,  or 
in  his  hand  ; 

10  He  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of 
the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  mingled  with 
pure  wine  in  the  cup  of  his  wratii,  and 
shall  be  tormented  with  tire  and  brim- 
stone in  the  sight  of  the  holy  angels, 
and  in  the  sight  of  the  Lamb. 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  torments 
shall  ascend  up  for  ever  and  ever: 
neither  have  they  rest  day  nor  night,  who 
have  adored  the  beast,  and  his  image, 
and  whoever  receiveth  the  character  of 
his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints, 
who  keep  the  commandments  of  God, 
and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying  to  me :  Write :  Blessed  are  the 
dead,  who  die  in  the  Lord.  P>om  hence- 
forth now,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may 
rest  from  their  labours ;  for  their  works 
follow  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white  cloud ; 
and  upon  the  cloud  one  sitting  like  to 
the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
crown  of  gold,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  temple  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to 
him  that  sat  upon  the  cloud :  Thrust  in 
thy  sickle,  and  reap,  l)ecause  the  hour  is 
come  to  reap:  for  the  harvest  of  the 
earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust 
his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and  the  earth 
was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  hav- 
ing a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar,  who  had  power  over  fire;  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  him  that 
had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying:  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters 
of  the  vineyard  of  the  earth ;  because 
the  grapes  thereof  are  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sharp 
sickle    into    the   earth,    and    gathered    the 


558      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  15. 


REVISED 


the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great  wine- 
press of  the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  blood  came  out  of 
the  winepress,  even  unto  the  horse  bridles, 
by  the  space  of  a  thousand  and  six  hun- 
dred furlongs. 


CHAPTER  15. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven, 
great  and  niarvellous,  seven  angels 
having  the  seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  with  fire :  and  them  that  had 
gotten  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and 
over  his  image,  and  -over  his  mark,  and 
over  the  number  of  his  name,  stand  on 
the  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of 
God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses 
the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of  the 
Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvellous  are 
thy  works,  Lord  God  Almighty ;  just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  of 
saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord, 
and  glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only  art 
holy :  for  all  nations  shall  come  and  wor- 
ship before  thee;  for  thy  judgments  are 
made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and,  behold, 
the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony in  heaven  was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of 
the  temple,  having  the  seven  plagues, 
clothed  in  pure  and  white  linen,  and  hav- 
ing their  breasts  girded  with  golden 
girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave  unto 
the  seven  angels  seven  golden  vials  full 
of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for  ever 
and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke 
from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from  his 
power;   and   no   man  was   able   to   enter 


18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  he  that  hath  power 
over  fire;  and  he  called  with  a 
great  voice  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send  forth 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth; 
for     her     grapes    are     fully     ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle 
into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the 
vintage  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it 
into  the  winepress,  the  great  wine- 
press, of  the  wrath  of  God.  20  And 
the  winepress  was  trodden  with- 
out the  city,  and  there  came  out 
blood  from  the  winepress,  even 
unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses,  as 
far  as  a  thousand  and  six  hundred 
furlongs. 

A  ND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
15-^-^  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  seven 
plagues,  which  are  the  last,  for  in 
them  is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy 
sea  mingled  with  fire;  and  them 
that  come  victorious  from  the 
beast,  and  from  his  image,  and 
from  the  number  of  his  name, 
standing  by  the  glassy  sea,  hav- 
ing harps  of  God.  3  And  they  sing 
the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of 
God,  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb, 
saying.  Great  and  marvellous  are 
thy  works,  O  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty ;  righteous  and  true  are  thy 
ways,  thou  King  of  the  ages.  4 
Who  shall  not  fear,  O  Lord,  and 
glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only 
art  holy;  for  all  the  nations  shall 
come  and  worship  before  thee;  for 
thy  righteous  acts  have  been  made 
manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw, 
and  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 
opened :  6  and  there  came  out  from 
the  temple  the  seven  angels  that 
had  the  seven  plagues,  arrayed 
with  precious  stone,  pure  and 
bright,  and  girt  about  their  breasts 
with  golden  girdles.  7  And  one  of 
the  four  living  creatures  gave  unto 
the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever.  8 
And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  15. 


DOUAY      559 


power  over  fire;  and  he  called  with 
a  great  voice  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send  forth 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ; 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.  19 
And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into 
the  earth,  and  gathered  the  vin- 
tage of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into 
the  winepress,  the  great  winepress, 
of  the  wrath  of  God.  20  And  the 
winepress  was  trodden  without  the 
city,  and  there  came  out  blood 
from  the  winepress,  even  unto  the 
bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far  as  a 
thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 


vineyard   of   the   earth,    and   cast    it   into 
the  great  press  of  the  wrath  of  God: 

JO  And  the  press  was  trodden  without 
the  city,  and  blood  came  out  of  the  press, 
up  to  the  horses'  bridles,  for  a  thousand 
and  six  hundred  furlongs. 


A  ND  I  saw  another  sign  in 
15-^^  heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  seven 
plagues,  zvliich  are  the  last,  for  in 
them  is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 
2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire ;  and  them 
that  come  off  victorious  from  the 
beast,  and  from  his  image,  and 
from  the  number  of  his  name, 
standing  by  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  harps  of  God.  3  And  they 
sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  serv- 
ant of  God,  and  the  song  of  the 
Lamb,  saying. 

Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  O  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty ;  righteous  and  true  are 
thy  ways,  thou  King  of  the 
ages.  4  Who  shall  not  fear, 
O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name? 
for  thou  only  art  holy;  for  all 
the  nations  shall  come  and 
worship  before  thee ;  for  thy 
righteous  acts  have  been  made 
manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw, 
and  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
was  opened :  6  and  there  came 
out  from  the  temple  the  seven 
angels  that  had  the  seven  plagues, 
arrayed  with  precious  stone,  pure 
and  bright,  and  girt  about  their 
breasts  with  golden  girdles.  7  And 
one  of  the  four  living  creatures 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven 
golden  bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God,     who     liveth     for     ever     and 


CHAPTER  15. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven, 
great  and  wonderful :  seven  an- 
gels having  the  seven  last  plagues. 
For  in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of 
God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  with  fire,  and  them  that  had 
overcome  the  beast,  and  his  image, 
and  the  number  of  his  name,  standing 
on  the  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of 
God: 

3  And  singing  the  canticle  of  Moses,  the 
servant  of  God,  and  the  canticle  of  the 
Lamb,  saying:  Great  and  wonderful  are 
thy  works,  O  Lord  God  Almighty;  just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  O  King  of 
ages. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord,  and 
magnify  thy  name?  For  thou  only  art 
holy :  for  all  nations  shall  come,  and  shall 
adore  in  thy  sight,  because  thy  judgments 
are  manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  looked; 
and  behold,  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 
opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the 
temple,  having  the  seven  plagues,  clothed 
with  clean  and  white  linen,  and  girt  about 
the  breasts  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  living  creatures 
gave  to  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials,  full  of  the  wrath  of  God.  who  liv- 
eth for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke 
from  the  majesty  of  God,  and  from  his 
power ;   and   no   man   was   able   to   enter 


56o      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  i6. 


REVISED 


into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of 
the  seven  angels  were  fulfilled. 


CHAPTER  i6. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the 
temple  saying  to  the  seven  angels, 
Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials  of 
the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  earth ;  and  there  fell 
a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon  the 
men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast, 
and  upon  them  which  worshipped  his 
image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sea ;  and  it  became  as  the 
blood  of  a  dead  man:  and  every  living 
soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  rivers  and  fountains  of 
waters;  and  they  became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters 
say,  Thou  art  righteous,  O  Lord,  which 
art,  and  wast,  and  shalt  be,  because  thou 
hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints 
and  prophets,  and  thou  hast  given  them 
blood  to  drink ;   for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the  altar 
say.  Even  so.  Lord  God  Almighty,  true 
and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sun  ;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great 
heat,  and  blasphemed  the  name  of  God, 
which  hath  power  over  these  plagues :  and 
they  repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast;  and  his 
kingdom  was  full  of  darkness ;  and  they 
gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven 
because  of  their  pains  and  their  sores, 
and  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  great  river  Euphrates ;  and 
the  water  thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  of  the  kings  of  the  east  might  be 
prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like 
frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils, 
working  miracles,  which  go  forth  unto  the 


from  his  power ;  and  none  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
angels  should  be  finished. 


T^  A  ^^  ^  heard  a  great  voice 
^■Ox\.  out  of  the  temple,  saying 
to  the  seven  angels.  Go  ye,  and 
pour  out  the  seven  bowls  of  the 
wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  bowl  into  the  earth ;  and 
it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  which  wor- 
shipped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  sea;  and  it  became 
blood  as  of  a  dead  man ;  and  every 
living  soul  died,  even  the  things 
that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  rivers  and  the  foun- 
tains of  the  waters;  and  it  be- 
came blood.  5  And  I  heard  the 
angel  of  the  waters  saying,  Right- 
eous art  thou,  which  art' and  which 
wast,  thou  Holy  One,  because 
thou  didst  thus  judge:  6  for  they 
poured  out  the  blood  of  saints  and 
prophets,  and  blood  hast  thou  given 
them  to  drink :  they  are  worthy. 
7  And  I  heard  the  altar  saying.  Yea, 
O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  true 
and  righteous  are  thy  judgements. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  sun ;  and  it  was 
given  unto  it  to  scorch  men  with 
fire.  9  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat :  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  name  of  the  God  which 
hath  the  power  over  these  plagues ; 
and  they  repented  not  to  give  him 
glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  throne  of  the  beast; 
and  his  kingdom  was  darkened ; 
and  they  gnawed  their  tongues  for 
pain,  II  and  they  blasphemed  the 
God  of  heaven  because  of  their 
pains  and  their  sores ;  and  they 
repented  not  of  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  great  river,  the 
river  Euphrates ;  and  the  water 
thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the 
way  might  be  made  ready  for  the 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  i6. 


DOUAY     561 


ever.  8  And  the  temple  was  filled 
with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God, 
and  from  his  power ;  and  none  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
angels  should  be  finished. 

z-  A  ND  I  heard  a  great  voice 
^'^xi^  out  of  the  temple,  saying 
to  the  seven  angels,  Go  ye,  and 
pour  out  the  seven  bowls  of  the 
wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  bowl  into  the  earth ;  and 
it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  upon  the  men  that  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  that  wor- 
shipped his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  sea ;  and  it  became 
blood  as  of  a  dead  man;  and  every 
living  soul  died,  even  the  things 
that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  rivers  and  the  foun- 
tains of  the  waters;  and  it  be- 
came blood.  5  And  I  heard  the 
angel  of  the  waters  saying,  Right- 
eous art  thou,  who  art  and  who 
wast,  thou  Holy  One,  because 
thou  didst  thus  judge:  6  for  they 
poured  out  the  blood  of  saints  and 
prophets,  and  blood  hast  thou 
given  them  to  drink :  they  are 
worthy.  7  And  I  heard  the  altar 
saying.  Yea,  O  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty, true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  sun ;  and  it  war> 
given  unto  it  to  scorch  men  with 
fire.  9  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat :  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  name  of  God  who  hath 
the  power  over  these  plagues ;  and 
they  repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  throne  of  the  beast ; 
and  his  kingdom  was  darkened ; 
and  they  gnawed  their  tongues  for 
pain,  II  and  they  blasphemed  the 
God  of  heaven  because  of  their 
pains  and  their  sores  ;  and  they  re- 
pented not  of  their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  great  river,  the  river 
Euphrates;  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  that  the  way  might 
be  made  ready  for  the  kings  that 


into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of 
the  seven  angels  were  fulfilled. 


CHAPTER  16. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the 
temple,  saying  to  the  seven  angels: 
Go,  and  pour  out  the  seven  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  earth,  and  there  fell  a 
sore  and  grievous  wound  upon  men,  who 
had  the  character  of  the  beast;  and  upon 
them  that  adored  the  image  thereof. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sea,  and  there  came  blood 
as  it  were  of  a  dead  man ;  and  every  liv- 
ing soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  vial 
upon  the  rivers  and  the  fountains  of 
waters ;  and  there  was  made  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters 
saying:  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord,  who  art, 
and  who  wast,  the  Holy  One,  because 
thou  hast  judged  these  things: 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints 
and  prophets,  and  thou  hast  given  them 
blood  to  drink ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another,  from  the  altar, 
saying:  Yea,  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  true 
and  just  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sun,  and  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  afflict  men  with  heat  and  fire : 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great 
heat,  and  they  blasphemed  the  name  of 
God,  who  hath  power  over  these  plagues, 
neither  did  they  penance  to  give  him 
glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast;  and  his 
kingdom  became  dark,  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain  : 

11  And  they  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and 
wounds,  and  did  not  penance  for  their 
works. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  that  great  river  Euphrates; 
and  dried  up  the  water  thereof,  that  a 
way  might  be  prepared  for  the  kings 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

13  And  I  saw  from  the  mouth  of  the 
dragon,  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  from  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 
three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs. 

14  For  they   are  the   spirits  of   devils 


562     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  17. 


REVISED 


kings  of  the  earth  and  of  the  whole 
world,  to  gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that 
great  day  of- God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed 
is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  gar- 
ments, lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together  into 
a  place  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Ar- 
mageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  into  the  air ;  and  there  came  a 
great  voice  out  of  the  temple  of  heaven, 
from  the  throne,  saying,  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
ders, and  lightnings ;  and  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since 
men  were  upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into 
three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the  nations 
fell :  and  great  Babylon  came  in  re- 
membrance before  God,  to  give  unto  her 
the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of 
his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the 
mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great 
hail  out  of  heaven,  every  stone  about  the 
weight  of  a  talent:  and  men  blasphemed 
God  because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail; 
for  the  plague  thereof  was  exceeding 
great. 


CHAPTER  17. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
angels  which  had  the  seven  vials, 
and  talked  with  me,  saying  unto  me. 
Come  hither;  I  will  shew  unto  thee  the 
judgment  of  the  great  whore  that  sitteth 
upon  many  waters : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth  have  been  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit 
into  the  wilderness :  and  I  saw  a  woman 
sit  upon  a  scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of 


kings  that  come  from  the  sunrising. 
13  And  I  saw  coming  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 
three  unclean  spirits,  as  it  were 
frogs :  14  for  they  are  spirits  of 
devils,  working  signs ;  which  go 
forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  whole 
world,  to  gather  them  together 
unto  the  war  of  the  great  day  of 
God,  the  Almighty.  15  (Behold, 
I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed  is  he 
that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  gar- 
ments, lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they 
see  his  shame.)  16  And  they  gath- 
ered them  together  into  the  place 
which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Har- 
Magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out 
his  bowl  upon  the  air;  and  there 
came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the 
temple,  from  the  throne,  saying.  It 
is  done :  18  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunders ; 
and  there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  there  were 
men  upon  the  earth,  so  great  an 
earthquake,  so  mighty.  19  And 
the  great  city  was  divided  into 
three  parts,  and  the  cities  of  the 
nations  fell :  and  Babylon  the  great 
was  remembered  in  the  sight  of 
God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of 
the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his 
wrath.  20  And  every  island  fled 
away,  and  the  mountains  were  not 
found.  21  And  great  hail,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent, 
cometh  down  out  of  heaven  upon 
men :  and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding 
great. 

A  ND  there  came  one  of  the 
^tl\.  seven  angels  that  had  the 
seven  bowls,  and  spake  with  me, 
saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  judgement  of  the  great 
harlot  that  sitteth  upon  many 
waters;  2  with  whom  the  kings  of 
the  earth  committed  fornication, 
and  they  that  dwell  in  the  earth 
were  made  drunken  with  the  wine 
of  her  fornication.  3  And  he  car- 
ried me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  a 
wilderness :  and  I  saw  a  woman  sit- 
ting upon  a  scarlet-coloured  beast, 


STANDARD  REVELATION,  17. 


DOUAV      563 


co)ne  from  the  sunrising.  13  And  I 
saw  coming  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
false  prophet,  three  unclean  spirits, 
as  it  were  frogs :  14  for  they  are 
spirits  of  demons,  working  signs ; 
which  go  forth  unto  the  kings  of 
the  whole  world,  to  gather  them 
together  unto  the  war  of  the  great 
day  of  God,  the  Almighty.  15  (Be- 
hold, I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed 
is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his 
garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and 
they  see  his  shame.)  16  And  they 
gathered  them  together  into  the 
place  which  is  called  in  Hebrew 
Har-Magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out 
his  bowl  upon  the  air;  and  there 
came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple,  from  the  throne, 
saying.  It  is  done:  18  and  there 
were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and 
thunders;  and  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since 
there  were  men  upon  the  earth, 
so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 
19  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of 
the  nations  fell :  and  Babylon  the 
great  was  remembered  in  the  sight 
of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup 
of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his 
wrath.  20  And  every  island  fled 
away,  and  the  mountains  were  not 
found.  21  And  great  hail,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent, 
Cometh  down  out  of  heaven  upon 
men :  and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail ; 
for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceeding 
great. 


A  ND  there  came  one  of  the 
17-^lJl  seven  angels  that  had  the 
seven  bowls,  and  spake  with  me, 
saying.  Come  hither,  I  will  show 
thee  the  judgment  of  the  great 
harlot  that  sitteth  upon  many 
waters ;  2  with  whom  the  kings  of 
the  earth  committed  fornication, 
and  they  that  dwell  in  the  earth 
were  made  drunken  with  the  wine 
of  her  fornication.  3  And  he  car- 
ried me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  a 
wilderness  :  and  I  saw  a  woman  sit- 
ting  upon   a    scarlet-colored   beast, 


working  signs,  and  they  go  forth  unto 
the  kings  of  the  whole  earth,  to  gather 
them  to  battle  against  the  great  day  of 
the  Almighty  God. 

15  Behold,  1  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed 
is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  gar- 
ments, lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

16  And  he  shall  gather  them  together 
into  a  place,  which  in  Hebrew  is  called 
Armagedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  air,  and  there  came  a 
great  voice  out  of  the  temple  from  the 
throne,  saying:  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  lightnings,  and 
voices,  and  thunders,  and  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  such  an  one  as  never 
had  been  since  men  were  upon  the  earth, 
such  an  earthquake,  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into 
three  parts;  and  the  cities  of  the  Gen- 
tiles fell.  And  great  Babylon  came  in 
remembra  .ce  before  God,  to  give  her 
the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  indignation  of 
his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the 
mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  great  hail,  like  a  talent,  came 
down  f  r6m  heaven  upon  men :  and  men 
blasphemed  God  for  the  plague  of  the 
hail :  because  it  was  exceeding  great. 


CHAPTER  17. 

AND  there  came  one  of  the  seven  an- 
gels, who  had  the  seven  vials,  and 
spoke  with  me,  saying:  Come,  I  will 
shew  thee  the  condemnation  of  the  great 
harlot,  who  sitteth  upon  many  waters, 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  conmiitted  fornication ;  and  they 
who  inhabit  the  earth,  have  been  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  whoredom. 

3  And  he  took  me  away  in  spirit  into 
the  desert.  And  I  saw  a  woman  sitting 
upon  a  scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 


564      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  17. 


REVISED 


names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  pur- 
ple and  scarlet  colour,  and  decked  with 
gold  and  precious  stones  and  pearls,  hav- 
ing a  golden  cup  in  her  hand  full  of 
abominations  and  filthiness  of  her  for- 
nication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was  a  name 
written,  MYSTERY,  BABYLON  THE 
GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS  OF 
THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with 
the  blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the 
blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus:  and  when 
I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with  great  admira- 
tion. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me.  Where- 
fore didst  thou  marvel?  I  will  tell  thee 
the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the 
beast  that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and 
is  not;  and  shall  ascend  out  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  go  into  perdition :  and 
they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall  won- 
der, whose  names  were  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath  wis- 
dom. The  seven  heads  are  seven  moun- 
tains, on  which  the  woman  sitteth. 

ID  And  there  are  seven  kings :  five  are 
fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the  other  is  not  yet 
come ;  and  when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not, 
even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven, 
and  goeth  into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  saw- 
est are  ten  kings,  which  have  received 
no  kingdom  as  yet ;  but  receive  power  as 
kings  one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall  give 
their  power  and  strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the 
Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome 
them  :  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King 
of  kings  :  and  they  that  are  with  him  are 
called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The  waters 
which  thou  sawest,  where  the  whore  sit- 
teth, are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and  na- 
tions, and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest 
upon  the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  whore, 
and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked, 


full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  hav- 
ing   seven    heads    and    ten    horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  decked  with 
gold  and  precious  stone  and  pearls, 
having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup 
full  of  abominations,  even  the  un- 
clean   things    of    her    fornication, 

5  and  upon  her  forehead  a  name 
written,     mystery,     babylon     the 

GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  HAR- 
LOTS     AND      OF      THE      ABOMINATIONS 

OF  THE  EARTH.  6  And  I  saw  the 
woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of 
the  saints,  and  with  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs  of  Jesus.  And  when 
I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with  -a  great 
wonder.  7  And  the  angel  said  unto 
me.  Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder? 
I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
rieth her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  the  ten  horns.  8  The 
beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and 
is  not ;  and  is  about  to  come  up 
out  of  the  abyss,  and  to  go  into 
perdition.  And  they  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  shall  wonder,  they  whose 
name  hath  not  been  written  in  the 
book  of  life  from  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  when  they  behold 
the  beast,  how  that  he  was,  and  is 
not,  and  shall  come.  9  Here  is  the 
mind  which  hath  wisdom.  The 
seven  heads  are  seven  mountains, 
on  which  the  woman  sitteth  :  10  and 
they  are  seven  kings ;  the  five  are 
fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not 
yet  come;  and  when  he  cometh,  he 
must  continue  a  little  while.  11  And 
the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  is 
himself  also  an  eighth,  and  is  of 
the  seven ;  and  he  goeth  into  perdi- 
tion. 12  And  the  ten  horns  that 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet ; 
but  they  receive  authority  as  kings, 
with  the  beast,  for  one  hour. 
13  These  have  one  mind,  and  they 
give  their  power  and  authority  un- 
to the  beast.  14  These  shall  war 
against  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
shall  overcome  them,  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings ;  and 
they  also  shall  overcome  that  are 
with  him,  called  and  chosen  and 
faithful.  15  And  he  saith  unto  me. 
The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  harlot  sitteth,  are  peo- 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  17. 


DOUAY     565 


full  of  names  of  blasphemy,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns.  4 
And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  decked  with 
gold  and  precious  stone  and  pearls, 
having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup 
full  of  abominations,  even  the  un- 
clean things  of  her  fornication,  5 
and  upon  her  forehead  a  name 
written,  Mystery,  Babylon  the 
Great,  the  Mother  of  the  Har- 
lots  AND   OF   THE   ABOMINATIONS   OF 

THE  Earth.  6  And  I  saw  the 
woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of 
the  saints,  and  with  the  blood  of 
the  martyrs  of  Jesus.  And  when  I 
saw  her,  I  wondered  with  a  great 
wonder.  7  And  the  angel  said  unto 
me,  Wherefore  didst  thou  won- 
der? I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery 
of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns. 
8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 
and  is  not ;  and  is  about  to  come 
up  out  of  the  abyss,  and  to  go 
into  perdition.  And  they  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  shall  wonder,  they 
whose  name  hath  not  been  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  life  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  when 
they  behold  the  beast,  how  that 
he  was,  and  is  not,  and  shall 
come.  9  Here  is  the  mind  that 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth :  10  and  they 
are  seven  kings ;  the  five  are 
fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not 
yet  come;  and  when  he  cometh, 
he  must  continue  a  little  while. 
II  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven ;  and  he  goeth  into 
perdition.  12  And  the  ten  horns 
that  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  who 
have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet ; 
but  they  receive  authority  as  kings, 
with  the  beast,  for  one  hour.  13 
These  have  one  mind,  and  they  give 
their  power  and  authority  unto  the 
beast.  14  These  shall  war  against 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  over- 
come them,  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords, 
and  King  of  kings ;  and  they  also 
shall  overcome  that  are  with  him, 
called  and  chosen  and  faithful. 
15  And  he  saith  unto  me.  The 
waters    which   thou    sawest,    where 


4  And  the  woman  was  clothed  round 
about  with  purple  and  scarlet,  and  gilt 
with  gold,  and  precious  stones  and 
pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand, 
full  of  the  abomination  and  tilthiness  of 
her  fornication. 

5  And  on  her  forehead  a  name  was 
written :  A  mystery ;  Babylon  the  great, 
the  mother  of  the  fornications,  and  the 
abominations  of  the  earth. 

0  And  1  saw  the  woman  drunk  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood 
of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus.  And  1  won- 
dered, when  1  had  seen  her,  with  great  ad- 
miration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  to  me :  Why  dost 
thou  wonder?  1  will  tell  thee  the  mys- 
tery of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
which  carrieth  her.  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast,  which  thou  sawest,  was, 
and  is  not,  and  shall  come  up  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit.  and  go  into  destruction : 
and  the  inhabitants  on  the  earth  (whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of 
life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world) 
shall  wonder,  seeing  the  beast  that  was, 
and  is  not. 

9  And  here  is  the  understanding  that 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are  seven 
mountains,  upon  which  the  woman  sit- 
teth, and  they  are  seven  kings : 

10  Five  are  fallen,  one  is,  and  the  other 
is  not  yet  come :  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  must  remain  a  short  time. 

11  And  the  beast  which  was,  and  is  not: 
the  same  also  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the 
seven,  and  goeth  into  destruction. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  saw- 
est, are  ten  kings,  who  have  not  yet 
received  a  kingdom,  but  shall  receive 
power  as  kings  one  hour  after  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  design :  and  their 
strength  and  power  they  shall  deliver  to 
the  beast. 

14  These  shall  fight  with  the  Lamb,  and 
the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them,  because 
he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings, 
and  they  that  are  with  him  are  called, 
and  elect,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  said  to  me:  The  waters 
which  thou  sawest.  where  the  harlot 
sitteth.  are  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  saw- 
est in  the  beast:  these  shall  hate  the 
harlot,  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  llesh,  and  shall 
burn  her  with  fire. 


566     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  i8. 


REVISED 


and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with 
fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts 
to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree,  and  give 
their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the 
words  of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest 
is  that  great  city,  which  reigneth  over  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  18. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  another 
angel  come  down  from  heaven,  hav- 
ing great  power ;  and  the  earth  was  light- 
ened with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong 
voice,  saying,  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  and  is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit, 
and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed 
fornication  with  her,  and  the  merchants 
of  the  earth  are  waxed  rich  through  the 
abundance  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of  her,  my 
people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her 
sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered  her 
iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  rewarded 
you,  and  double  unto  her  double  accord- 
ing to  her  works :  in  the  cup  which  she 
hath  filled  fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified  herself, 
and  lived  deliciously,  so  much  torment 
and  sorrow  give  her:  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widow, 
and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come 
in  one  day,  death,  and  mourning,  and 
famine;  and  she  shall  be  utterly  burned 
with  fire :  for  strong  is  the  Lord  God 
who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have 
committed  fornication  and  lived  deli- 
ciously with   her,   shall   bewail   her,   and 


pies,  and  multitudes,  and  nations, 
and  tongues.  16  And  the  ten  horns 
which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall 
burn  her  utterly  with  fire.  17  For 
God  did  put  in  their  hearts  to  do 
his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind, 
and  to  give  their  kingdom  unto  the 
beast,  until  the  words  of  God 
should  be  accomplished.  18  And 
the  woman  whom  thou  sawest  is  the 
great  city,  which  reigneth  over  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 


r^  A  FTER  these  things  I  saw 
loxi^  another  angel  coming 
down  out  of  heaven,  having  great 
authority ;  and  the  earth  was 
lightened  with  his  glory.  2  And  he 
cried  with  a  mighty  voice,  saying. 
Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great, 
and  is  become  a  habitation  of 
devils,  and  a  hold  of  every  un- 
clean spirit,  and  a  hold  of  every 
unclean  and  hateful  bird.  3  For 
by  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication  all  the  nations  are 
fallen;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
committed  fornication  with  her, 
and  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
waxed  rich  by  the  power  of  her 
wantonness. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  forth,  my 
people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have  no 
fellowship  with  her  sins,  and  that 
ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues :  5  for 
her  sins  have  reached  even  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  iniquities.  6  Render  unto  her 
even  as  she  rendered,  and  double 
unto  her  the  double  according  to 
her  works :  in  the  cup  which  she 
mingled,  mingle  unto  her  double. 
7  How  much  soever  she  glorified 
herself,  and  waxed  wanton,  so 
much  give  her  of  torment  and 
mourning :  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see 
mourning.  8  Therefore  in  one  day 
shall  her  plagues  come,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine ;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire; 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  which 
judged  her.     9  And  the  kings  of 


STANDARD 


REVELATION.  i8. 


DOUAY     567 


the  harlot  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and 
multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues.  16  And  the  ten  horns 
which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall 
make  iier  desolate  and  naked,  and 
shall  eat  her  tiesh,  and  shall  burn 
her  utterly  with  fire.  17  For  God 
did  put  in  their  hearts  to  do  his 
mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and 
to  give  their  kingdom  unto  the 
beast,  until  the  words  of  God  should 
be  accomplished.  18  And  the  wo- 
man whom  thou  sawest  is  the 
great  city,  which  reigneth  over  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

g  A  FTER  these  things  I  saw 
lO-T^  another  angel  coming  down 
out  of  heaven,  having  great  au- 
thority ;  and  the  earth  was  light- 
ened with  his  glory.  2  And  he  cried 
with  a  mighty  voice,  saying.  Fallen, 
fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  and 
is  become  a  habitation  of  demons, 
and  a  hold  of  every  unclean  spirit, 
and  a  hold  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird.  3  For  by  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication  all 
the  nations  are  fallen ;  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth  committed  for- 
nication with  her,  and  the  mer- 
chants of  the  earth  waxed  rich  by 
the   power   of    her   wantonness. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying,  Come  forth, 
my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have 
no  fellowship  with  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues : 
5  for  her  sins  have  reached  even 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities.  6  Render 
unto  her  even  as  she  rendered,  and 
double  unto  her  the  double  accord- 
ing to  her  works :  in  the  cup  which 
she  mingled,  mingle  unto  her 
double.  7  How  much  soever  she 
glorified  herself,  and  waxed  wan- 
ton, so  much  give  her  of  torment 
and  mourning:  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see 
mourning.  8  Therefore  in  one  day 
shall  her  plagues  come,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire ; 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 
judged  her.  9  And  the  kings  of  the 
earth,    who    committed    fornication 


17  For  God  hath  given  into  their  hearts 
to  do  that  wliich  pleaseth  liiin :  that 
they  give  their  kingdom  to  the  beast,  till 
the  words  of  God  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest, 
is  the  great  city,  which  hath  kingdom 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  18. 

AND  after  these  things.  I  saw  another 
angel  come  down  from  heaven,  hav- 
ing great  power:  and  the  earth  was  en- 
lightened with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  out  with  a  strong  voice, 
saying:  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is 
fallen;  and  is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  unclean 
spirit,  and  the  hold  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird  : 

3  Because  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication; 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  com- 
mitted fornication  with  her ;  and  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  have  been  made 
rich  by  the  power  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  hea- 
ven, saying :  Go  out  from  her,  my  peo- 
ple;  that  you  be  not  partakers  of  her 
sins,  and  that  you  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  hea- 
ven, and  the  Lord  hath  remembered  her 
iniquities. 

6  Render  to  her  as  she  also  hath  ren- 
dered to  you  ;  and  tlouble  unto  her  dou- 
ble according  to  her  works :  in  the  cup 
wherein  she  hath  mingled,  mingle  ye 
double  unto  her. 

7  As  much  as  she  hath  glorified  herself, 
and  lived  in  delicacies,  so  much  torment 
and  sorrow  give  ye  to  her ;  because  she 
saith  in  her  heart :  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  no  widow ;  and  sorrow  I  shall  not 
see. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in 
one  day,  death,  and  mourning,  and 
famine,  and  she  shall  be  burnt  with  the 
fire ;  because  God  is  strong,  who  shall 
judge  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have 
committed  fornication,  and  lived  in  deli- 


568      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  i8. 


REVISED 


lament  for  her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great 
city  Babylon,  that  mighty  city !  for  in 
one  hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall 
weep  and  mourn  over  her;  for  no  man 
buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and  sil- 
ver, and  precious  stones,  and  of  pearls, 
and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and 
scarlet,  and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all 
manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner 
vessels  of  most  precious  wood,  and  of 
brass,  and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments,  and  frankincense,  and  wine, 
and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses,  and  chari- 
ots, and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  lusted 
after  are  departed  from  thee,  and  all 
things  which  were  dainty  and  goodly  are 
departed  from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  which 
were  made  rich  by  her,  shall  stand  afar 
off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping 
and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great 
city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine  linen,  and 
purple,  and  scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold, 
and  precious  stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is 
come  to  nought.  And  every  shipmaster, 
and  all  the  company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar 
off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the  smoke 
of  her  burning,  saying,  What  city  is  like 
unto  this  great  city! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  wailing,  saying, 
Alas,  alas  that  great  city,  wherein  were 
made  rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costliness !  for  in  one 
hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and 
ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ;  for  God 
hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone 
like  a  great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the 
sea,  saying,  Thus  with  violence  shall  that 
great  city  Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and 
shall  be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  musi- 
cians, and  of  pipers,  and  trumpeters,  shall 
be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no 


the  earth,  who  committed  fornica- 
tion and  lived  wantonly  with  her, 
shall  weep  and  wail  over  her, 
when  they  look  upon  the  smoke  of 
her  burning,  10  standing  afar  off 
for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  saying. 
Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  Babylon, 
the  strong  city !  for  in  one  hour 
is  thy  judgement  come.  11  And 
the  merchants  of  the  earth  weep 
and  mourn  over  her,  for  no  man 
buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more ; 
12  merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver, 
and  precious  stone,  and  pearls,  and 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk, 
and  scarlet ;  and  all  thyine  wood, 
and  every  vessel  of  ivory,  and 
every  vessel  made  of  most  pre- 
cious wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron, 
and  marble ;  13  and  cinnamon,  and 
spice,  and  incense,  and  ointment, 
and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and 
oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and 
cattle,  and  sheep ;  and  merchandise 
of  horses  and  chariots  and  slaves; 
and  souls  of  men.  14  And  the 
fruits  which  thy  soul  lusted  after 
are  gone  from  thee,  and  all  things 
that  were  dainty  and  sumptuous 
are  perished  from  thee,  and  men 
shall    find    them    no    more    at    all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
who  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,    weeping    and    mourning; 

16  saying.  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen 
and' purple  and  scarlet,  and  decked 
with  gold  and  precious  stone  and 
pearl!  17  for  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  made  desolate.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  every  one 
that  saileth  any  whither,  and  mari- 
ners, and  as  many  as  gain  their 
living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  18  and 
cried  out  as  they  looked  upon 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying. 
What   city   is   like   the   great   city? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
mourning,  saying.  Woe,  woe,  the 
great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich 
all  that  had  their  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costliness !  for  in 
one    hour    is    she    made    desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and 
ye  prophets;  for  God  hath  judged 
your  judgement  on  her. 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  i8. 


DOUAY      569 


and  lived  wantonly  with  her,  shall 
weep  and  wail  over  her,  when  they 
look  upon  the  smoke  of  her  burn- 
ing, 10  standing  afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  saying.  Woe, 
woe,  the  great  city,  Babylon,  the 
strong  city !  for  in  one  hour  is 
thy  judgment  come.  11  And  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and 
mourn  over  her,  for  no  man  buyeth 
their  merchandise  any  more;  12 
merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
precious  stone,  and  pearls,  and  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and 
scarlet ;  and  all  thyine  wood,  and 
every  vessel  of  ivory,  and  every 
vessel  made  of  most  precious  wood, 
and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and  marble; 
13  and  cinnamon,  and  spice,  and  in- 
cense, and  ointment,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine 
flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and 
sheep ;  and  merchandise  of  horses 
and  chariots  and  slaves;  and  souls 
of  men.  14  And  the  fruits  which 
thy  soul  lusted  after  are  gone  from 
thee,  and  all  things  that  were  dainty 
and  sumptuous  are  perished  from 
thee,  and  men  shall  find  them  no 
more  at  all.  15  The  merchants  of 
these  things,  who  were  made  rich 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and 
mourning;  16  saying.  Woe,  woe, 
the  great  city,  she  that  was  ar- 
rayed in  fine  linen  and  purple  and 
scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold  and 
precious  stone  and  pearl!  17  for 
in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is 
made  desolate.  And  every  ship- 
master, and  every  one  that  saileth 
any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as 
many  as  gain  their  living  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off,  18  and  cried  out 
as  they  looked  upon  the  smoke  of 
her  burning,  saying.  What  city  is 
like  the  great  city?  19  And  they 
cast  dust  on  their  heads  :  and  cried, 
weeping  and  mourning,  saying, 
Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  wherein 
all  that  had  their  ships  in  the  sea 
were  made  rich  by  reason  of  her 
costliness !  for  in  one  hour  is  she 
made  desolate.  20  Rejoice  over 
her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints,  and 
ye  apostles,  and  ye  prophets ;  for 
God  hath  judged  your  judgment  on 
her. 
21    And    a    strong    angel    took 


cacies  with  her,  shall  weep,  and  bewail 
themselves  over  her,  when  they  shall  see 
the  smoke  of  her  burning: 

ID  Standing  afar  off  for  fear  of  her  tor- 
ments, saying:  Alas!  alas!  that  great  city 
Babylon,  that  mighty  city :  for  in  one 
hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall 
weep,  and  mourn  over  her:  for  no  man 
shall  buy  their  merchandise  any  more. 

12  Merchandise  of  gold  and  silver,  and 
precious  stones ;  and  of  pearls,  and  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet, 
and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all  maimer  of 
vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner  of  vessels 
of  precious  stone,  and  of  brass,  and  of 
iron,  and  of   marble. 

13  And  ciimamon.  and  odours,  and  oint- 
ment, and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and 
oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  beasts, 
and  sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  of  the  desire  of  thy 
soul  are  departed  from  thee,  and  all  fat 
and  goodly  things  are  perished  from  thee, 
and  they  shall  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  who 
were  made  rich,  shall  stand  afar  off  from 
her,  for  fear  of  her  torments,  weeping 
and  mourning, 

16  And  saying:  Alas!  alas!  that  great 
city,  which  was  clothed  with  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  was  gilt  with 
gold,  and  precious  stones,  and  pearls. 

17  For  in  one  hour  are  so  great  riches 
come  to  nought ;  and  every  shipmaster, 
and  all  that  sail  into  the  lake,  and  mari- 
ners, and  as  many  as  work  in  the  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried,  seeing  the  place  of  her 
burning,  saying:  What  city  is  like  to  this 
great  city? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  upon  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning,  say- 
ing: Alas!  alas!  that  great  city,  wherein 
all  were  made  rich,  that  had  ships  at  sea, 
by  reason  of  her  prices:  for  in  one  hour 
she  is  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her.  thou  heaven,  and 
ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ;  for  God 
hath  judged  your  judgment  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone, 
as  it  were  a  great  millstone,  and  cast  it 
into  the  sea,  saying:  With  such  violence 
as  this  shall  Babylon,  that  great  city,  be 
thrown  down,  and  shall  be  found  no 
more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  of 
musicians,  and  of  them  that  play  on  the 


5/0     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  19. 


REVISED 


craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft  he  he, 
shall  be  found  any  more  in  thee;  and 
the  sound  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the 
voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the  bride 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for 
thy  merchants  were  the  great  men  of  the 
earth;  for  by  thy  sorceries  were  all  na- 
tions deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
of  prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that 
were  slain  upon  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  19. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard  a  great 
voice  of  much  people  in  heaven,  say- 
ing, Alleluia;  Salvation,  and  glory,  and 
honour,  and  power,  unto  the  Lord  our 
God: 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his  judg- 
ments:  for  he  hath  judged  the  great 
whore,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with 
her  fornication,  and  hath  avenged  the 
blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alleluia.  And 
her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and 
the  four  beasts  fell  down  and  worshipped 
God  that  sat  on  the  throne,  saying,  Amen ; 
Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  throne, 
saying.  Praise  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants, 
and  ye  that  fear  him,  both  small  and 
great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of 
many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunderings,  saying,  Alleluia:  for  the 
Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give 
honour  to  him:  for  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  made 
herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she 
should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and 
white :  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  saints. 


21  And  a  strong  angel  took  up 
a  stone  as  it  were  a  great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying. 
Thus  with  a  mighty  fall  shall 
Babylon,  the  great  city,  be  cast 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more 
at  all.  22  And  the  voice  of  harpers 
and  minstrels  and  flute-players  and 
trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee ;  and  no  craftsman, 
of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be  found 
any  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the 
voice  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee;  22,  and  the 
light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no  more 
at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of 
the  bridegroom  and  of  the  bride 
shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in 
thee :  for  thy  merchants  were  the 
princes  of  the  earth;  for  with  thy 
sorcery  were  all  the  nations  de- 
ceived. 24  And  in  her  was  found 
the  blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  have  been  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

A  FTER  these  things  I  heard 
^9-^  as  it  were  a  great  voice  of 
a  great  multitude  in  heaven,  say- 
ing. Hallelujah;  Salvation,  and 
glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our 
God :  2  for  true  and  righteous  are 
his  judgements;  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  harlot,  which  did  corrupt 
the  earth  with  her  fornication,  and 
he  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his 
servants  at  her  hand.  3  And  a  sec- 
ond time  they  say.  Hallelujah.  And 
her  smoke  goeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever.  4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  living  crea- 
tures fell  down  and  worshipped  God 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  saying. 
Amen ;  Hallelujah.  5  And  a  voice 
came  forth  from  the  throne,  saying. 
Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants,  ye  that  fear  him,  the  small 
and  the  great.  6  And  I  heard  as  it 
were  the  voice  of  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunders,  saying.  Hallelujah:  for 
the  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty, 
reigneth.  7  Let  us  rejoice  and  be 
exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  give  the 
glory  unto  him :  for  the  marriage 
of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife 
hath  made  herself  ready.  8  And 
it    was    given    unto    her    that    she 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  19. 


DOUAY      571 


up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  great  mill- 
stone and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  say- 
ing, Thus  with  a  mighty  fall  shall 
Babylon,  the  great  city,  be  cast 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more 
at  all.  22  And  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers and  minstrels  and  fiute-players 
and  trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no  crafts- 
man, of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be 
found  any  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and 
the  voice  of  a  mill  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee;  23  and  the 
light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no  more 
at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall 
be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for 
thy  merchants  were  the  princes  of 
the  earth ;  for  with  thy  sorcery 
were  all  the  nations  deceived.  24 
And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of 
all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the 
earth. 


A   FTER  these  things  I  heard 
*9-^^  as  it  were  a  great  voice  of 
a  great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying, 
Hallelujah ;       Salvation,       and 
glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our  . 
God :  2  for  true  and  righteous 
are  his  judgments;  for  he  hath 
judged    the    great    harlot,    her 
that   corrupted   the   earth   with 
her    fornication,    and    he    hath 
avenged  the  blood  of  his  serv- 
ants at  her  hand. 
3    And    a    second    time    they    say. 
Hallelujah.     And  her  smoke  goeth 
up   for  ever  and  ever.     4  And  the 
four  and  twenty  elders  and  the  four 
living  creatures  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped   God    that    sitteth    on    the 
throne,   saying.   Amen;    Hallelujah. 

5  And  a  voice  came  forth  from  the 
throne,  saying, 

Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye 
his  servants,  ye  that  fear  him, 
the  small  and  the  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice 
of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the 
voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice    of   mighty   thunders,    saying. 

Hallelujah :  for  the  Lord  our 
God,  the  Almighty,  reigneth. 
7  Let  us  rejoice  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad,  and  let  us  give  the 
glory  unto  him:  for  the  mar- 


pipe,  and  on  the  trumpet,  shall  no  more 
be  heard  at  all  in  thee;  and  no  craftsman 
of  any  art  whatsoever  shall  be  found  any 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  sound  of  the 
mill  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  the  lamp  shall  shine 
no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of 
the  bridegroom  and  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for  thy 
merchants  were  the  great  men  of  the 
earth,  for  all  nations  have  been  deceived 
by  thy  enchantments. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that 
were  slain  upon  the  earth. 


CHAPTER  19. 

AFTER  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were 
the  voice  of  much  people  in  heaven, 
saying:  Alleluia.  Salvation,  and  glory, 
and  power  is  to  our  God. 

2  For  true  and  just  are  his  judgments, 
who  hath  judged  the  great  harlot  which 
corrupted  the  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  hath  revenged  the  blood  of  his  ser- 
vants, at  her  hands. 

3  And  again  they  said :  Alleluia.  And 
her  smoke  ascendeth  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients, 
and  the  four  living  creatures  fell  down 
and  adored  God  that  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  saying :  Amen  ;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  from  the  throne, 
saying :  Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants;  and  you  that  fear  him,  little 
and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  great  thun- 
ders, saying.  Alleluia:  for  the  Lord  our 
God  the  Almighty  hath  reigned. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give 
glory  to  him;  for  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  prepared 
herself. 

8  And  it  is  granted  to  her  that  she 
should  clothe  herself  with  fine  linen,  glit- 
tering and  white.  For  the  fine  linen  are 
the  justifications  of  saints. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  Write:  Blessed 


572     AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  19. 


REVISED 


9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed 
are  they  which  are  called  unto  the  mar- 
riage supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith 
unto  me,  These  are  the  true  sayings  of 
God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship 
him.  And  he  said  unto  me,  See  tJioit  do  it 
not :  I  am  thy  fellowservant,  and  of  thy 
brethren  that  have  the  testimony  of  Je- 
sus: worship  God:  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  be- 
hold a  white  horse;  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him  was  called  Faithful  and  True,  and 
in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make 
war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  were  many  crowns ;  and 
he  had  a  name  written,  that  no  man  knew, 
but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  vesture 
dipped  in  blood :  and  his  name  is  called 
The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which ^  were  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white  horses, 
clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a  sharp 
sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite  the 
nations:  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron:  and  he  treadeth  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  and  wrath  of  Al- 
mighty God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture  and  on 
his  thigh  a  name  written,  KING  OF 
KINGS,  AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in 
the  sun;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  fly  in  the 
midst  of  heaven,  Come  and  gather  your- 
selves together  unto  the  supper  of  the 
great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 
and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh 
of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses, 
and  of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  both 
small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  and  their  armies,  gathered 
together  to  make  war  against  him  that 
sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his  arrny. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with 
him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought 
miracles  before  him,  with  which  he  de- 
ceived them  that  had  received  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  them  that  worshipped 
his  image.  These  both  were  cast  alive 
into  a  lake  of  fire  burning  with  brim- 
stone. 


should  array  herself  in  fine  linen, 
bright  and  pure:  for  the  fine  linen 
is  the  righteous  acts  of  the  saints. 
9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  bidden 
to  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb. 
And  he  saith  unto  me.  These  are 
true  words  of  God.  10  And  I  fell 
down  before  his  feet  to  worship 
him.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not :  I  am  a  fellow-serv- 
ant with  thee  and  with  thy  breth- 
ren that  hold  the  testimony  of 
Jesus :  worship  God :  for  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of 
prophecy. 

II  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened; 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  thereon,  called  Faithful 
and  True ;  and  in  righteousness  he 
doth  judge  and  make  war.  12  And 
his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire,  and 
upon  his  head  are  many  diadems  ; 
and  he  hath  a  name  written,  which 
no  one  knoweth  but  he  himself. 
13  And  he  is  arrayed  in  a  garment 
sprinkled  with  blood :  and  his  name 
is  called  The  Word  of  God.  14  And 
the  armies  which  are  in  heaven 
followed  him  upon  white  horses, 
clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and 
pure.  15  And  out  of  his  mouth 
proceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that 
with  it  he  should  smite  the  nations : 
and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod 
of  iron :  and  he  treadeth  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath 
of  Almighty  God.  16  And  he  hath 
on  his  garment  and  on  his  thigh  a 
name  written,  king  of  kings,  and 

LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds 
that  fly  in  mid  heaven,  Come  and 
be  gathered  together  unto  the  great 
supper  of  God;  18  that  ye  may 
eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh 
of  captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of 
them  that  sit  thereon,  and  the  flesh 
of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  and 
small  and  great. 

19  And  1  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered  together  to  make  war 
against  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse, 
and  against  his  army.  20  And  the 
beast    was    taken,    and    with    him 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  19. 


DOUAY     573 


riage  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and 
his  wife  hath  made  licrsclf 
ready.  8  And  it  was  given 
unto  her  that  she  should  array 
herself  in  fine  Hnen,  bright 
and  pure :  for  the  fine  linen  is 
the  righteous  acts  of  the  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  that  are  bidden 
to  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  sailh  unto  me, 
These    are    true    words    of      God. 

10  And  I  fell  down  before  his 
feet  to  worship  him.  And  he  saith 
unto  me.  See  thou  do  it  not :  1  am  a 
fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with 
thy  brethren  that  hold  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus :  worship  God :  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
of  prophecy. 

II  And  I  saw  the  heaven 
opened ;  and  behold,  a  white 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon 
called  Faithful  and  True;  and 
in  righteousness  he  doth  judge 
and  make  war.  12  And  his  eyes 
are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his 
head  are  many  diadems;  and  he 
hath  a  name  written  which  no 
one  knoweth  but  he  himself.  13 
And  he  is  arrayed  in  a  garment 
sprinkled  with  blood :  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 
14  And  the  armies  which  are  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen, 
white  and  pure.  15  And  out  of 
his  mouth  proceedeth  a  sharp 
sword,  that  with  it  he  should 
smite  the  nations:  and  he  shal^ 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and 
he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the 
fierceness  of  the  wrath  of  God,  the 
Almighty.  16  And  he  hath  on  his 
garment  and  on  his  thigh  a  name 
written,  King  of  Kings,  and  Lord 
OF  Lords. 

1/  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds 
that  fly  in  mid  heaven,  Come  and 
be  gathered  together  unto  the  great 
supper  of  God  ;  18  that  ye  may  eat 
the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of 
captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of 
them  that  sit  thereon,  and  the  flesh 
of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  and 
small  and  great. 


are  they  that  are  called  to  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith  to  me  : 
These  words  of  (lod  are  true. 

10  And  1  fell  down  before  his  feet,  to 
adore  him.  And  he  sailh  to  me:  See  thou 
do  it  not :  1  am  thy  fellow  servant,  and 
of  thy  brethren,  who  have  the  testimony 
of  Jesus.  Adore  God.  h'or  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  1  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
behold  a  white  horse ;  and  he  that 
sat  upon  him  was  called  faithful  and 
true,  and  with  justice  doth  he  judge  and 
fight. 

12  And  his  eyes  were  as  a  llamc  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  were  many  diadems,  and 
he  had  a  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth  but  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  garment 
sprinkled  with  blood ;  and  his  name  is 
called.  The  Word  of  Goo. 

14  And  the  armies  that  are  in  heaven 
followed  him  on  white  horses,  clothed 
in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  proceedeth  a 
sharp  two  edged  sword ;  that  with  it  he 
may  strike  the  nations.  And  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron ;  and  he 
treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierceness 
of  the  wrath  of  God  the  Almighty. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  garment,  and  on 
his  thigh  written:  King  of  Kings,  and 
Lord  of  Lords. 

17  And  1  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the 
sun,  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing to  all  the  birds  that  did  fly  through 
the  midst  of  heaven:  Come,  gather  your- 
selves together  to  the  great  supper  of 
God: 

18  That  you  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 
and  the  flesh  of  tribunes,  ami  the  tlesh  of 
mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh 
of  all  freemen  and  bondmen,  and  of  little 
and  of  great. 

19  And  1  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  and  their  armies  gathered 
together  to  make  war  with  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  and  with  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with 
him  the  false  prophet,  who  wrought 
signs  before  him.  wherewith  he  seduced 
them  who  received  the  character  of  the 
beast,  and  who  adored  his  image.  These 
two  were  cast  alive  into  the  pool  of  fire, 
burning  with  brimstone. 

21  .And  the  rest  were  slain  by  the  sword 
of  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  horse,  which 


574      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  20. 


REVISED 


21  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with 
the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse, 
which  sword  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth  : 
and  all  the  fowls  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 


the  false  prophet  that  wrought 
the  signs  in  his  sight,  wherewith 
he  deceived  them  that  had  received 
the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them 
that  worshipped  his  image :  they 
twain  were  cast  alive  into  the  lake 
of  fire  that  burneth  with  brim- 
stone :  21  and  the  rest  were  killed 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  even  the  sword  which 
came  forth  out  of  his  mouth :  and 
all  the  birds  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 


CHAPTER  20. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  that 
old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil,  and  Sa- 
tan, and  bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottomless  pit, 
and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal  upon 
him,  that  he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  till  the  thousand  years  should 
be  fulfilled:  and  after  that  he  must  be 
loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was  given  unto 
them:  and  /  saw  the  souls  of  them  that 
were  beheaded  for  the  witness  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  which 
had  not  worshipped  the  beast,  neither  his 
image,  neither  had  received  his  mark 
upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their  hands; 
and  they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ 
a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not 
again  until  the  thousand  years  were  fin- 
ished.   This  is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part 
in  the  first  resurrection :  on  such  the  sec- 
ond death  hath  no  power,  but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  ex- 
pired, Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his 
prison, 

■  8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the  na- 
tions which  are  in  the  four  quarters  of 
the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them 
together  to  battle  :  the  number  of  whom 
is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 
9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth  of 


A  ND  I  saw  an  angel  coming 
20xjL  down  out  of  heaven,  hav- 
ing the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a 
great  chain  in  his  hand.  2  And 
he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old 
serpent,  which  is  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  and  bound  him  for  a  thou- 
sand years,  3  and  cast  him  into  the 
abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  sealed  it  over 
him,  that  he  should  deceive  the  na- 
tions no  more,  until  the  thousand 
years  should  be  finished :  after  this 
he  must  be  loosed  for  a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgement  was 
given  unto  them :  and  /  saw  the 
souls  of  them  that  had  been  be- 
headed for  the  testimony  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such 
as  worshipped  not  the  beast,  neither 
his  image,  and  received  not  the 
mark  upon  their  forehead  and  upon 
their  hand ;  and  they  lived,  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years.  5  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  until  the  thousand  years  should 
be  finished.  This  is  the  first  resur- 
rection, 6  Blessed  and  holy  is  1  a 
that  hath  part  in  the  first  resur- 
rection :  over  these  the  second  death 
hath  no  power;  but  they  shall  be 
priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and 
shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand 
years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  finished,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  prison,  8  and  shall  come 
forth  to  deceive  the  nations  which 
are  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  20. 


DOUAY      575 


19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  him  that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 
20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  the  signs  in  his  sight, 
wherewith  he  deceived  them  that 
had  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast  and  them  that  worshipped 
his  image:  they  two  were  cast 
alive  into  the  lake  of  fire  that 
burneth  with  brimstone:  21  and 
the  rest  were  killed  with  the  sword 
of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse, 
ez'en  the  sword  which  came  forth 
out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all  the  birds 
were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

4  ND  I  saw  an  angel  com- 
^^j:\.  ing  down  out  of  heaven, 
having  the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a 
great  chain  in  his  hand.  2  And 
he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the 
old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  and  bound  him  for  a  thou- 
sand years,  3  and  cast  him  into 
the  abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  sealed 
it  over  him,  that  he  should  deceive 
the  nations  no  more,  until  the  thou- 
sand years  should  be  finished :  after 
this  he  must  be  loosed  for  a  little 
time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgment  was 
given  unto  them :  and  /  saw  the 
souls  of  them  that  had  been  be- 
headed for  the  testimony  of  Jesus, 
and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such 
as  worshipped  not  the  beast,  nei- 
ther his  image,  and  received  not 
the  mark  upon  their  forehead  and 
upon  their  hand ;  and  they  lived, 
,and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand years.  5  The  rest  of  the  dead 
lived  not  until  the  thousand  years 
should  be  finished.  This  is  the 
first  resurrection.  6  Blessed  and 
holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the 
first  resurrection :  over  these  the 
second  death  hath  no  power; 
but  they  shall  be  priests  of  God 
and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with 
him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  finished,  Satan  shall  be  lopsed 
out  of  his  prison.  8  and  shall  come 
forth  to  deceive  the  nations  which 


proceedeth  out  of  his  mouth;  and  al 
birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 


the 


CHAPTER  20. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  and  a  great  chain  in  his 
hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon  the 
old  serpent,  which  is  the  devil  and  Satan, 
and  bound  him  for  a  thousand  years. 

3  And  he  cast  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal  upon 
him,  that  he  should  no  more  seduce  the 
nations,  till  the  thousand  years  be  fin- 
ished. And  after  that,  he  must  be  loosed 
a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  seats ;  and  they  sat  upon 
them;  and  judgment  was  given  unto 
them;  and  the  souls  of  them  that  were 
beheaded  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  who  had  not 
adored  the  beast  nor  his  image,  nor  re- 
ceived his  character  on  their  foreheads, 
or  in  their  hands ;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not,  till 
the  thousand  years  were  finished.  This  is 
the   first   resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part 
in  the  first  resurrection.  In  these  the  sec- 
ond death  hath  no  power;  but  they  shall 
be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ ;  and 
shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  shall 
be  finished,  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of 
his  prison,  and  shall  go  forth,  and  seduce 
the  nations,  which  are  over  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  earth,  Gog.  and  Magog,  and 
shall  gather  them  together  to  battle,  the 
numlier  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea. 

8  And  they  came  upon  the  breadth  of 


5/6      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  21. 


REVISED 


the  earth,  and  compassed  the  camp  of  the 
saints  about,  and  the  beloved  city:  and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out  of  heaven, 
and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brim- 
stone, where  the  beast  and  the  false 
prophet  are,  and  shall  be  tormented  day 
and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and 
him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose  face  the 
earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away;  and 
there  was  found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and  great, 
stand  before  God;  and  the  books  were 
opened :  and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life:  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  according  to 
their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  it ;  and  death  and  hell  deliv- 
ered up  the  dead  which  were  in  them : 
and  they  were  judged  every  man  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire.    This  is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  life  was  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire. 


Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them 
together  to  the  war :  the  number 
of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 
9  And  they  went  up  over  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  compassed 
the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and 
the  beloved  city :  and  fire  came 
down  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured 
them.  10  And  the  devil  that  de- 
ceived them  was  cast  into  the  lake 
of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  are 
also  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet ; 
and  they  shall  be  tormented  day 
and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

II  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  upon  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the 
heaven  fled  away ;  and  there  was 
found  no  place  for  them.  12  And 
I  saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the 
small,  standing  before  the  throne ; 
and  books  were  opened :  and  an- 
other book  was  opened,  which  is 
the  book  of  life :  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  the  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  accord- 
ing to  their  works.  13  And  the  sea 
gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it; 
and  death  and  Hades  gave  up  the 
dead  which  were  in  them :  and  they 
were  judged  every  man  according 
to  their  works.  14  And  death  and 
Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire.  This  is  the  second  death,  even 
the  lake  of  fire.  15  And  if  any  was 
not  found  written  in  the  book  of 
life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 


CHAPTER  21. 


AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new 
earth :  for  the  first  heaven  and  the 
first  earth  were  passed  away;  and  there 
was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  from  God  out 
of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
heaven  saying.  Behold,  the  tabernacle  of 
God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them,  and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and 
God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be 
their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes;  and  there  shall  be  no 
more  death,   neither  sorrow,   nor  crying. 


AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth :  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are 
passed  away;  and  the  sea  is  no' 
more.  2  And  I  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out 
of  heaven  from  God,  made  ready 
as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 
3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  throne  saying,  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and 
he  shall  dwell  with  them,  and  they 
shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  him- 
self shall  be  with  them,  and  be 
their  God :  4  and  he  shall  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes ;  ^  and 
death    shall    be    no    more;    neither 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  21. 


DOUAV 


are  in  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather 
them  togetlier  to  the  war :  the 
number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea.  9  And  they  went  up 
over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and 
compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city :  and 
fire  came  down  out  of  heaven, 
and  devoured  them.  10  And  the 
devil  that  deceived  them  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brim- 
stone, where  are  also  the  l)east  and 
the  false  prophet ;  and  they  shall 
be  tormented  day  and  night  for  ever 
and  ever. 

II  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  upon  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and 
the  heaven  fled  away ;  and  there 
was  found  no  place  for  them.  12 
And  I  saw  the  dead,  the  great  and 
the  small,  standing  before  the 
throne :  and  books  were  opened : 
and  another  book  was  opened, 
which  is  the  book  of  life:  and  the 
dead  were  judged  out  of  the 
things  which  were  written  in 
the  books,  according  to  their 
works.  13  And  the  sea  gave  up 
the  dead  that  were  in  it ;  and 
death  and  Hades  gave  up  the 
dead  that  were  in  them  :  and  they 
were  judged  every  man  according 
to  their  works.  14  And  death 
and  Hades  were  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  second 
death,  even  the  lake  of  fire.  15 
And  if  any  was  not  found  written 
in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

\  ND  I  saw  a  new  heaven 
2IjljL  and  a  new  earth:  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are 
passed  away;  and  the  sea  is  no 
more.  2  And  I  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of 
heaven  from  God,  made  ready  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 
3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  throne  saying.  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and 
he  shall  dwell  with  them,  and  they 
shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  him- 
self shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their 
God:  4  and  he  shall  wipe  away 
everv  tear  from  their  eyes ;  and 
death    shall    be    no    more;    neither 


the  earth,  and  encompassed  the  camp  of 
the  saints,  and  the  beloved  city. 

9  And  there  came  down  fire  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  (k'V(»ured  them ;  and 
the  devil,  who  seduced  them,  was  cast 
into  the  pool  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where 
both  the  beast 

10  And  the  false  prophet  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  1  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and 
one  sitting  upon  it,  from  whose  face  the 
earth  and  heaven  lied  away,  and  there 
was  no  place  found  for  them. 

12  And  1  saw  the  dead,  great  and  small, 
standing  in  the  presence  of  the  throne, 
and  the  books  were  opened ;  and  an- 
other book  was  opened,  which  is  the  book 
of  life;  and  the  dead  were  judged  by 
those  things  which  were  written  in  the 
books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  that 
were  in  it,  and  death  and  hell  gave  up 
their  dead  that  were  in  them  ;  and  they 
were  judged  every  one  according  to  their 
works. 

14  And  hell  and  death  were  cast  into 
the  pool  of  fire.  This  is  the  second 
death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  life,  was  cast  into 
the  pool  of  fire. 


CHAPTER  21. 

AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new 
earth.  For  the  first  heaven  and  the 
first  earth  was  gone,  and  the  sea  is  now 
no  more. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  the  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven 
from  God,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  from  the 
throne,  saying:  Behold  the  tabernacle  of 
God  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them.  And  they  shall  be  his  people; 
and  God  himself  with  them  shall  be  their 
God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes:  and  death  shall  be  no 
more,  nor  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  sor- 


578      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  21. 


REVISED 


neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain :  for 
the  former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said, 
Behold,  I  make  all  things  new.  And  he 
said  unto  me,  Write :  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done.  I 
am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  end.  I  will  give  unto  him  that  is 
athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all 
things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he 
shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
the  abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  idol- 
aters, and  all  liars,  shall  have  their  part 
in  the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire  and 
brimstone :  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the 
seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  vials 
full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked 
with  me,  saying.  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

ID  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain,  and 
shewed  me  that  great  city,  the  holy  Jeru- 
salem, descending  out  o"f  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God:  and  her 
light  zvas  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious, 
even  like  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high,  and 
had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve 
angels,  and  names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on  the 
north  three  gates;  on  the  south  three 
gates;  and  on  the  west  three  gates, 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,  and  in  them  the  names  of 
the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had  a 
golden  reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the 
gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare,  and 
the  length  is  as  large  as  the  breadth :  and 
he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs.  The  length  and  the 
breadth  and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof, 
an  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits,  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is, 
of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it 
was  of  jasper :  and  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
like  unto  clear  glass. 


shall  there  be  mourning,  nor  cry- 
ing, nor  pain,  any  more :  the  first 
things  are  passed  away.  5  And  he 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne  said.  Be- 
hold, I  make  all  things  new.  And 
he  saith.  Write :  for  these  words 
are  faithful  and  true.  6  And  he 
said  unto  me.  They  are  come  to 
pass.  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 

I  will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life 
freely.  7  He  that  overcometh  shall 
inherit  these  things ;  and  I  will  be 
his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 
8  But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  abominable,  and  mur- 
derers, and  fornicators,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars, 
their  part  shall  he  in  the  lake  that 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone; 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  who  had  the  seven 
bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the 
seven  last  plagues;  and  he  spake 
with  me,  saying.  Come  hither,  I 
will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife 
of  the  Lamb.  10  And  he  carried 
me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  moun- 
tain great  and  high,  and  shewed 
me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming 
down    out    of    heaven    from    God, 

II  having  the  glory  of  God:  her 
light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most 
precious,  as  it  were  a  jasper  stone, 
clear  as  crystal :  12  having  a  wall 
great  and  high;  having  twelve 
gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve 
angels ;  and  names  written  thereon, 
which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
13  on  the  east  were  three  gates ; 
and  on  the  north  three  gates ;  and 
on  the  south  three  gates ;  and  on 
the  west  three  gates.  14  And  the 
wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foun- 
dations, and  on  them  twelve 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of 
the  Lamb.  15  And  he  that  spake 
with  me  had  for  a  measure  a 
golden  reed  to  measure  the  city, 
and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall 
thereof.  16  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length  thereof  is  as 
great  as  the  breadth  :  and  he  meas- 
ured the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs:  the  length  and 
the  breadth  and  the  height  thereof 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  21. 


DOUAY      579 


shall  there  be  mourning,  nor  cry- 
ing, nor  pain,  any  more :  the  first 
things  are  passed  away.  5  And 
he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.  And  he  saith.  Write:  for 
these  words  are  faithful  and  true. 
6  And  he  said  unto  me.  They  are 
come  to  pass.  I  am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  end.  1  will  give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of 
the  water  of  life  freely.  7  He 
that  overcometh  shall  inherit  these 
things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God, 
and  he  shall  be  my  son.  8  Hut 
for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving, 
and  abominable,  and  murderers, 
and  fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their  part 
sliall  be  in  the  lake  that  burnetii 
with  fire  and  brimstone ;  which  is 
the   second   death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  who  had  the  seven 
bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the 
seven  last  plagues ;  and  he  spake 
with  me,  saying.  Come  hither.  I 
will  show  thee  the  bride,  the  wife 
of  the  Lamb.  10  And  he  carried 
me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  moun- 
tain great  and  high,  and  showed 
me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  com- 
ing down  out  of  heaven  from  God, 
ir  having  the  glory  of  God:  her 
light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most 
precious,  as  it  were  a  jasper  stone, 
clear  as  crystal :  12  having  a 
wall  great  and  high ;  having 
twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates 
twelve  angels ;  and  names  written 
thereon,  which  are  the  names  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children 
of  Israel:  13  on  the  east  were  three 
gates  ;  and  on  the  north  three  gates ; 
and  on  the  south  three  gates ;  and 
on  the  west  three  gates.  14  And  the 
wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  founda- 
tions, and  on  them  twelve  names  of 
the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 
15  And  he  that  spake  with  me  had 
for  a  measure  a  golden  reed  to 
measure  the  city,  and  the  gates 
thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.  16 
And  the  city  lieth  foursquare,  and 
the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as 
the  breadth  :  and  he  measured  the 
city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand 
furlongs:      the     length     and     the 


row   shall   be  any   more,    for  the    former 
things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  on  the  throne,  said: 
Behold,  1  make  all  things  new.  And  he 
said  to  me:  Write,  for  these  words  are 
most    faithful   and   true. 

6  And  he  said  to  nic  :  It  is  done.  I  am 
Alpha  and  Omega;  the  beginning  and  the 
end.  To  him  that  thirstcth,  1  will  give  of 
the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life,  freely. 

7  He  that  shall  overcome  shall  possess 
these  things,  and  I  will  be  his  God;  and 
he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  Hut  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
the  abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  idola- 
ters, and  all  liars,  they  shall  have  their 
portion  in  the  pool  burning  with  tire  and 
brimstone,  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  an- 
gels, who  had  the  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plagues,  and  spoke  with  me.  saying: 
Come,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  tlie 
wife  of  the  Lamb. 

10  And  he  took  me  up  in  spirit  to  a 
great  and  high  mountain  :  and  he  shewed 
me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem  coming  down 
out  of  heaven  from  God. 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God.  and  the 
light  thereof  was  like  to  a  precious  stone, 
as  to  the  jasper  stone,  even  as  crystal. 

12  And  it  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
having  twelve  gates,  and  in  the  gates 
twelve  angels,  and  names  written  there- 
on, which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

13  On  the  east,  three  gates :  and  on  the 
north,  three  gates :  and  on  the  south, 
three  gates:  and  on  the  west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,  and  in  them,  the  twelve 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  spoke  with  me.  had  a 
measure  of  a  reed  of  gold,  to  measure 
the  city  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 
wall. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  in  a  foursquare, 
and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth  :  and  he  measured  the  city  with 
the  golden  reed  for  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs, and  the  lenj^th  and  the  height  and 
the  breadth  thereof  are  equal. 

17  .And  he  measured  the  wall  thcjcof 
an  hundred  forty- four  cubits,  the  meas- 
ure of  a  man.  which  is  of  an  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  thereof 
was  of  jasper  stone:  but  the  city  itself 
pure  gold,  like  to  clear  glass. 


58o      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  22. 


REVISED 


19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall 
of  the  city  we7'e  garnished  with  all  man- 
ner of  precious  stones.  The  first  founda- 
tion was  jasper;  the  second,  sapphire;  the 
third,  a  chalcedony;  the  fourth,  an  em- 
erald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the  sixth,  sar- 
dius ;  the  seventh,  chrysolyte ;  the  eighth, 
beryl ;  the  ninth,  a  topaz ;  the  tenth,  a 
chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth;  the 
twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve 
pearls;  every  several  gate  was  of  one 
pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure 
gold,  as  it  were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein :  for 
the  Lord  God  Almighty  and  the  Lamb  are 
the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  sun, 
neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it :  for 
the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the 
Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which  are 
saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it:  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut 
at  all  by  day:  for  there  shall  be  no  night 
there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  it  any  thing  that  defileth,  neither 
zvhafsoez'cr  worketh  abomination,  or  mak- 
eth  a  lie :  but  they  which  are  written  in 
the   Lamb's  book  of   life. 


CHAPTER  22. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river  of 
water  of  life,  clear  as  crystal,  pro- 
ceeding out  of  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was 
there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare 
twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded 
her  fruit  every  month :  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse : 
but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb 


are  equal.  17  And  he  measured  the 
wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to  the 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an 
angel.  18  And  the  building  of  the 
v^all  thereof  was  jasper:  and  the 
city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto  pure 
glass.  19  The  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with 
all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
first  foundation  was  jasper;  the 
second,  sapphire;  the  third,  chal- 
cedony ;  the  fourth,  emerald ;  20  the 
fifth,  sardonyx ;  the  sixth,  sardius ; 
the  seventh,  chrysolite ;  the  eighth, 
beryl ;  the  ninth,  topaz ;  the  tenth, 
chrysoprase;  the  eleventh,  jacinth; 
the  twelfth,  amethyst.  21  And  the 
twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls; 
each  one  of  the  several  gates  was 
bf  one  pearl :  and  the  street  of  the 
city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were  trans- 
parent glass.  22  And  I  saw  no 
temple  therein :  for  the  Lord  God 
the  Almighty,  and  the  Lamb,  are 
the  temple  thereof.  23  And  the  city 
hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither 
of  the  moon,  to  shine  upon  it:  for 
the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and 
the  lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb. 
24  And  the  nations  shall  walk 
amidst  the  light  thereof :  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their 
glory  into  it.  25  And  the  gates 
thereof  shall  in  no  wise  be  shut  by 
day  (for  there  shall  be  no  night 
there)  :  26  and  they  shall  bring  the 
glory  and  the  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it:  27  and  there  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  it  anything  un- 
clean, or  he  that  maketh  an  abom- 
ination and  a  lie :  but  only  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 
book  of  life. 


A  ND  he  shewed  me  a  river 
22j^  of  water  of  life,  bright 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb, 
2  in  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof. 
And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and 
on  that  was  the  tree  of  life,  bearing 
twelve  manner  of  fruits,  yielding 
its  fruit  every  month :  and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the 
healing  of  the  nations.  3  And  there 
shall  be  no  curse  any  more:  and 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb 


STANDARD 


REVELATION.  22, 


DOUAY      581 


breadth  and  the  height  thereof  arc 
equal.  17  And  he  measured  the 
wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty 
and  four  cubits,  according  to  the 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an 
angel.  18  And  the  building  of  the 
wall  thereof  was  jasper:  and  the 
city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto  pure 
glass.  19  The  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with 
all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
first  foundation  was  jasper;  the 
second,  sapphire;  the  third,  chal- 
cedony ;  the  fourth,  emerald ;  20 
the  fifth,  sardonyx;  the  sixth, 
sardius ;  the  seventh,  chrysolite ; 
the  eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  topaz ; 
the  tenth,  chrysoprase ;  the  eleventh, 
jacinth;  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  21 
And  the  twelve  gates  w^ere  twelve 
pearls ;  each  one  of  the  several 
gates  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the 
street  of  the  city  w^as  pure  gold,  as 
it  were  transparent  glass.  22  And  I 
saw  no  temple  therein :  for  the 
Lord  God  the  Almighty,  and  the 
Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.  23 
And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine 
upon  it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did 
lighten  it,  and  the  lamp  thereof  is 
the  Lamb.  24  And  the  nations 
shall  walk  amidst  the  light  thereof : 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  bring 
their  glory  into  it.  25  And  the 
gates  thereof  shall  in  no  wise  be 
shut  by  day  (for  there  shall  be  no 
night  there)  :  26  and  they  shall 
bring  the  glory  and  the  honor  of 
the  nations  into  it :  27  and  there 
shall  in  no  wdse  enter  into  it  any- 
thing unclean,  or  he  that  maketh 
an  abomination  and  a  lie :  but  only 
they  that  are  written  in  the  Lamb's 
book  of  life. 

\  ND  he  showed  me  a  river 
22J\,  of  water  of  life,  bright  as 
crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb.  2 
in  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof. 
And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and 
on  that  was  the  tree  of  life,  bearing 
twelve  Planner  of  fruits,  yielding 
its  fruit  every  month :  and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations.  3  And  there 
shall  be  no  curse  any  more :  and 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb 


19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of 
the  city  were  adorned  with  all  manner  of 
precious  stones.  The  first  foundation 
was  jasper:  the  second,  sapphire:  the 
third,  a  chalcedony:  the  fourth,  an  em- 
erald : 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx:  the  si.xth.  sar- 
dius: the  seventh,  chrysolite:  the  eighth, 
beryl:  the  ninth,  a  topa/. :  the  tenth,  a 
chrysoprasus:  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth: 
the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  are  twelve 
pearls,  one  to  each :  and  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  several  pearl.  And  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it 
were   transparent   glass. 

22  And  1  saw  no  temple  therein.  For 
the  Lord  God  Almighty  is  the  temple 
thereof,  and  the  Lamb. 

23  And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the 
sun,  nor  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it.  For 
the  glory  of  God  hath  enlightened  it, 
and  the  Lamb  is  the  lamp  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  bring  their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  thereof  shall  not  be 
shut  by  day:  for  there  shall  be  no  night 
there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  There  shall  not  enter  into  it  any 
thing  defiled,  or  that  worketh  abomina- 
tion or  maketh  a  lie,  but  they  that  arc 
written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb. 


CHAPTER  22. 

AND  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
life,  clear  as  crystal,  proceeding 
from  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof, 
and  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  was  the 
tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  fruits,  yield- 
ing its  fruits  every  month,  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  curse  any 
more;  but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 


582      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  22. 


REVISED 


shall  be  in  it ;  and  his  servants  shall  serve 
him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ;  and  his 
name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night  there ; 
and  they  need  no  candle,  neither  light  of 
fhe  sun;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth  them 
light:  and  they  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These  sayings 
are  faithful  and  true:  and  the  Lord  God 
of  the  holy  prophets  sent  his  angel  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  the  things  which 
must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  blessed  is  he 
that  keepeth  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things,  and 
heard  them.  And  when  I  had  heard  and 
seen,  I  fell  down  to  worship  before  the 
feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed  me  these 
things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See  thou  do 
it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellowservant,  and 
of  thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and  of  them 
which  keep  the  sayings  of  this  book: 
worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not  the 
sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book : 
for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  un- 
just still :  and  he  which  is  filthy,  let  him 
be  filthy  still:  and  he  that  is  righteous, 
let  him  be  righteous  still :  and  he  that  is 
holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly ;  and 
my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give  every  man 
according  as  his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end,  the  first  and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  com- 
mandments, that  they  may  have  right  to 
the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  through 
the  gates  into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers, 
and  whoremongers,  and  murderers,  and 
idolaters,  and  whosoever  loveth  and  mak- 
eth  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things  in  the 
churches.  I  am  the  root  and  the  off- 
spring of  David,  and  the  bright  and  morn- 
ing star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say, 
Come.  And  let  him  that  heareth  say, 
Come.  And  let  him  that  is  athirst  come. 
And  whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the 
water  of  life  freely. 

18  For   I   testify  unto  every  man   that 


shall  be  therein :  and  his  servants 
shall  do  him  service ;  4  and  they 
shall  see  his  face ;  and  his  name 
shall  be  on  their  foreheads.  5  And 
there  shall  be  night  no  more ;  and 
they  need  no  light  of  lamp,  nei- 
ther light  of  sun ;  for  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  them  light:  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
words  are  faithful  and  true:  and 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of 
the  prophets,  sent  his  angel  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass. 
7  And  behold,  I  come  quickly. 
Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard 
and  saw  these  things.  And  when 
I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to 
worship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
which  shewed  me  these  things. 
9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou 
do  it  not :  I  am  a  fellow-servant 
with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  with  them  which 
keep  the  words  of  this  book :  wor- 
ship God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal 
not  up  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book;  for  the  time  is  at 
hand.  11  He  that  is  unrighteous, 
let  him  do  unrighteousness  still : 
and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be 
made  filthy  still :  and  he  that  is 
righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness 
still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him 
be  made  holy  still.  12  Behold,  I 
come  quickly ;  and  my  reward  is 
with  me,  to  render  to  each  man  ac- 
cording as  his  work  is.  13  I  am 
the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the 
first  and  the  last,  the  beginning 
and  the  end.  14  Blessed  are  they 
that  wash  their  robes,  that  they 
may  have  the  right  to  come  to  the 
tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  by 
the  gates  into  the  city.  15  With- 
out are  the  dogs,  and  the  sor- 
cerers, and  the  fornicators,  and  the 
murderers,  and  the  idolaters,  and 
every  one  that  loveth  and  maketh 
a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
for  the  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  offspring  of  David,  the 
bright,  the  morning  star. 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  22. 


DOUAV     583 


shall  be  therein:  and  his  servants 
shall  serve  him ;  4  and  they  shall 
see  his  face ;  and  his  name  shall  be 
on  their  foreheads.  5  And  there 
shall  be  night  no  more ;  and  they 
need  no  light  of  lamp,  neither  light 
of  sun;  for  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
them  light :  and  they  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
words  are  faithful  and  true:  and 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits 
of  the  prophets,  sent  his  angel  to 
show  unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass. 
7  And  behold,  1  come  quickly. 
Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard 
and  saw  these  things.  And  when 
1  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to 
worship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
that  showed  me  these  things.  9 
And  he  saith  unto  me.  See  thou  do 
it  not :  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with 
thee  and  with  thy  brethren  the 
prophets,  and  with  them  that  keep 
the  words  of  this  book :  worship 
God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal 
not  up  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book;  for  the  time  is  at 
hand.  11  He  that  is  unrighteous, 
let  him  do  unrighteousness  still : 
and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be 
made  filthy  still :  and  he  that  is 
righteous,  let  him  do  righteous- 
ness still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let 
him  be  made  holy  still.  12  Behold, 
I  come  quickly ;  and  my  reward  is 
with  me.  to  render  to  each  man 
according  as  his  work  is.  13  I 
am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the 
first  and  the  last,  the  beginning  and 
the  end.  14  Blessed  are  they  that 
wash  their  robes,  that  they  may 
have  the  right  to  come  to  the  tree 
of  life,  and  may  enter  in  by  the 
gates  into  the  city.  15  Without  are 
the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the 
fornicators,  and  the  murderers,  and 
the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that 
loveth   and  maketh   a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  for 
the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  the  bright, 
the  morning  star. 


Land)    shall    be    in    it,    and    his    servants 
shall  serve  him. 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face:  and  his 
name  shall   be  on  their   foreheads. 

5  And  night  shall  be  no  more :  and 
they  shall  not  need  the  light  of  the  lamp, 
nor  the  light  of  the  sun,  because  the 
Lord  God  shall  enlighten  them,  and  they 
shall  reign   for  ever  and  ever. 

6  .Vnd  he  said  to  me :  These  words  are 
most  faithful  and  true.  And  the  Lord 
God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  sent 
his  angel  to  shew  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  be  done  shortly. 

7  And,  Behold  I  come  quickly.  Blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I,  John,  who  have  heard  and 
seen  these  things.  And  after  1  had  heard 
and  seen,  1  fell  down  to  adore  before 
the  feet  of  the  angel,  who  shewed  me 
these  things. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  See  thou  do  it 
not:  for  1  am  thy  fellow  servant,  and  of 
thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and  of  them 
that  keep  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book.     Adore  God. 

ID  And  he  saith  to  me :  Seal  not  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book:  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  hurleth.  let  him  hurt  still: 
and  he  that  is  filthy.  let  him  be  filthy 
still:  and  he  that  is  just,  let  him  be  justi- 
fied still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be 
sanctified  still. 

12  Behold,  I  come  quickly;  and  my  re- 
ward is  with  me,  to  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first 
and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their 
robes  in  the  blood  of  the  Land):  that 
they  may  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  life, 
and  may  enter  in  by  the  gates  into  the 
city. 

15  Without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and 
unchaste,  and  murderers,  and  servers  of 
idols,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and 
maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  my  angel,  to  testify 
to  you  these  things  in  the  churches.  I 
am  the  root  and  stock  of  David,  the  bright 
and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  spirit  and  the  bride  say: 
Come.  And  he  that  heareth.  let  him 
say:  Come.  And  he  that  thirstcth.  let 
him  come:  and  he  that  will,  let  him  take 
the  water  of  life,  freely. 

18  For  1  testify  to  every  one  that  hear- 


584      AUTHORIZED 


REVELATION,  22. 


REVISED 


heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  that  are  written  in  this  book: 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this 
prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the 
holy  city,  and  from  the  things  which  are 
written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith.  Surely  I  come  quickly.  Amen. 
Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
he  with  you  all.    Amen. 


17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  he  that  heareth, 
let  him  say,  Come.  And  he  that 
is  athirst,  let  him  come :  he  that 
will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life 
freely. 

18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book.  If  any  man  shall  add 
unto  them,  God  shall  add  unto 
him  the  plagues  which  are  written 
in  this  book:  19  and  if  any  man 
shall  take  away  from  the  words  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  from  the 
tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith.  Yea :  I  come  quickly. 
Amen :  come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
be  with  the  saints.    Amen. 


1 


STANDARD 


REVELATION,  22. 


DOUAY      585 


17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.  And  he  that  heareth, 
let  him  say,  Come.  And  he  that  is 
athirst,  let  him  come  :  he  tiiat  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add 
unto  them,  God  shall  add  unto 
him  the  plagues  which  are  writ- 
ten in  this  book:  19  and  if  any 
man  shall  take  away  from  the 
words  of  the  book  of  this  proph- 
ecy, God  shall  take  away  his  part 
from  the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of 
the  holy  city,  which  are  written  in 
this  book. 

20  He  who  testifieth  these  things 
saith,  Yea  :  I  come  quickly.  Amen  : 
come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
be  with  the  saints.    Amen. 


cth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book;  If  any  man  shall  add  to  these 
things,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  written  in  this  book. 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this  proph- 
ecy, God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of 
the  book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city, 
and  from  these  things  that  are  written  in 
this  book. 

20  He  that  giveth  testimony  of  these 
things,  saith.  Surely  I  come  quickly : 
Amen.     Come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


BS125.5  1912  ^       , 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  the  Epistles, 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00051   7930 


